Financial Services and Markets Act 2000

2000 CHAPTER 8

An Act to make provision about the regulation of financial services and markets; to provide for the transfer of certain statutory functions relating to building societies, friendly societies, industrial and provident societies and certain other mutual societies; and for connected purposes.

[14th June 2000]

Be it enacted by the Queen’s most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows:—

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C1 Act restricted (11.8.2001) by S.I. 2001/2659, art. 2(4)(c)

Act excluded (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2617, arts. 2(b), 10(9); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Act: specified provisions excluded (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2957, arts. 1, 13(8)(b); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Act restricted (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3646, arts. 2(7)(b), 4(6)(b), 6(4)(b), 7(4)(c), 8(4)(b), 9(4)(b)

Act applied (with modifications) by S.I. 1994/188, reg. 4 (as amended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3649, arts. 1, 454)

C2 Act modified (18.7.2002 for certain purposes and 21.8.2002 otherwise) by The Electronic Commerce Directive (Financial Services and Markets) Regulations 2002 (S.I. 2002/1775), regs. 1, 17

C3 Act extended (E.W.S.) (1.1.2003) by 2000 c. 39, s. 15(2); S.I. 2002/2711, art. 2 (subject to arts. 3-5)

C4 Act: power to modify, exclude or apply conferred (N.I.) (10.8.2004) by Open-Ended Investment Companies Act (Northern Ireland) 2002 (c. 13 (N.I.)), ss. 1(2)(l)(3)(b)(f)(4), 4; S.R. 2004/333, art. 2

C5 Act extended (18.2.2004) by The Insurers (Reorganisation and Winding Up) Regulations 2004 (S.I. 2004/353), regs. 2(5), 3

C6 Act extended (5.5.2004) by The Credit Institutions (Reorganisation and Winding up) Regulations 2004 (S.I. 2004/1045), reg. 2(5)

C7 Act extended by The European Communities (Lawyer's Practice) Regulations 2000 (S.I. 2000/1119), reg. 14, Sch. 3 Pt. 1 (as amended (16.9.2004) by The European Communities (Lawyer's Practice) (Amendment) Regulations 2004 (S.I. 2004/1628), reg. 6)

C8 Act modified (31.10.2004) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (Mortgages) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/2615), arts. 1(2)(b), 5, Sch. para. 5

C9 Act modified (31.12.2004) by The Insurance Accounts Directive (Lloyd's Syndicate and Aggregate Accounts) Regulations 2004 (S.I. 2004/3219), reg. 16(4)

C10 Act modified (14.1.2005) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (General Insurance Intermediaries) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/3351), arts. 1(2)(b), 5, Sch. para. 5

C11 Act restricted (E.W.) (1.3.2007) by National Health Service Act 2006 (c. 41), ss. 71(8), 277

C12 Act modified (6.4.2007) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2006 (S.I. 2006/1969), arts. 1(3), 7, Sch. para. 5

C13 Act modified (30.6.2008 for certain purposes and 1.1.2009 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/3510), arts. 1(2), 8(1)(2), 9

C14 Act modified (1.7.2009 for certain purposes and 30.6.2010 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1342), arts. 1(2), 34, Sch. paras. 4, 5

C15 Act excluded (27.3.2012 for specified purposes) by Health and Social Care Act 2012 (c. 7), ss. 134(5), 306(1)(d)(4)

C16 Act excluded by 2008 c. 10, s. 8(1A) (as inserted (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No.2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), art. 1(2)(6), Sch. para. 14(a))

C17 Act modified by 1990 c. 41, s. 107(17) (as inserted (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No.2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), art. 1(2)(6), Sch. para. 2(3)(b))

F1 Part I U.K. The Regulator

Textual Amendments

F1 Pt. 1A substituted for Pt. 1 (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 19.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 6(1), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c)(2), Sch. Pts. 2, 3, 4; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F1 1 The Financial Services Authority. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F1 The Authority’s general duties U.K.

F1 2 The Authority’s general duties. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F1 The regulatory objectives U.K.

F1 3 Market confidence. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F1 3A Financial stability U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F1 4 Public awareness. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F1 5 The protection of consumers. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F1 6 The reduction of financial crime. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F1 Enhancing public understanding of financial matters etc U.K.

F1 6A Enhancing public understanding of financial matters etc U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F1 Corporate governance U.K.

F1 7 Duty of Authority to follow principles of good governance. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F1 Arrangements for consulting practitioners and consumers U.K.

F1 8 F1 The Authority’s general duty to consult. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F1 9 The Practitioner Panel. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F1 10 The Consumer Panel. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F1 11 Duty to consider representations by the Panels. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F1 Reviews U.K.

F1 12 Reviews. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F1 13 Right to obtain documents and information. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F1 Inquiries U.K.

F1 14 Cases in which the Treasury may arrange independent inquiries. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F1 15 Power to appoint person to hold an inquiry. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F1 16 Powers of appointed person and procedure. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F1 17 Conclusion of inquiry. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F1 18 Obstruction and contempt. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

[F1 PART 1A U.K. The Regulators

CHAPTER 1 U.K. The Financial Conduct Authority

The Financial Conduct Authority U.K.

1A The Financial Conduct Authority U.K.

(1) The body corporate previously known as the Financial Services Authority is renamed as the Financial Conduct Authority.

(2) The Financial Conduct Authority is in this Act referred to as “the FCA”.

(3) The FCA is to have the functions conferred on it by or under this Act.

(4) The FCA must comply with the requirements as to its constitution set out in Schedule 1ZA.

(5) Schedule 1ZA also makes provision about the status of the FCA and the exercise of certain of its functions.

(6) References in this Act or any other enactment to functions conferred on the FCA by or under this Act include references to functions conferred on the FCA by or under—

(a) the Insolvency Act 1986,

(b) the Banking Act 2009,

(c) the Financial Services Act 2012, F2 ...

[F3 (ca) the Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013, or]

(d) a qualifying EU provision that is specified, or of a description specified, for the purposes of this subsection by the Treasury by order.

Textual Amendments

F2 Word in s. 1A(6) omitted (22.7.2013) by virtue of The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 2

F3 S. 1A(6)(ca) inserted (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 2

The FCA's general duties U.K.

1B The FCA's general duties U.K.

(1) In discharging its general functions the FCA must, so far as is reasonably possible, act in a way which—

(a) is compatible with its strategic objective, and

(b) advances one or more of its operational objectives.

(2) The FCA's strategic objective is: ensuring that the relevant markets (see section 1F) function well.

(3) The FCA's operational objectives are—

(a) the consumer protection objective (see section 1C);

(b) the integrity objective (see section 1D);

(c) the competition objective (see section 1E).

(4) The FCA must, so far as is compatible with acting in a way which advances the consumer protection objective or the integrity objective, discharge its general functions in a way which promotes effective competition in the interests of consumers.

(5) In discharging its general functions the FCA must have regard to—

(a) the regulatory principles in section 3B, and

(b) the importance of taking action intended to minimise the extent to which it is possible for a business carried on—

(i) by an authorised person or a recognised investment exchange, or

(ii) in contravention of the general prohibition,

to be used for a purpose connected with financial crime.

(6) For the purposes of this Chapter, the FCA's general functions are—

(a) its function of making rules under this Act (considered as a whole),

(b) its function of preparing and issuing codes under this Act (considered as a whole),

(c) its functions in relation to the giving of general guidance under this Act (considered as a whole), and

(d) its function of determining the general policy and principles by reference to which it performs particular functions under this Act.

(7) Except to the extent that an order under section 50 of the Financial Services Act 2012 (orders relating to mutual societies functions) so provides, the FCA's general functions do not include functions that are transferred functions within the meaning of section 52 of that Act.

[F4 (7A) The FCA's general functions do not include its general pensions guidance functions (see section 333O(3)).]

(8) “General guidance” has the meaning given in section 139B(5).

Textual Amendments

F4 S. 1B(7A) inserted (3.3.2015) by Pension Schemes Act 2015 (c. 8), s. 89(1)(a), Sch. 3 para. 3 (with s. 87)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C18 S. 1B(4) restricted (26.7.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No.2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(4), 61(2)

1C The consumer protection objective U.K.

(1) The consumer protection objective is: securing an appropriate degree of protection for consumers.

(2) In considering what degree of protection for consumers may be appropriate, the FCA must have regard to—

(a) the differing degrees of risk involved in different kinds of investment or other transaction;

(b) the differing degrees of experience and expertise that different consumers may have;

(c) the needs that consumers may have for the timely provision of information and advice that is accurate and fit for purpose;

(d) the general principle that consumers should take responsibility for their decisions;

(e) the general principle that those providing regulated financial services should be expected to provide consumers with a level of care that is appropriate having regard to the degree of risk involved in relation to the investment or other transaction and the capabilities of the consumers in question;

(f) the differing expectations that consumers may have in relation to different kinds of investment or other transaction;

(g) any information which the consumer financial education body has provided to the FCA in the exercise of the consumer financial education function;

(h) any information which the scheme operator of the ombudsman scheme has provided to the FCA pursuant to section 232A.

1D The integrity objective U.K.

(1) The integrity objective is: protecting and enhancing the integrity of the UK financial system.

(2) The “integrity” of the UK financial system includes—

(a) its soundness, stability and resilience,

(b) its not being used for a purpose connected with financial crime,

(c) its not being affected by behaviour that amounts to market abuse,

(d) the orderly operation of the financial markets, and

(e) the transparency of the price formation process in those markets.

1E The competition objective U.K.

(1) The competition objective is: promoting effective competition in the interests of consumers in the markets for—

(a) regulated financial services, or

(b) services provided by a recognised investment exchange in carrying on regulated activities in respect of which it is by virtue of section 285(2) exempt from the general prohibition.

(2) The matters to which the FCA may have regard in considering the effectiveness of competition in the market for any services mentioned in subsection (1) include—

(a) the needs of different consumers who use or may use those services, including their need for information that enables them to make informed choices,

(b) the ease with which consumers who may wish to use those services, including consumers in areas affected by social or economic deprivation, can access them,

(c) the ease with which consumers who obtain those services can change the person from whom they obtain them,

(d) the ease with which new entrants can enter the market, and

(e) how far competition is encouraging innovation.

Interpretation of terms used in relation to FCA's general duties U.K.

1F Meaning of “relevant markets” in strategic objective U.K.

In section 1B(2) “the relevant markets” means—

(a) the financial markets,

(b) the markets for regulated financial services (see section 1H(2)), and

(c) the markets for services that are provided by persons other than authorised persons in carrying on regulated activities but are provided without contravening the general prohibition.

1G Meaning of “consumer” U.K.

(1) In sections 1B to 1E “consumers” means persons who—

(a) use, have used or may use—

(i) regulated financial services, or

(ii) services that are provided by persons other than authorised persons but are provided in carrying on regulated activities,

(b) have relevant rights or interests in relation to any of those services,

(c) have invested, or may invest, in financial instruments, F5 ...

(d) have relevant rights or interests in relation to financial instruments [F6 , or

(e) have rights, interests or obligations that are affected by the level of a regulated benchmark].

(2) A person (“P”) has a “relevant right or interest” in relation to any services within subsection (1)(a) if P has a right or interest—

(a) which is derived from, or is otherwise attributable to, the use of the services by others, or

(b) which may be adversely affected by the use of the services by persons acting on P's behalf or in a fiduciary capacity in relation to P.

(3) If a person is providing a service within subsection (1)(a) as trustee, the persons who are, have been or may be beneficiaries of the trust are to be treated as persons who use, have used or may use the service.

(4) A person who deals with another person (“B”) in the course of B providing a service within subsection (1)(a) is to be treated as using the service.

(5) A person (“P”) has a “relevant right or interest” in relation to any financial instrument if P has—

(a) a right or interest which is derived from, or is otherwise attributable to, investment in the instrument by others, or

(b) a right or interest which may be adversely affected by the investment in the instrument by persons acting on P's behalf or in a fiduciary capacity in relation to P.

Textual Amendments

F5 Word in s. 1G(1)(c) omitted (2.4.2013) by virtue of The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/655), arts. 1, 3(2)(a)

F6 S. 1G(1)(e) and word inserted (2.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/655), arts. 1, 3(2)(b)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C19 S. 1G modified (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No.2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(6), 65(3)(a)

C20 S. 1G modified by S.I. 2001/544, art. 60LA(1)(3) (as inserted (14.2.2014 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/366), arts. 1(3)(4), 2(33))

C21 S. 1G modified by S.I. 2001/544, art. 60S(1)(3) (as inserted (14.2.2014 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/366), arts. 1(3)(4), 2(37))

1H Further interpretative provisions for sections 1B to 1G U.K.

(1) The following provisions have effect for the interpretation of sections 1B to 1G.

(2) “Regulated financial services” means services provided—

(a) by authorised persons in carrying on regulated activities;

F7 (b) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(c) by authorised persons in communicating, or approving the communication by others of, invitations to engage in investment activity;

(d) by authorised persons who are investment firms, or credit institutions, in providing relevant ancillary services;

(e) by persons acting as appointed representatives;

(f) by payment service providers in providing payment services;

(g) by electronic money issuers in issuing electronic money;

(h) by sponsors to issuers of securities;

(i) by primary information providers to persons who issue financial instruments.

(3) “Financial crime” includes any offence involving—

(a) fraud or dishonesty,

(b) misconduct in, or misuse of information relating to, a financial market,

(c) handling the proceeds of crime, or

(d) the financing of terrorism.

(4) “Offence” includes an act or omission which would be an offence if it had taken place in the United Kingdom.

(5) “Issuer”, except in the expression “electronic money issuer”, has the meaning given in section 102A(6).

(6) “Financial instrument” has the meaning given in section 102A(4).

(7) “Securities” has the meaning given in section 102A(2).

[F8 (7A) “Regulated benchmark” means a benchmark, as defined in section 22(6), in relation to which any provision made under section 22(1A)(b) has effect.]

(8) In this section—

• F9 ...

• F9 ...

• “credit institution” means—

  (a)

  a credit institution authorised under the [F10 capital requirements directive] , or

  (b)

  an institution which would satisfy the requirements for authorisation as a credit institution under that directive if it had its registered office (or if it does not have a registered office, its head office) in an EEA State;

• “electronic money” has the same meaning as in the Electronic Money Regulations 2011;

• “electronic money issuer” means a person who is an electronic money issuer as defined in regulation 2(1) of the Electronic Money Regulations 2011 other than a person falling within paragraph (f), (g) or (j) of the definition;

• “engage in investment activity” has the meaning given in section 21;

• “financial instrument” has the meaning given in section 102A(4);

• “payment services” has the same meaning as in the Payment Services Regulations 2009;

• “payment service provider” means a person who is a payment service provider as defined in regulation 2(1) of the Payment Services Regulations 2009 other than a person falling within paragraph (g) or (h) of the definition;

• “primary information provider” has the meaning given in section 89P(2);

• “relevant ancillary service” means any service of a kind mentioned in Section B of Annex I to the markets in financial instruments directive the provision of which does not involve the carrying on of a regulated activity;

• “sponsor” has the meaning given in section 88(2).

Textual Amendments

F7 S. 1H(2)(b) omitted (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No.2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(6), 10(2)(a) (with art. 11(2))

F8 S. 1H(7A) inserted (2.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/655), arts. 1, 3(3)

F9 Words in s. 1H(8) omitted (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No.2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(6), 10(2)(b) (with art. 11(2))

F10 Words in s. 1H(8) substituted (1.1.2014) by The Capital Requirements Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3115), reg. 1(2), Sch. 2 para. 2

1I Meaning of “the UK financial system” U.K.

In this Act “the UK financial system” means the financial system operating in the United Kingdom and includes—

(a) financial markets and exchanges,

(b) regulated activities, and

(c) other activities connected with financial markets and exchanges.

Power to amend objectives U.K.

1J Power to amend objectives U.K.

The Treasury may by order amend any of the following provisions—

(a) in section 1E(1), paragraphs (a) and (b),

(b) section 1G, and

(c) section 1H(2) and (5) to (8).

Guidance about objectives U.K.

1K Guidance about objectives U.K.

(1) The general guidance given by the FCA under section 139A must include guidance about how it intends to advance its operational objectives in discharging its general functions in relation to different categories of authorised person or regulated activity.

(2) Before giving or altering any guidance complying with subsection (1), the FCA must consult the PRA.

Supervision, monitoring and enforcement U.K.

1L Supervision, monitoring and enforcement U.K.

(1) The FCA must maintain arrangements for supervising authorised persons.

(2) The FCA must maintain arrangements designed to enable it to determine whether persons other than authorised persons are complying—

(a) with requirements imposed on them by or under this Act, in cases where the FCA is the appropriate regulator for the purposes of Part 14 (disciplinary measures), F11 ...

[F12 (aa) with requirements imposed on them by the Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013, or]

(b) with requirements imposed on them by any qualifying EU provision that is specified, or of a description specified, for the purposes of this subsection by the Treasury by order.

(3) The FCA must also maintain arrangements for enforcing compliance by persons other than authorised persons with relevant requirements, within the meaning of Part 14, in cases where the FCA is the appropriate regulator for the purposes of any provision of that Part.

Textual Amendments

F11 Word in s. 1L(2) omitted (22.7.2013) by virtue of The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 3

F12 S. 1L(2)(aa) inserted (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 3

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C22 S. 1L modified by S.I. 2002/1775, reg. 12(2) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 77(7)(a)(i)

C23 S. 1L(1) applied (with modifications) (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consumer Credit) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1882), arts. 1(1), 3(2)(a)

C24 S. 1L(2) applied (with modifications) (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consumer Credit) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1882), arts. 1(1), 3(2)(b)

Arrangements for consulting practitioners and consumers U.K.

1M The FCA's general duty to consult U.K.

The FCA must make and maintain effective arrangements for consulting practitioners and consumers on the extent to which its general policies and practices are consistent with its general duties under section 1B [F13 and its duties under section 333O].

Textual Amendments

F13 Words in s. 1M inserted (3.3.2015) by Pension Schemes Act 2015 (c. 8), s. 89(1)(a), Sch. 3 para. 4 (with s. 87)

1N The FCA Practitioner Panel U.K.

(1) Arrangements under section 1M must include the establishment and maintenance of a panel of persons (to be known as “the FCA Practitioner Panel”) to represent the interests of practitioners.

(2) The FCA must appoint one of the members of the FCA Practitioner Panel to be its chair.

(3) The Treasury's approval is required for the appointment or dismissal of the chair.

(4) The FCA must appoint to the FCA Practitioner Panel such—

(a) persons representing authorised persons, and

(b) persons representing recognised investment exchanges,

as it considers appropriate.

(5) The FCA may appoint to the FCA Practitioner Panel such other persons as it considers appropriate.

1O The Smaller Business Practitioner Panel U.K.

(1) Arrangements under section 1M must include the establishment and maintenance of a panel of persons (to be known as “the Smaller Business Practitioner Panel”) to represent the interests of eligible practitioners.

(2) “Eligible practitioners” means authorised persons of a description specified in a statement maintained by the FCA.

(3) The FCA must appoint one of the members of the Smaller Business Practitioner Panel to be its chair.

(4) The Treasury's approval is required for the appointment or dismissal of the chair.

(5) The FCA must appoint to the Smaller Business Practitioner Panel such—

(a) individuals who are eligible practitioners, and

(b) persons representing eligible practitioners,

as it considers appropriate.

(6) The FCA may appoint to the Smaller Business Practitioner Panel such other persons as it considers appropriate.

(7) In making the appointments, the FCA must have regard to the desirability of ensuring the representation of eligible practitioners carrying on a range of regulated activities.

(8) The FCA may revise the statement maintained under subsection (2).

(9) The FCA must—

(a) give the Treasury a copy of the statement or revised statement without delay, and

(b) publish the statement as for the time being in force in such manner as it thinks fit.

1P The Markets Practitioner Panel U.K.

(1) Arrangements under section 1M must include the establishment and maintenance of a panel of persons (to be known as “the Markets Practitioner Panel”) to represent the interests of practitioners who are likely to be affected by the exercise by the FCA of its functions relating to markets, including its functions under Parts 6, 8A and 18.

(2) The FCA must appoint one of the members of the Markets Practitioner Panel to be its chair.

(3) The Treasury's approval is required for the appointment or dismissal of the chair.

(4) The FCA must appoint to the Markets Practitioner Panel such persons to represent the interests of persons within subsection (5) as it considers appropriate.

(5) The persons within this subsection are—

(a) authorised persons,

(b) persons who issue financial instruments,

(c) sponsors, as defined in section 88(2),

(d) recognised investment exchanges, and

(e) primary information providers, as defined in section 89P(2).

(6) The FCA may appoint to the Markets Practitioner Panel such other persons as it considers appropriate.

1Q The Consumer Panel U.K.

(1) Arrangements under section 1M must include the establishment and maintenance of a panel of persons (to be known as “the Consumer Panel”) to represent the interests of consumers.

(2) The FCA must appoint one of the members of the Consumer Panel to be its chair.

(3) The Treasury's approval is required for the appointment or dismissal of the chair.

(4) The FCA may appoint to the Consumer Panel such consumers, or persons representing the interests of consumers, as it considers appropriate.

(5) The FCA must secure that membership of the Consumer Panel is such as to give a fair degree of representation to those who are using, or are or may be contemplating using, services otherwise than in connection with businesses carried on by them.

[F14 (5A) If it appears to the Consumer Panel that any matter being considered by it is relevant to the extent to which the general policies and practices of the PRA are consistent with the PRA's general duties under sections 2B to 2H, it may communicate to the PRA any views relating to that matter.

(5B) The PRA may arrange to meet any of the FCA's expenditure on the Consumer Panel which is attributable to the Panel's functions under subsection (5A).]

(6) Sections 425A and 425B (meaning of “consumers”) apply for the purposes of this section, but the references to consumers in this section do not include consumers who are authorised persons.

Textual Amendments

F14 S. 1Q(5A)(5B) inserted (1.3.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), ss. 132, 148(5); S.I. 2014/377, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C25 S. 1Q modified (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No.2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(6), 65(3)(b)

1R Duty to consider representations made by the Panels U.K.

(1) The FCA must consider representations that are made to it in accordance with arrangements made under section 1M.

(2) The FCA must from time to time publish in such manner as it thinks fit responses to the representations.

Reviews U.K.

1S Reviews U.K.

(1) The Treasury may appoint an independent person to conduct a review of the economy, efficiency and effectiveness with which the FCA has used its resources in discharging its functions.

(2) A review may be limited by the Treasury to such functions of the FCA (however described) as the Treasury may specify in appointing the person to conduct it.

(3) A review is not to be concerned with the merits of the FCA's general policy or principles in complying with its general duties under section 1B(1) and (4) [F15 or its duties under section 333O(1) and (2)(a)].

(4) On completion of a review, the person conducting it must make a written report to the Treasury—

(a) setting out the result of the review, and

(b) making such recommendations (if any) as the person considers appropriate.

(5) A copy of the report must be—

(a) laid before Parliament, and

(b) published in such manner as the Treasury consider appropriate.

(6) Any expenses reasonably incurred in the conduct of the review are to be met by the Treasury out of money provided by Parliament.

(7) “Independent” means appearing to the Treasury to be independent of the FCA.

Textual Amendments

F15 Words in s. 1S(3) inserted (3.3.2015) by Pension Schemes Act 2015 (c. 8), s. 89(1)(a), Sch. 3 para. 5 (with s. 87)

1T Right to obtain documents and information U.K.

(1) A person conducting a review under section 1S—

(a) has a right of access at any reasonable time to all such documents as the person may reasonably require for the purposes of the review, and

(b) may require any person holding or accountable for any such document to provide such information and explanation as are reasonably necessary for that purpose.

(2) Subsection (1) applies only to documents in the custody of or under the control of the FCA.

(3) An obligation imposed on a person as a result of the exercise of the powers conferred by subsection (1) is enforceable by injunction or, in Scotland, by an order for specific performance under section 45 of the Court of Session Act 1988.

CHAPTER 2 U.K. The Prudential Regulation Authority

The Prudential Regulation Authority U.K.

2A The Prudential Regulation Authority U.K.

(1) The body corporate originally incorporated as the Prudential Regulation Authority Limited is renamed as the Prudential Regulation Authority.

(2) The Prudential Regulation Authority is in this Act referred to as “the PRA”.

(3) The PRA is to have the functions conferred on it by or under this Act.

(4) The PRA must comply with the requirements as to its constitution set out in Schedule 1ZB.

(5) Schedule 1ZB also confers on the Bank of England functions in relation to the PRA and makes provision about the status of the PRA and the exercise of certain of its functions.

(6) References in this Act or any other enactment to functions conferred on the PRA by or under this Act include references to functions conferred on the PRA by or under—

(a) the Insolvency Act 1986,

(b) the Banking Act 2009,

(c) the Financial Services Act 2012, or

(d) a qualifying EU provision that is specified, or of a description specified, for the purposes of this subsection by the Treasury by order.

The PRA's general duties U.K.

2B The PRA's general objective U.K.

(1) In discharging its general functions the PRA must, so far as is reasonably possible, act in a way which advances its general objective.

(2) The PRA's general objective is: promoting the safety and soundness of PRA-authorised persons.

(3) That objective is to be advanced primarily by—

(a) seeking to ensure that the business of PRA-authorised persons is carried on in a way which avoids any adverse effect on the stability of the UK financial system, and

(b) seeking to minimise the adverse effect that the failure of a PRA-authorised person could be expected to have on the stability of the UK financial system.

(4) The adverse effects mentioned in subsection (3) may, in particular, result from the disruption of the continuity of financial services.

(5) In this Act “PRA-authorised person” means an authorised person who has permission—

(a) given under Part 4A, or

(b) resulting from any other provision of this Act,

to carry on regulated activities that consist of or include one or more PRA-regulated activities (see section 22A).

(6) Subsection (1) is subject to sections 2C and 2D.

2C Insurance objective U.K.

(1) In discharging its general functions so far as relating to a PRA-regulated activity relating to the effecting or carrying out of contracts of insurance or PRA-authorised persons carrying on that activity, the PRA must, so far as is reasonably possible, act in a way—

(a) which is compatible with its general objective and its insurance objective, and

(b) which the PRA considers most appropriate for the purpose of advancing those objectives.

(2) The PRA's insurance objective is: contributing to the securing of an appropriate degree of protection for those who are or may become policyholders.

(3) This section applies only if the effecting or carrying out of contracts of insurance as principal is to any extent a PRA-regulated activity.

2D Power to provide for additional objectives U.K.

(1) Subsection (2) applies to an order under section 22A which—

(a) is made at any time after the coming into force of the first order under that section, and

(b) contains a statement by the Treasury that, in their opinion, the effect (or one of the effects) of the proposed order is that an activity would become a PRA-regulated activity.

(2) An order to which this subsection applies may specify an additional objective (“the specified objective”) in relation to specified activities that become PRA-regulated activities by virtue of the order (“the additional activities”).

(3) In discharging its general functions so far as relating to the additional activities or PRA-authorised persons carrying on those activities, the PRA must, so far as is reasonably possible, act in a way—

(a) which is compatible with its general objective and the specified objective, and

(b) which the PRA considers most appropriate for the purpose of advancing those objectives.

2E Strategy U.K.

(1) The PRA must—

(a) determine its strategy in relation to its objectives, and

(b) from time to time review, and if necessary revise, the strategy.

(2) Before determining or revising its strategy, the PRA must consult the court of directors of the Bank of England about a draft of the strategy or of the revisions.

(3) The PRA must determine its strategy within 12 months of the coming into force of this section.

(4) The PRA must carry out and complete a review of its strategy before the end of each relevant period.

(5) The relevant period is 12 months beginning with the date on which the previous review was completed, except that in the case of the first review the relevant period is the period of 12 months beginning with the date on which the strategy was determined under subsection (3).

(6) The PRA must publish its strategy.

(7) If the strategy is revised the PRA must publish the revised strategy.

(8) Publication under subsection (6) or (7) is to be in such manner as the PRA thinks fit.

2F Interpretation of references to objectives U.K.

In this Act, a reference, in relation to any function of the PRA, to the objectives of the PRA is a reference to its general objective but—

(a) so far as the function is exercisable in relation to the activity of effecting or carrying out contracts of insurance, or PRA-authorised persons carrying on that activity, is a reference to its general objective and its insurance objective;

(b) so far as the function is exercisable in relation to an activity to which an objective specified by order by virtue of section 2D(2) relates, or PRA-authorised persons carrying on that activity, is a reference to its general objective and the objective specified by the order.

2G Limit on effect of sections 2B to 2D U.K.

Nothing in sections 2B to 2D is to be regarded as requiring the PRA to ensure that no PRA-authorised person fails.

[F16 2H Secondary competition objective and duty to have regard to regulatory principles U.K.

(1) When discharging its general functions in a way that advances its objectives (see section 2F), the PRA must so far as is reasonably possible act in a way which, as a secondary objective, facilitates effective competition in the markets for services provided by PRA-authorised persons in carrying on regulated activities.

(2) In discharging its general functions, the PRA must also have regard to the regulatory principles in section 3B.]

Textual Amendments

F16 S. 2H substituted (1.3.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), ss. 130(1), 148(5); S.I. 2014/377, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

2I Guidance about objectives U.K.

(1) The PRA must give, and from time to time review, guidance about how it intends to advance its objectives in discharging its general functions in relation to different categories of PRA-authorised person or PRA-regulated activity.

(2) Before giving or altering any guidance complying with subsection (1), the PRA must consult the FCA.

(3) The PRA must publish the guidance as for the time being in force.

2J Interpretation of Chapter 2 U.K.

(1) For the purposes of this Chapter, the PRA's general functions are—

(a) its function of making rules under this Act (considered as a whole),

(b) its function of preparing and issuing codes under this Act (considered as a whole), and

(c) its function of determining the general policy and principles by reference to which it performs particular functions under this Act.

(2) Except to the extent that an order under section 50 of the Financial Services Act 2012 (orders relating to mutual societies functions) so provides, the PRA's general functions do not include functions that are transferred functions within the meaning of section 52 of that Act.

(3) For the purposes of this Chapter, the cases in which a PRA-authorised person (“P”) is to be regarded as failing include those where—

(a) P enters insolvency,

(b) any of the stabilisation options in Part 1 of the Banking Act 2009 is achieved in relation to P, or

(c) P falls to be taken for the purposes of the compensation scheme to be unable, or likely to be unable, to satisfy claims against P.

(4) In subsection (3)(a) “insolvency” includes—

(a) bankruptcy,

(b) liquidation,

(c) bank insolvency,

(d) administration,

(e) bank administration,

(f) receivership,

(g) a composition between P and P's creditors, and

(h) a scheme of arrangement of P's affairs.

Supervision U.K.

2K Arrangements for supervision of PRA-authorised persons U.K.

The PRA must maintain arrangements for supervising PRA-authorised persons.

Arrangements for consulting practitioners U.K.

2L The PRA's general duty to consult U.K.

The PRA must make and maintain effective arrangements for consulting PRA-authorised persons or, where appropriate, persons appearing to the PRA to represent the interests of such persons on the extent to which its general policies and practices are consistent with its general duties under sections 2B to 2H.

2M The PRA Practitioner Panel U.K.

(1) Arrangements under section 2L must include the establishment and maintenance of a panel of persons (to be known as “the PRA Practitioner Panel”) to represent the interests of practitioners.

(2) The PRA must appoint one of the members of the PRA Practitioner Panel to be its chair.

(3) The Treasury's approval is required for the appointment or dismissal of the chair.

(4) The PRA must appoint to the PRA Practitioner Panel such persons representing PRA-authorised persons as it considers appropriate.

(5) The PRA may appoint to the PRA Practitioner Panel such other persons as it considers appropriate.

2N Duty to consider representations U.K.

(1) The PRA must consider representations that are made to it in accordance with arrangements made under section 2L.

(2) The PRA must from time to time publish in such manner as it thinks fit responses to the representations.

Reviews U.K.

2O Reviews U.K.

(1) The Treasury may appoint an independent person to conduct a review of the economy, efficiency and effectiveness with which the PRA has used its resources in discharging its functions.

(2) A review may be limited by the Treasury to such functions of the PRA (however described) as the Treasury may specify in appointing the person to conduct it.

(3) A review is not to be concerned with the merits of the PRA's general policy or principles in pursuing the PRA's objectives.

(4) On completion of a review, the person conducting it must make a written report to the Treasury—

(a) setting out the result of the review, and

(b) making such recommendations (if any) as the person considers appropriate.

(5) A copy of the report must be—

(a) laid before Parliament, and

(b) published in such manner as the Treasury consider appropriate.

(6) Any expenses reasonably incurred in the conduct of the review are to be met by the Treasury out of money provided by Parliament.

(7) “Independent” means appearing to the Treasury to be independent of the PRA.

2P Right to obtain documents and information U.K.

(1) A person conducting a review under section 2O—

(a) has a right of access at any reasonable time to all such documents as the person may reasonably require for the purposes of the review, and

(b) may require any person holding or accountable for any such document to provide such information and explanation as are reasonably necessary for that purpose.

(2) Subsection (1) applies only to documents in the custody of or under the control of the PRA.

(3) An obligation imposed on a person as a result of the exercise of the powers conferred by subsection (1) is enforceable by injunction or, in Scotland, by an order for specific performance under section 45 of the Court of Session Act 1988.

CHAPTER 3 U.K. Further provisions relating to FCA and PRA

Introductory U.K.

3A Meaning of “regulator” U.K.

(1) This section has effect for the interpretation of this Act.

(2) The FCA and the PRA are the “regulators”, and references to a regulator are to be read accordingly.

(3) Subsection (2) does not affect—

(a) the meaning of the following expressions—

• “home state regulator”;

• “host state regulator”;

• “overseas regulator”; F17 ...

(b) the meaning of “the appropriate regulator” in Part 18 (recognised investment exchanges and clearing houses) [F18 or

( c) the meaning of “regulator” in sections 410A and 410B (fees to meet certain expenses of Treasury).]

Textual Amendments

F17 Word in s. 3A(3)(a) omitted (1.3.2014) by virtue of Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), ss. 135(2)(a), 148(5); S.I. 2014/377, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

F18 S. 3A(3)(c) and word inserted (1.3.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), ss. 135(2)(b), 148(5); S.I. 2014/377, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

Regulatory principles U.K.

3B Regulatory principles to be applied by both regulators U.K.

(1) In relation to the regulators, the regulatory principles referred to in section 1B(5)(a) and [F19 2H(2)] are as follows—

(a) the need to use the resources of each regulator in the most efficient and economic way;

(b) the principle that a burden or restriction which is imposed on a person, or on the carrying on of an activity, should be proportionate to the benefits, considered in general terms, which are expected to result from the imposition of that burden or restriction;

(c) the desirability of sustainable growth in the economy of the United Kingdom in the medium or long term;

(d) the general principle that consumers should take responsibility for their decisions;

(e) the responsibilities of the senior management of persons subject to requirements imposed by or under this Act, including those affecting consumers, in relation to compliance with those requirements;

(f) the desirability where appropriate of each regulator exercising its functions in a way that recognises differences in the nature of, and objectives of, businesses carried on by different persons subject to requirements imposed by or under this Act;

(g) the desirability in appropriate cases of each regulator publishing information relating to persons on whom requirements are imposed by or under this Act, or requiring such persons to publish information, as a means of contributing to the advancement by each regulator of its objectives;

(h) the principle that the regulators should exercise their functions as transparently as possible.

(2) “Consumer” has the meaning given in section 1G.

(3) “Objectives”, in relation to the FCA, means operational objectives.

(4) The Treasury may by order amend subsection (2).

Textual Amendments

F19 Word in s. 3B(1) substituted (1.3.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), ss. 130(2), 148(5); S.I. 2014/377, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

Corporate governance U.K.

3C Duty to follow principles of good governance U.K.

In managing its affairs, each regulator must have regard to such generally accepted principles of good corporate governance as it is reasonable to regard as applicable to it.

Relationship between FCA and PRA U.K.

3D Duty of FCA and PRA to ensure co-ordinated exercise of functions U.K.

(1) The regulators must co-ordinate the exercise of their respective functions conferred by or under this Act with a view to ensuring—

(a) that each regulator consults the other regulator (where not otherwise required to do so) in connection with any proposed exercise of a function in a way that may have a material adverse effect on the advancement by the other regulator of any of its objectives;

(b) that where appropriate each regulator obtains information and advice from the other regulator in connection with the exercise of its functions in relation to matters of common regulatory interest in cases where the other regulator may be expected to have relevant information or relevant expertise;

(c) that where either regulator exercises functions in relation to matters of common regulatory interest, both regulators comply with their respective duties under section 1B(5)(a) or 2H(1)(a), so far as relating to the regulatory principles in section 3B(1)(a) and (b).

(2) The duty in subsection (1) applies only to the extent that compliance with the duty—

(a) is compatible with the advancement by each regulator of any of its objectives, and

(b) does not impose a burden on the regulators that is disproportionate to the benefits of compliance.

(3) A function conferred on either regulator by or under this Act relates to matters of common regulatory interest if—

(a) the other regulator exercises similar or related functions in relation to the same persons,

(b) the other regulator exercises functions which relate to different persons but relate to similar subject-matter, or

(c) its exercise could affect the advancement by the other regulator of any of its objectives.

(4) “Objectives”, in relation to the FCA, means operational objectives.

3E Memorandum of understanding U.K.

(1) The regulators must prepare and maintain a memorandum which describes in general terms—

(a) the role of each regulator in relation to the exercise of functions conferred by or under this Act which relate to matters of common regulatory interest, and

(b) how the regulators intend to comply with section 3D in relation to the exercise of such functions.

(2) The memorandum may in particular contain provisions about how the regulators intend to comply with section 3D in relation to—

(a) applications for Part 4A permission;

(b) the variation of permission;

(c) the imposition of requirements;

(d) the obtaining and disclosure of information;

(e) cases where a PRA-authorised person is a member of a group whose other members include one or more other authorised persons (whether or not PRA-authorised persons);

(f) functions under Schedule 3 (EEA passport rights) and Schedule 4 (Treaty rights);

(g) the making of rules;

(h) directions under section 138A (modification or waiver of rules);

(i) powers to appoint competent persons under Part 11 (information gathering and investigations) to conduct investigations on their behalf;

(j) functions under Part 12 (control over authorised persons);

(k) functions under Part 13 (incoming firms: intervention by regulator);

(l) functions under Part 19 (Lloyd's);

(m) functions under section 347 (record of authorised persons etc.);

(n) functions under Part 24 (insolvency);

(o) fees payable to either regulator.

(3) The memorandum must contain provision about the co-ordination by the regulators of—

(a) the exercise of their functions relating to membership of, and their relations with, the European Supervisory Authorities (namely, the European Banking Authority, the European Insurance and Occupational Pensions Authority and the European Securities and Markets Authority),

(b) their relations with regulatory bodies outside the United Kingdom, and

(c) the exercise of their functions in relation to the compensation scheme.

(4) The regulators must review the memorandum at least once in each calendar year.

(5) The regulators must give the Treasury a copy of the memorandum and any revised memorandum.

(6) The Treasury must lay before Parliament a copy of any document received by them under this section.

(7) The regulators must ensure that the memorandum as currently in force is published in the way appearing to them to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(8) The memorandum need not relate to any aspect of compliance with section 3D if the regulators consider—

(a) that publication of information about that aspect would be against the public interest, or

(b) that that aspect is a technical or operational matter not affecting the public.

(9) The reference in subsection (1)(a) to matters of common regulatory interest is to be read in accordance with section 3D(3).

3F With-profits insurance policies U.K.

(1) The regulators must prepare and maintain a memorandum which describes in general terms—

(a) the role of each regulator in relation to the exercise of functions conferred by or under this Act so far as they relate to with-profits insurers, and

(b) how the regulators intend to comply with section 3D in relation to the exercise of those functions so far as they relate to the effecting or carrying out of with-profits policies by with-profits insurers.

(2) The memorandum required by this section may be combined with the memorandum required by section 3E.

(3) If the memorandum required by this section is contained in a separate document, the PRA and the FCA must publish the memorandum as currently in force in such manner as they think fit.

(4) Subsections (1) to (3) apply only if the effecting or carrying out of with-profits policies is a PRA-regulated activity.

(5) For the purposes of this section—

(a) a “with-profits policy” is a contract of insurance under which the policyholder is eligible to receive a financial benefit at the discretion of the insurer;

(b) a “with-profits insurer” is a PRA-authorised person who has a Part 4A permission, or permission resulting from any other provision of this Act, relating to the effecting or carrying out of with-profits policies (whether or not the permission also relates to contracts of insurance of other kinds).

(6) The Treasury may by order amend the definition of “with-profits policy” applying for the purposes of this section.

3G Power to establish boundary between FCA and PRA responsibilities U.K.

(1) The Treasury may by order specify matters that, in relation to the exercise by either regulator of its functions relating to PRA-authorised persons, are to be, or are to be primarily, the responsibility of one regulator rather than the other.

(2) The order may—

(a) provide that one regulator is or is not to have regard to specified matters when exercising specified functions;

(b) require one regulator to consult the other.

3H Parliamentary control of orders under section 3G U.K.

(1) No order may be made under section 3G unless—

(a) a draft of the order has been laid before Parliament and approved by a resolution of each House, or

(b) subsection (3) applies.

(2) Subsection (3) applies if an order under section 3G contains a statement that the Treasury are of the opinion that, by reason of urgency, it is necessary to make the order without a draft being so laid and approved.

(3) Where this subsection applies the order—

(a) must be laid before Parliament after being made, and

(b) ceases to have effect at the end of the relevant period unless before the end of that period the order is approved by a resolution of each House of Parliament (but without that affecting anything done under the order or the power to make a new order).

(4) The “relevant period” is a period of 28 days beginning with the day on which the order is made.

(5) In calculating the relevant period no account is to be taken of any time during which Parliament is dissolved or prorogued or during which both Houses are adjourned for more than 4 days.

Power of PRA to restrain proposed action by FCA U.K.

3I Power of PRA to require FCA to refrain from specified action U.K.

(1) Where the first, second and third conditions are met, the PRA may give a direction under this section to the FCA.

(2) The first condition is that the FCA is proposing—

(a) to exercise any of its regulatory powers in relation to PRA-authorised persons generally, a class of PRA-authorised persons or a particular PRA-authorised person, or

(b) to exercise any of its insolvency powers in relation to—

(i) a PRA-authorised person,

(ii) an appointed representative whose principal, or one of whose principals, is a PRA-authorised person, or

(iii) a person who is carrying on a PRA-regulated activity in contravention of the general prohibition.

(3) In subsection (2)—

(a) “regulatory powers”, in relation to the FCA, means its powers in relation to the regulation of authorised persons, other than its powers in relation to consent for the purposes of section 55F or 55I [F20 , a power conferred on it by sections 234I to 234M] or its powers under Part 24;

(b) “insolvency powers”, in relation to the FCA, means its powers under Part 24.

(4) The second condition is that the PRA is of the opinion that the exercise of the power in the manner proposed may—

(a) threaten the stability of the UK financial system, or

(b) result in the failure of a PRA-authorised person in a way that would adversely affect the UK financial system.

(5) The third condition is that the PRA is of the opinion that the giving of the direction is necessary in order to avoid the possible consequence falling within subsection (4).

(6) A direction under this section is a direction requiring the FCA not to exercise the power or not to exercise it in a specified manner.

(7) The direction may be expressed to have effect during a specified period or until revoked.

(8) The FCA is not required to comply with a direction under this section if or to the extent that in the opinion of the FCA compliance would be incompatible with any EU obligation or any other international obligation of the United Kingdom.

(9) The reference in subsection (4)(b) to the “failure” of a PRA-authorised person is to be read in accordance with section 2J(3) and (4).

Textual Amendments

F20 Words in s. 3I(3)(a) inserted (1.11.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 8 para. 4; S.I. 2014/2458, art. 2(b)(bb)(ii)

3J Power of PRA in relation to with-profits policies U.K.

(1) Where the first, second and third conditions are met, the PRA may give a direction under this section to the FCA.

(2) The first condition is that the FCA is proposing to exercise any of its regulatory powers in relation to with-profits insurers, a class of with-profits insurers or a particular with-profits insurer.

(3) In subsection (2) “regulatory powers”, in relation to the FCA, means its powers in relation to the regulation of authorised persons, including its powers under Part 24 (insolvency) but not its powers in relation to consent for the purposes of section 55F or 55I.

(4) The second condition is that the proposed exercise of the power relates to the provision of financial benefits under with-profits policies at the discretion of the insurer, or affects or may affect the amount, timing or distribution of financial benefits that are so provided or the entitlement to future benefits that are so provided.

(5) The third condition is that the PRA is of the opinion that the giving of the direction is desirable in order to advance the PRA's general objective or its insurance objective.

(6) A direction under this section is a direction requiring the FCA not to exercise the power or not to exercise it in a specified manner.

(7) The direction may be expressed to have effect during a specified period or until revoked.

(8) The FCA is not required to comply with a direction under this section if or to the extent that in the opinion of the FCA compliance would be incompatible with any EU obligation or any other international obligation of the United Kingdom.

(9) Subsections (1) to (8) apply only if the effecting or carrying out of with-profits policies is a PRA-regulated activity.

(10) In this section “with-profits insurer” and “with-profits policy” have the same meaning as they have for the purposes of section 3F.

3K Revocation of directions under section 3I or 3J U.K.

(1) The PRA may at any time by notice to the FCA revoke a direction under section 3I or 3J.

(2) The revocation of a direction under section 3I or 3J does not affect the validity of anything previously done in accordance with it.

3L Further provisions about directions under section 3I or 3J U.K.

(1) Before giving a direction under section 3I or 3J, the PRA must consult the FCA.

(2) A direction under section 3I or 3J must be given or confirmed in writing, and must be accompanied by a statement of the reasons for giving it.

(3) A notice revoking a direction under section 3I or 3J must be given or confirmed in writing.

(4) The PRA must—

(a) publish the direction and statement, or the notice, in such manner as it thinks fit, and

(b) where the direction or notice relates to a particular authorised person or a particular with-profits insurer, give a copy of the direction and statement, or the notice, to that person.

(5) The PRA must give the Treasury a copy of—

(a) a direction under section 3I;

(b) a statement relating to such a direction;

(c) a notice revoking such a direction.

(6) The Treasury must lay before Parliament any document received by them under subsection (5).

(7) Subsection (4) does not apply where the PRA, after consulting the Treasury, decides that compliance with that subsection would be against the public interest, and at any time when this subsection excludes the application of subsection (4) in relation to a direction under section 3I, subsection (6) also does not apply.

(8) Where the PRA decides that compliance with subsection (4) would be against the public interest, it must from time to time review that decision and if it subsequently decides that compliance is no longer against the public interest it must—

(a) comply with that subsection, and

(b) in the case of a direction under section 3I, notify the Treasury for the purposes of subsection (6).

Directions relating to consolidated supervision U.K.

3M Directions relating to consolidated supervision of groups U.K.

(1) This section applies where one of the regulators (“the supervising regulator”), but not the other, is the competent authority for the purpose of consolidated supervision that is required in relation to some or all of the members of a group (“the relevant group”) in pursuance of any of the relevant directives.

(2) “Consolidated supervision” includes supplementary supervision.

(3) The “relevant directives” are—

(a) the [F21 capital requirements directive];

(b) Directive 2002/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council on the supplementary supervision of credit institutions, insurance undertakings and investment firms in a financial conglomerate;

F22 (c) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(d) Directive 2009/138/EC of the European Parliament and the Council of 25 November 2009 on the taking-up and pursuit of the business of Insurance and Reinsurance (Solvency II).

[F23 (e) Directive 2014/59/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15th May 2014 establishing a framework for the recovery and resolution of credit institutions and investment firms.]

(4) The supervising regulator may, if it considers it necessary to do so for the effective consolidated supervision of the relevant group, give the other regulator a direction under this section.

(5) A direction under this section is a direction requiring the other regulator to exercise, or not to exercise, a relevant function in a specified manner in relation to authorised persons who are members of the relevant group.

(6) The direction may relate to members of the relevant group other than the members in respect of which consolidated supervision is required.

(7) A “relevant function”, in relation to either regulator, is a function conferred by or under this Act which relates to the regulation of authorised persons, but does not include—

(a) the regulator's function of making rules under this Act;

(b) its function of preparing and issuing codes under this Act;

(c) its function of determining the general policy and principles by reference to which it performs particular functions;

(d) the FCA's functions in relation to the giving of general guidance;

(e) the PRA's functions in relation to the giving of guidance under section 2I;

(f) the FCA's functions in relation to consent for the purposes of section 55F or 55I.

(8) The direction may not require the regulator to which it is given (“the directed regulator”) to do anything that it has no power to do, but the direction is relevant to the exercise of any discretion conferred on the directed regulator.

(9) The directed regulator must comply with the direction as soon as practicable, but this is subject to subsections (10) and (11).

(10) The directed regulator is not required to comply with a direction under this section if or to the extent that in its opinion compliance would be incompatible with any EU obligation or any other international obligation of the United Kingdom.

(11) Directions given by the FCA under this section are subject to any directions given to the FCA under section 3I or 3J.

Textual Amendments

F21 Words in s. 3M(3)(a) substituted (1.1.2014) by The Capital Requirements Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3115), reg. 1(2), Sch. 2 para. 3(a)

F22 S. 3M(3)(c) omitted (1.1.2014) by virtue of The Capital Requirements Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3115), reg. 1(2), Sch. 2 para. 3(b)

F23 S. 3M(3)(e) inserted (1.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3329), arts. 1(2), 113

3N Revocation of directions under section 3M U.K.

(1) The supervising regulator may at any time by notice to the other regulator revoke a direction under section 3M.

(2) The revocation of the direction does not affect the validity of anything previously done in accordance with it.

(3) Expressions defined for the purposes of section 3M have the same meaning in this section.

3O Further provisions about directions under section 3M U.K.

(1) Before giving a direction under section 3M, the supervising regulator must consult the other regulator.

(2) A direction under section 3M must be given or confirmed in writing, and must be accompanied by a statement of the reasons for giving it.

(3) A notice revoking a direction under section 3M must be given or confirmed in writing.

(4) The regulator to which a direction under section 3M is given must give a copy of the direction and statement to each of the authorised persons to whom the direction relates.

(5) The supervising regulator must publish the direction and statement, or the notice, in such manner as it thinks fit.

(6) But subsection (4) or (5) does not apply in a case where the regulator on which the duty is imposed considers that compliance with that subsection would be against the public interest.

(7) In a case where a regulator decides that compliance with subsection (4) or (5) would be against the public interest, the regulator must from time to time review that decision and if it subsequently decides that compliance is no longer against the public interest it must comply with the subsection.

(8) Expressions defined for the purposes of section 3M have the same meaning in this section.

3P Consultation by regulator complying with direction U.K.

(1) If the directed regulator is required by this Act to consult any person other than the supervising regulator before exercising the relevant function to which the direction relates, the directed regulator must give the supervising regulator copies of any written representations received from the persons consulted.

(2) Expressions defined for the purposes of section 3M have the same meaning in this section.

Co-operation with Bank of England U.K.

3Q Co-operation by FCA and PRA with Bank of England U.K.

(1) Each regulator must take such steps as it considers appropriate to co-operate with the Bank of England in connection with—

(a) the pursuit by the Bank of its Financial Stability Objective, and

(b) the Bank's compliance with its duties under sections 58 and 59 of the Financial Services Act 2012 (duty to notify Treasury of possible need for public funds and of subsequent changes).

(2) Co-operation under subsection (1) may include the sharing of information that the regulator is not prevented from disclosing.

Arrangements for provision of services U.K.

3R Arrangements for provision of services U.K.

(1) The regulators may enter into arrangements with each other for the provision of services by one of them to the other.

(2) Either regulator may enter into arrangements with the Bank of England for the provision of services—

(a) by the Bank to the regulator, or

(b) by the regulator to the Bank.

(3) Either regulator may enter into arrangements with any of the bodies specified in subsection (4) for the provision of services by the regulator to that body.

(4) Those bodies are—

(a) the consumer financial education body (see section 3S(2)),

(b) the scheme manager (see section 212(1)), and

(c) the scheme operator (see section 225(2)).

(5) The FCA may enter into arrangements with—

(a) a local weights and measures authority in England, Wales or Scotland, or

(b) the Department of Enterprise, Trade and Investment in Northern Ireland,

for the provision by the authority or department to the FCA of services which relate to activities to which this subsection applies.

(6) Subsection (5) applies to activities that are regulated activities by virtue of—

(a) an order made under section 22(1) in relation to an investment of a kind falling within paragraph 23 or 23B of Schedule 2, or

(b) an order made under section 22(1A)(a).

(7) Arrangements under this section are to be on such terms as may be agreed by the parties.

Enhancing public understanding of financial matters etc. U.K.

3S The consumer financial education body U.K.

(1) The consumer financial education body continues to have the consumer financial education function.

(2) The “consumer financial education body” means the body corporate originally established by the Financial Services Authority under section 6A of this Act (as it had effect before the passing of the Financial Services Act 2012).

(3) The consumer financial education function is to enhance—

(a) the understanding and knowledge of members of the public of financial matters (including the UK financial system), and

(b) the ability of members of the public to manage their own financial affairs.

(4) The consumer financial education function includes, in particular—

(a) promoting awareness of the benefits of financial planning;

(b) promoting awareness of the financial advantages and disadvantages in relation to particular decisions relating to different kinds of goods or services;

(c) promoting awareness of the benefits and risks associated with different kinds of financial dealing (which includes informing the FCA and other bodies of those benefits and risks);

(d) the publication of educational materials or the carrying out of other educational activities;

(e) the provision of information and advice to members of the public;

(f) assisting members of the public with the management of debt;

(g) working with other organisations which provide debt services, with a view to improving—

(i) the availability to the public of those services;

(ii) the quality of the services provided;

(iii) consistency in the services available, in the way in which they are provided and in the advice given.

(5) In subsection (4) “debt services” means debt advice or assistance with the management of debt.

(6) Schedule 1A makes further provision about the consumer financial education body.]

Part II U.K. Regulated And Prohibited Activities

The general prohibition U.K.

19 The general prohibition. U.K.

(1) No person may carry on a regulated activity in the United Kingdom, or purport to do so, unless he is—

(a) an authorised person; or

(b) an exempt person.

(2) The prohibition is referred to in this Act as the general prohibition.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C26 S. 19(1) excluded (temp.) by S.I. 2013/1773, reg. 72(6B)(a) (as inserted (16.6.2014) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/1292), arts. 1(2), 4(5)(b))(as amended by S.I. 2014/1313, arts. 1, 2(a))

Requirement for permission U.K.

20 Authorised persons acting without permission. U.K.

(1) If an authorised person [F24 other than a PRA-authorised person] carries on a regulated activity in the United Kingdom, or purports to do so, otherwise than in accordance with permission—

[F25 (a) given to that person under Part 4A, or]

(b) resulting from any other provision of this Act,

he is to be taken to have contravened a requirement imposed on him by the [F26 FCA] under this Act.

[F27 (1A) If a PRA-authorised person carries on a regulated activity in the United Kingdom, or purports to do so, otherwise than in accordance with permission given to the person under Part 4A or resulting from any other provision of this Act, the person is to be taken to have contravened—

(a) a requirement imposed by the FCA, and

(b) a requirement imposed by the PRA.]

[F28 (2) A contravention within subsection (1) or (1A)—

(a) does not, except as provided by section 23(1A), make a person guilty of an offence,

(b) does not, except as provided by section 26A, make any transaction void or unenforceable, and

(c) does not, except as provided by subsection (3), give rise to any right of action for breach of statutory duty.]

(3) In prescribed cases [F29 a contravention within subsection (1) or (1A)] is actionable at the suit of a person who suffers loss as a result of the contravention, subject to the defences and other incidents applying to actions for breach of statutory duty.

[F30 (4) Subsections (1) and (1A) are subject to section 39(1D).

(5) References in this Act to an authorised person acting in contravention of this section are references to the person acting in a way that results in a contravention within subsection (1) or (1A).]

Textual Amendments

F24 Words in s. 20(1) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 2(2)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F25 S. 20(1)(a) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 2(2)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F26 Word in s. 20(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 2(2)(c) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F27 S. 20(1A) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 2(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F28 S. 20(2) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 2(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F29 Words in s. 20(3) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 2(5) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F30 S. 20(4)(5) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 2(6) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C27 S. 20 excluded (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2636, arts. 1(2)(b), 62(1)-(4); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 20 applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2636, arts. 1(2)(b), 62(5); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 20 modified (31.10.2001) by S.I. 2001/3374, art. 1, Sch. para. 2

C28 S. 20 modified (31.10.2004) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (Mortgages) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/2615), arts. 1(2)(b), 5, Sch. para. 2

C29 S. 20 modified (14.1.2005) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (General Insurance Intermediaries) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/3351), arts. 1(2)(b), 5, Sch. para. 2

C30 S. 20 modified (6.4.2007) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2006 (S.I. 2006/1969), arts. 1(3), 7, Sch. para. 2

C31 S. 20 modified (30.6.2008 for certain purposes, otherwise 1.1.2009) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/3510), arts. 1(2), 7(1)(2)

C32 S. 20 modified (1.7.2009 for certain purposes, otherwise 30.6.2010) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1342), arts. 1(2), 34, {Sch. paras. 1, 2}

C33 S. 20 modified (2.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/655), arts. 1, 10(3)

C34 S. 20 modified (1.4.2015) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/369), arts. 1, 7(3)

C35 S. 20(1)(1A) excluded (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), regs. 1, 76(2), 78(4)

C36 S. 20(1)(1A) excluded (temp.) by S.I. 2013/1773, reg. 72(6B)(a) (as inserted (16.6.2014) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/1292), arts. 1(2), 4(5)(b))(as amended by S.I. 2014/1313, arts. 1, 2(a))

Commencement Information

I1 S. 20 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 20 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 20(3) in force for certain purposes at 25.2.2001 by S.I. 2001/516, art. 2(b), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 20 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Financial promotion U.K.

21 Restrictions on financial promotion. U.K.

(1) A person (“A”) must not, in the course of business, communicate an invitation or inducement to engage in investment activity.

(2) But subsection (1) does not apply if—

(a) A is an authorised person; or

(b) the content of the communication is approved for the purposes of this section by an authorised person.

(3) In the case of a communication originating outside the United Kingdom, subsection (1) applies only if the communication is capable of having an effect in the United Kingdom.

(4) The Treasury may by order specify circumstances in which a person is to be regarded for the purposes of subsection (1) as—

(a) acting in the course of business;

(b) not acting in the course of business.

(5) The Treasury may by order specify circumstances (which may include compliance with financial promotion rules) in which subsection (1) does not apply.

(6) An order under subsection (5) may, in particular, provide that subsection (1) does not apply in relation to communications—

(a) of a specified description;

(b) originating in a specified country or territory outside the United Kingdom;

(c) originating in a country or territory which falls within a specified description of country or territory outside the United Kingdom; or

(d) originating outside the United Kingdom.

(7) The Treasury may by order repeal subsection (3).

(8) “Engaging in investment activity” means—

(a) entering or offering to enter into an agreement the making or performance of which by either party constitutes a controlled activity; or

(b) exercising any rights conferred by a controlled investment to acquire, dispose of, underwrite or convert a controlled investment.

(9) An activity is a controlled activity if—

(a) it is an activity of a specified kind or one which falls within a specified class of activity; and

(b) it relates to an investment of a specified kind, or to one which falls within a specified class of investment.

(10) An investment is a controlled investment if it is an investment of a specified kind or one which falls within a specified class of investment.

(11) Schedule 2 (except paragraph 26) applies for the purposes of subsections (9) and (10) with references to section 22 being read as references to each of those subsections.

(12) Nothing in Schedule 2, as applied by subsection (11), limits the powers conferred by subsection (9) or (10).

(13) “Communicate” includes causing a communication to be made.

(14) “Investment” includes any asset, right or interest.

(15) “Specified” means specified in an order made by the Treasury.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C37 S. 21(1) modified (31.10.2001) by S.I. 2001/3374, art. 1, Sch. para. 6

C38 S. 21(1) modified (31.10.2004) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (Mortgages) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/2615), arts. 1(2)(b), 5, Sch. para. 6

C39 S. 21(1) modified (14.1.2005) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (General Insurance Intermediaries) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/3351), arts. 1(2)(b), 5, Sch. para. 6

C40 S. 21(1) modified (6.4.2007) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2006 (S.I. 2006/1969), arts. 1(3), 7, Sch. para. 6

C41 S. 21(1) excluded (3.7.2002) by Welsh Development Agency Act 1975 (c. 70), Sch. 1 para. 21 (as substituted) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Consequential Amendments) Order 2002 (S.I. 2002/1555), arts. 1, 6

C42 S. 21(2) modified (30.6.2008 for certain purposes, otherwise 1.1.2009) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/3510), arts. 1(2), 8(1)(3)

C43 S. 21(2) modified (1.7.2009 for certain purposes, otherwise 30.6.2010) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1342), arts. 1(2), 34, {Sch. paras. 1, 3}

C44 S. 21(2) modified (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 2.9.2013 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No.2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(5), 59(3)

Commencement Information

I2 S. 21 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 21 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 21 in force for certain purposes at 25.2.2001 by S.I. 2001/516, art. 2(b), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 21 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Regulated activities U.K.

22 [F31 Regulated activities] U.K.

(1) An activity is a regulated activity for the purposes of this Act if it is an activity of a specified kind which is carried on by way of business and—

(a) relates to an investment of a specified kind; or

(b) in the case of an activity of a kind which is also specified for the purposes of this paragraph, is carried on in relation to property of any kind.

[F32 (1A) An activity is also a regulated activity for the purposes of this Act if it is an activity of a specified kind which is carried on by way of business and relates to—

(a) information about a person's financial standing, or

(b) the setting of a specified benchmark.]

(2) Schedule 2 makes provision supplementing this section.

(3) Nothing in Schedule 2 limits the powers conferred by subsection (1) [F33 or (1A)].

(4) “Investment” includes any asset, right or interest.

(5) “Specified” means specified in an order made by the Treasury.

[F34 (6) “Benchmark” means an index, rate or price that—

(a) is determined from time to time by reference to the state of the market,

(b) is made available to the public (whether free of charge or on payment), and

(c) is used for reference for purposes that include one or more of the following—

(i) determining the interest payable, or other sums due, under loan agreements or under other contracts relating to investments;

(ii) determining the price at which investments may be bought or sold or the value of investments;

(iii) measuring the performance of investments.]

Textual Amendments

F31 S. 22 heading substituted (24.1.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 7(1)(d), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

F32 S. 22(1A) inserted (24.1.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 7(1)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

F33 Words in s. 22(3) inserted (24.1.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 7(1)(b), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

F34 S. 22(6) inserted (24.1.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 7(1)(c), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C45 S. 22 applied (1.9.2002) by 1974 c. 39, s. 16(6E)(a) (as inserted (1.9.2002) by 2001/544, arts. 2(2)(b), 90(2))

C46 S. 22 applied (E.W.) (7.6.2013) by The Energy Supply Company Administration Rules 2013 (S.I. 2013/1046), rules 1, 10(7)(a) (with rules 3, 208)

C47 S. 22 applied by S.S.I. 2011/141, Sch. 4 para. 1(2) (as substituted (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), art. 1(2)(6), Sch. para. 43(a))

C48 S. 22 applied by 2009 c. 4, s. 502(1A) (as inserted (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), art. 1(2)(6), Sch. para. 16(b))

C49 S. 22 applied by 2007 c. 3, s. 564B(1A) (as inserted (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), art. 1(2)(6), Sch. para. 12(b))

C50 S. 22 applied by S.I. 2012/2079, reg. 2(1A) (as inserted (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), art. 1(2)(6), Sch. para. 44(a)(ii))

C51 S. 22 applied by S.I. 2004/400, reg. 5(7) (as inserted (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), art. 1(2)(6), Sch. para. 25(b))

C52 S. 22 applied by S.I. 2001/497, reg. 113(6) (as inserted (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), art. 1(2)(6), Sch. para. 23(b))

C53 S. 22 applied by S.I. 2013/380, Sch. 6 para. 11(9) (as inserted (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), art. 1(2)(6), Sch. para. 45(b))

C54 S. 22 applied by S.I. 2001/341, reg. 114(6) (as inserted (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), art. 1(2)(6), Sch. para. 22(b))

C55 S. 22 applied by S.I. 2008/1741, reg. 112(5) (as inserted (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), art. 1(2)(6), Sch. para. 37(b))

C56 S. 22 applied by S.I. 2008/570, Sch. para. 11(2) (as substituted (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), art. 1(2)(6), Sch. para. 35)

C57 S. 22 applied by 2003 c. 1, s. 554O(6) (as inserted (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), art. 1(2)(6), Sch. para. 9(c))

C58 S. 22 applied by S.I. 2007/2157, reg. 23(6) (as inserted (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), art. 1(2)(6), Sch. para. 31(5)(b))

C59 S. 22 applied by S.I. 2008/700, Sch. para. 12(2) (as substituted (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), art. 1(2)(6), Sch. para. 36)

C60 S. 22 applied (16.8.2013) by The Democratic People s Republic of Korea (European Union Financial Sanctions) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1877), regs. 1(1), 2(2)(a) (with reg. 21)

[F35 22A Designation of activities requiring prudential regulation by PRA U.K.

(1) The Treasury may by order specify the regulated activities that are “PRA-regulated activities” for the purposes of this Act.

(2) An order under subsection (1) may—

(a) provide for exceptions;

(b) confer powers on the Treasury or either regulator;

(c) authorise the making of rules or other instruments by either regulator for purposes of, or connected with, any relevant provision;

(d) make provision in respect of any information or document which in the opinion of the Treasury or either regulator is relevant for purposes of, or connected with, any relevant provision;

(e) make such consequential, transitional, or supplemental provision as the Treasury consider appropriate for purposes of, or connected with, any relevant provision.

(3) Provision made as a result of subsection (2)(e) may amend any primary or subordinate legislation, including any provision of, or made under, this Act.

(4) “Relevant provision” means this section or any provision made under this section.

Textual Amendments

F35 Ss. 22A, 22B inserted (24.1.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 9, 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

22B Parliamentary control in relation to certain orders under section 22A U.K.

(1) This section applies to the first order made under section 22A(1).

(2) This section also applies to any subsequent order made under section 22A(1) which—

(a) contains a statement by the Treasury that, in their opinion, the effect (or one of the effects) of the proposed order would be—

(i) that an activity would become a PRA-regulated activity, or

(ii) that a PRA-regulated activity would become a regulated activity that is not a PRA-regulated activity, or

(b) amends primary legislation.

(3) No order to which this section applies may be made unless—

(a) a draft of the order has been laid before Parliament and approved by a resolution of each House, or

(b) subsection (5) applies.

(4) Subsection (5) applies if an order to which this section applies contains a statement that the Treasury are of the opinion that, by reason of urgency, it is necessary to make the order without a draft being so laid and approved.

(5) Where this subsection applies the order—

(a) must be laid before Parliament after being made, and

(b) ceases to have effect at the end of the relevant period unless before the end of that period the order is approved by a resolution of each House of Parliament (but without that affecting anything done under the order or the power to make a new order).

(6) The “relevant period” is a period of 28 days beginning with the day on which the order is made.

(7) In calculating the relevant period no account is to be taken of any time during which Parliament is dissolved or prorogued or during which both Houses are adjourned for more than 4 days.]

Textual Amendments

F35 Ss. 22A, 22B inserted (24.1.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 9, 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

Offences U.K.

23 Contravention of the general prohibition [F36 or section 20(1) or (1A)]. U.K.

(1) A person who contravenes the general prohibition is guilty of an offence and liable—

(a) on summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months or a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum, or both;

(b) on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or a fine, or both.

[F37 (1A) An authorised person (“A”) is guilty of an offence if A carries on a credit-related regulated activity in the United Kingdom, or purports to do so, otherwise than in accordance with permission—

(a) given to that person under Part 4A, or

(b) resulting from any other provision of this Act.

(1B) In this Act “credit-related regulated activity” means a regulated activity of a kind designated by the Treasury by order.

(1C) The Treasury may designate a regulated activity under subsection (1B) only if the activity involves a person—

(a) entering into or administering an agreement under which the person provides another person with credit,

(b) exercising or being able to exercise the rights of the lender under an agreement under which another person provides a third party with credit, or

(c) taking steps to procure payment of debts due under an agreement under which another person is provided with credit.

(1D) But a regulated activity may not be designated under subsection (1B) if the agreement in question is one under which the obligation of the borrower is secured on land.

(1E) “Credit” includes any cash loan or other financial accommodation.

(1F) A person guilty of an offence under subsection (1A) is liable—

(a) on summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding the applicable maximum term or a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum, or both;

(b) on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years, or a fine, or both.

(1G) The “applicable maximum term” is—

(a) in England and Wales, 12 months (or 6 months, if the offence was committed before the commencement of section 154(1) of the Criminal Justice Act 2003);

(b) in Scotland, 12 months;

(c) in Northern Ireland, 6 months.]

(2) In this Act “an authorisation offence” means an offence under this section.

(3) In proceedings for an authorisation offence it is a defence for the accused to show that he took all reasonable precautions and exercised all due diligence to avoid committing the offence.

[F38 (4) Subsection (1A) is subject to section 39(1D).

(5) No proceedings may be brought against a person in respect of an offence under subsection (1A) in a case where either regulator has taken action under section 205, 206 or 206A in relation to the alleged contravention within section 20(1) or (1A).]

Textual Amendments

F36 Words in s. 23 heading inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 3(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F37 S. 23(1A)-(1G) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 3(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F38 S. 23(4)(5) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 3(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

[F39 23A Parliamentary control in relation to certain orders under section 23 U.K.

(1) This section applies to the first order made under section 23(1B).

(2) This section also applies to any subsequent order made under section 23(1B) which contains a statement by the Treasury that, in their opinion, the effect (or one of the effects) of the proposed order would be that an activity would become a credit-related regulated activity.

(3) An order to which this section applies may not be made unless a draft of the order has been laid before Parliament and approved by a resolution of each House.]

Textual Amendments

F39 S. 23A inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 4 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

24 False claims to be authorised or exempt. U.K.

(1) A person who is neither an authorised person nor, in relation to the regulated activity in question, an exempt person is guilty of an offence if he—

(a) describes himself (in whatever terms) as an authorised person;

(b) describes himself (in whatever terms) as an exempt person in relation to the regulated activity; or

(c) behaves, or otherwise holds himself out, in a manner which indicates (or which is reasonably likely to be understood as indicating) that he is—

(i) an authorised person; or

(ii) an exempt person in relation to the regulated activity.

(2) In proceedings for an offence under this section it is a defence for the accused to show that he took all reasonable precautions and exercised all due diligence to avoid committing the offence.

(3) A person guilty of an offence under this section is liable on summary conviction to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months or a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale, or both.

(4) [F40 But where the conduct constituting the offence involved or included the public display of any material, the maximum fine for the offence is level 5 on the standard scale multiplied by the number of days for which the display continued.]

Textual Amendments

F40 S. 24(4) omitted (E.W.) (12.3.2015) by virtue of The Legal Aid, Sentencing and Punishment of Offenders Act 2012 (Fines on Summary Conviction) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/664), reg. 1(1), Sch. 5 para. 7 (with reg. 5(1))

25 Contravention of section 21. U.K.

(1) A person who contravenes section 21(1) is guilty of an offence and liable—

(a) on summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months or a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum, or both;

(b) on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or a fine, or both.

(2) In proceedings for an offence under this section it is a defence for the accused to show—

(a) that he believed on reasonable grounds that the content of the communication was prepared, or approved for the purposes of section 21, by an authorised person; or

(b) that he took all reasonable precautions and exercised all due diligence to avoid committing the offence.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C61 S. 25 applied (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), regs. 1, 52(2)(3)

C62 S. 25(2)(a) modified (31.10.2001) by S.I. 2001/3374, art. 1, Sch. para. 6

C63 S. 25(2)(a) modified (31.10.2004) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (Mortgages) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/2615), arts. 1(2)(b), 5, Sch. para. 6

C64 S. 25(2)(a) modified (14.1.2005) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (General Insurance Intermediaries) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/3351), arts. 1(2)(b), 5, Sch. para. 6

Enforceability of agreements U.K.

26 Agreements made by unauthorised persons. U.K.

(1) An agreement made by a person in the course of carrying on a regulated activity in contravention of the general prohibition is unenforceable against the other party.

(2) The other party is entitled to recover—

(a) any money or other property paid or transferred by him under the agreement; and

(b) compensation for any loss sustained by him as a result of having parted with it.

(3) “Agreement” means an agreement—

(a) made after this section comes into force; and

(b) the making or performance of which constitutes, or is part of, the regulated activity in question.

(4) This section does not apply if the regulated activity is accepting deposits.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C65 S. 26(1)(2) applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2657, arts. 1(1), 5(1)(4) (which was revoked (8.10.2001) by S.I. 2001/3083, arts. 1(2), 23); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 26(1)(2) applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3083, arts. 1(2), 5(1); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

[F41 26A Agreements relating to credit U.K.

(1) An agreement that is made by an authorised person in contravention of section 20 is unenforceable against the other party if the agreement is entered into in the course of carrying on a credit-related regulated activity involving matters falling within section 23(1C)(a).

(2) The other party is entitled to recover—

(a) any money or other property paid or transferred by that party under the agreement, and

(b) compensation for any loss sustained by that party as a result of having parted with it.

(3) In subsections (1) and (2) “agreement” means an agreement—

(a) which is made after this section comes into force, and

(b) the making or performance of which constitutes, or is part of, the credit-related regulated activity.

(4) If the administration of an agreement involves the carrying on of a credit-related regulated activity, the agreement may not be enforced by a person for the time being exercising the rights of the lender under the agreement unless that person has permission, given under Part 4A or resulting from any other provision of this Act, in relation to that activity.

(5) If the taking of steps to procure payment of debts due under an agreement involves the carrying on of a credit-related regulated activity, the agreement may not be enforced by a person for the time being exercising the rights of the lender under the agreement unless the agreement is enforced in accordance with permission—

(a) given under Part 4A to the person enforcing the agreement, or

(b) resulting from any other provision of this Act.]

Textual Amendments

F41 S. 26A inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 5 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

27 Agreements made through unauthorised persons. U.K.

[F42 (1) This section applies to an agreement that—

(a) is made by an authorised person (“the provider”) in the course of carrying on a regulated activity,

(b) is not made in contravention of the general prohibition,

(c) if it relates to a credit-related regulated activity, is not made in contravention of section 20, and

(d) is made in consequence of something said or done by another person (“the third party”) in the course of—

(i) a regulated activity carried on by the third party in contravention of the general prohibition, or

(ii) a credit-related regulated activity carried on by the third party in contravention of section 20.

(1A) The agreement is unenforceable against the other party.]

(2) The other party is entitled to recover—

(a) any money or other property paid or transferred by him under the agreement; and

(b) compensation for any loss sustained by him as a result of having parted with it.

(3) “Agreement” means an agreement—

(a) made after this section comes into force; and

(b) the making or performance of which constitutes, or is part of, the regulated activity in question carried on by the provider.

(4) This section does not apply if the regulated activity is accepting deposits.

Textual Amendments

F42 S. 27(1)(1A) substituted for s. 27(1) (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 6 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C66 S. 27(1)(2) applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2657, arts. 1(1), 5(2)(5) (which was revoked (8.10.2001) by S.I. 2001/3083, arts. 1(2), 23); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 27(1)(2) applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3083, arts. 1(2), 5(2); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

28 Agreements made unenforceable by section 26 or 27[F43 : general cases]. U.K.

(1) This section applies to an agreement which is unenforceable because of section 26 or 27[F44 , other than an agreement entered into in the course of carrying on a credit-related regulated activity].

(2) The amount of compensation recoverable as a result of that section is—

(a) the amount agreed by the parties; or

(b) on the application of either party, the amount determined by the court.

(3) If the court is satisfied that it is just and equitable in the circumstances of the case, it may allow—

(a) the agreement to be enforced; or

(b) money and property paid or transferred under the agreement to be retained.

(4) In considering whether to allow the agreement to be enforced or (as the case may be) the money or property paid or transferred under the agreement to be retained the court must—

(a) if the case arises as a result of section 26, have regard to the issue mentioned in subsection (5); or

(b) if the case arises as a result of section 27, have regard to the issue mentioned in subsection (6).

(5) The issue is whether the person carrying on the regulated activity concerned reasonably believed that he was not contravening the general prohibition by making the agreement.

(6) The issue is whether the provider knew that the third party was (in carrying on the regulated activity) contravening the general prohibition.

(7) If the person against whom the agreement is unenforceable—

(a) elects not to perform the agreement, or

(b) as a result of this section, recovers money paid or other property transferred by him under the agreement,

he must repay any money and return any other property received by him under the agreement.

(8) If property transferred under the agreement has passed to a third party, a reference in section 26 or 27 or this section to that property is to be read as a reference to its value at the time of its transfer under the agreement.

(9) The commission of an authorisation offence does not make the agreement concerned illegal or invalid to any greater extent than is provided by section 26 or 27.

Textual Amendments

F43 Words in s. 28 heading inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 7(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F44 Words in s. 28(1) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 7(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C67 S. 28 applied (with modifications) (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2657, arts. 1(1), 5(6) (which was revoked (8.10.2001) by S.I. 2001/3083, arts. 1(2), 23); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 28 applied (with modifications) (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3083, arts. 1(2), 5(6); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

[F45 28A Credit-related agreements made unenforceable by section 26, 26A or 27 U.K.

(1) This section applies to an agreement that—

(a) is entered into in the course of carrying on a credit-related regulated activity, and

(b) is unenforceable because of section 26, 26A or 27.

(2) The amount of compensation recoverable as a result of that section is—

(a) the amount agreed by the parties, or

(b) on the application of either party, the amount specified in a written notice given by the FCA to the applicant.

(3) If on application by the relevant firm the FCA is satisfied that it is just and equitable in the circumstances of the case, it may by written notice to the applicant allow—

(a) the agreement to be enforced, or

(b) money paid or property transferred under the agreement to be retained.

(4) In considering whether to allow the agreement to be enforced or (as the case may be) the money or property paid or transferred under the agreement to be retained the FCA must—

(a) if the case arises as a result of section 26 or 26A, have regard to the issue mentioned in subsection (5), or

(b) if the case arises as a result of section 27, have regard to the issue mentioned in subsection (6).

(5) The issue is whether the relevant firm reasonably believed that by making the agreement the relevant firm was neither contravening the general prohibition nor contravening section 20.

(6) The issue is whether the provider knew that the third party was (in carrying on the credit-related regulated activity) either contravening the general prohibition or contravening section 20.

(7) An application to the FCA under this section by the relevant firm may relate to specified agreements or to agreements of a specified description or made at a specified time.

(8) “The relevant firm” means—

(a) in a case falling within section 26, the person in breach of the general prohibition;

(b) in a case falling within section 26A or 27, the authorised person concerned.

(9) If the FCA thinks fit, it may when acting under subsection (2)(b) or (3)—

(a) limit the determination in its notice to specified agreements, or agreements of a specified description or made at a specified time;

(b) make the determination in its notice conditional on the doing of specified acts by the applicant.

Textual Amendments

F45 Ss. 28A, 28B inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 8 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C68 S. 28A applied (with modifications) (26.2.2014 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Consumer Credit) (Miscellaneous Provisions) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/208), arts. 1(3)(4), 2(2)

28B Decisions under section 28A: procedure U.K.

(1) A notice under section 28A(2)(b) or (3) must—

(a) give the FCA's reasons for its determination, and

(b) give an indication of—

(i) the right to have the matter referred to the Tribunal that is conferred by subsection (3), and

(ii) the procedure on such a reference.

(2) The FCA must, so far as it is reasonably practicable to do so, give a copy of the notice to any other person who appears to it to be affected by the determination to which the notice relates.

(3) A person who is aggrieved by the determination of an application under section 28A(2)(b) or (3) may refer the matter to the Tribunal.]

Textual Amendments

F45 Ss. 28A, 28B inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 8 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

29 Accepting deposits in breach of general prohibition. U.K.

(1) This section applies to an agreement between a person (“the depositor”) and another person (“the deposit-taker”) made in the course of the carrying on by the deposit-taker of accepting deposits in contravention of the general prohibition.

(2) If the depositor is not entitled under the agreement to recover without delay any money deposited by him, he may apply to the court for an order directing the deposit-taker to return the money to him.

(3) The court need not make such an order if it is satisfied that it would not be just and equitable for the money deposited to be returned, having regard to the issue mentioned in subsection (4).

(4) The issue is whether the deposit-taker reasonably believed that he was not contravening the general prohibition by making the agreement.

(5) “Agreement” means an agreement—

(a) made after this section comes into force; and

(b) the making or performance of which constitutes, or is part of, accepting deposits.

30 Enforceability of agreements resulting from unlawful communications. U.K.

(1) In this section—

• “unlawful communication” means a communication in relation to which there has been a contravention of section 21(1);

• “controlled agreement” means an agreement the making or performance of which by either party constitutes a controlled activity for the purposes of that section; and

• “controlled investment” has the same meaning as in section 21.

(2) If in consequence of an unlawful communication a person enters as a customer into a controlled agreement, it is unenforceable against him and he is entitled to recover—

(a) any money or other property paid or transferred by him under the agreement; and

(b) compensation for any loss sustained by him as a result of having parted with it.

(3) If in consequence of an unlawful communication a person exercises any rights conferred by a controlled investment, no obligation to which he is subject as a result of exercising them is enforceable against him and he is entitled to recover—

(a) any money or other property paid or transferred by him under the obligation; and

(b) compensation for any loss sustained by him as a result of having parted with it.

(4) But the court may allow—

(a) the agreement or obligation to be enforced, or

(b) money or property paid or transferred under the agreement or obligation to be retained,

if it is satisfied that it is just and equitable in the circumstances of the case.

(5) In considering whether to allow the agreement or obligation to be enforced or (as the case may be) the money or property paid or transferred under the agreement to be retained the court must have regard to the issues mentioned in subsections (6) and (7).

(6) If the applicant made the unlawful communication, the issue is whether he reasonably believed that he was not making such a communication.

(7) If the applicant did not make the unlawful communication, the issue is whether he knew that the agreement was entered into in consequence of such a communication.

(8) “Applicant” means the person seeking to enforce the agreement or obligation or retain the money or property paid or transferred.

(9) Any reference to making a communication includes causing a communication to be made.

(10) The amount of compensation recoverable as a result of subsection (2) or (3) is—

(a) the amount agreed between the parties; or

(b) on the application of either party, the amount determined by the court.

(11) If a person elects not to perform an agreement or an obligation which (by virtue of subsection (2) or (3)) is unenforceable against him, he must repay any money and return any other property received by him under the agreement.

(12) If (by virtue of subsection (2) or (3)) a person recovers money paid or property transferred by him under an agreement or obligation, he must repay any money and return any other property received by him as a result of exercising the rights in question.

(13) If any property required to be returned under this section has passed to a third party, references to that property are to be read as references to its value at the time of its receipt by the person required to return it.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C69 S. 30 applied (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), regs. 1, 52(5)

Part III U.K. Authorisation and Exemption

Authorisation U.K.

31 Authorised persons. U.K.

(1) The following persons are authorised for the purposes of this Act—

(a) a person who has a [F46 Part 4A permission] to carry on one or more regulated activities;

(b) an EEA firm qualifying for authorisation under Schedule 3;

(c) a Treaty firm qualifying for authorisation under Schedule 4;

(d) a person who is otherwise authorised by a provision of, or made under, this Act.

(2) In this Act “authorised person” means a person who is authorised for the purposes of this Act.

Textual Amendments

F46 Words in s. 31(1)(a) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 11(1), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C70 S. 31 applied (with modifications) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Mutual Societies) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/496), art. 1(1), Sch. 1 para. 4 (with Sch. 12)

Commencement Information

I3 S. 31 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 31 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 31(1)(b) in force for specified purposes at 25.2.2001 by S.I. 2001/516, art. 2(c), Sch. Pt. 3; s. 31(1)(b) in force for specified purposes at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.; s. 31(1)(c) in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 31 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

32 Partnerships and unincorporated associations. U.K.

(1) If a firm is authorised—

(a) it is authorised to carry on the regulated activities concerned in the name of the firm; and

(b) its authorisation is not affected by any change in its membership.

(2) If an authorised firm is dissolved, its authorisation continues to have effect in relation to any [F47 individual or] firm which succeeds to the business of the dissolved firm.

[F48 (3) For the purposes of this section, an individual or firm is to be regarded as succeeding to the business of a dissolved firm only if succession is to the whole or substantially the whole of the business of the former firm.]

(4) “Firm” means—

(a) a partnership; or

(b) an unincorporated association of persons.

(5) “Partnership” does not include a partnership which is constituted under the law of any place outside the United Kingdom and is a body corporate.

Textual Amendments

F47 Words in s. 32(2) inserted (12.7.2007) by The Regulatory Reform (Financial Services and Markets Act 2000) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1973), art. 3(a)

F48 S. 32(3) substituted (12.7.2007) by The Regulatory Reform (Financial Services and Markets Act 2000) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1973), art. 3(b)

Ending of authorisation U.K.

33 Withdrawal of authorisation F49 .... U.K.

(1) This section applies if—

(a) an authorised person’s [F50 Part 4A permission] is cancelled; and

(b) as a result, there is no regulated activity for which he has permission.

(2) The [F51 appropriate regulator] must give a direction withdrawing that person’s status as an authorised person.

[F52 (2A) In subsection (2) “the appropriate regulator” means—

(a) in the case of a PRA-authorised person, the PRA, and

(b) in any other case, the FCA.]

Textual Amendments

F49 Words in s. 33 heading omitted (1.4.2013) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 2(5) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F50 Words in s. 33(1)(a) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 2(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F51 Words in s. 33(2) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 2(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F52 S. 33(2A) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 2(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

34 EEA firms. U.K.

(1) An EEA firm ceases to qualify for authorisation under Part II of Schedule 3 if it ceases to be an EEA firm as a result of—

(a) having its EEA authorisation withdrawn; or

(b) ceasing to have an EEA right in circumstances in which EEA authorisation is not required.

(2) At the request of an EEA firm, [F53 the appropriate regulator] may give a direction cancelling its authorisation under Part II of Schedule 3.

[F54 (2A) In subsection (2) “the appropriate regulator” means—

(a) in the case of a PRA-authorised person, the PRA, and

(b) in any other case, the FCA.]

(3) If an EEA firm has a [F55 Part 4A permission], it does not cease to be an authorised person merely because it ceases to qualify for authorisation under Part II of Schedule 3.

Textual Amendments

F53 Words in s. 34(2) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 27(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F54 S. 34(2A) inserted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 27(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F55 Words in s. 34(3) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 27(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C71 S. 34(2) modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2511, regs. 1(1), 8; S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

35 Treaty firms. U.K.

(1) A Treaty firm ceases to qualify for authorisation under Schedule 4 if its home State authorisation is withdrawn.

(2) At the request of a Treaty firm, [F56 the appropriate regulator] may give a direction cancelling its Schedule 4 authorisation.

[F57 (2A) In subsection (2) “the appropriate regulator” means—

(a) in the case of a PRA-authorised person, the PRA, and

(b) in any other case, the FCA.]

(3) If a Treaty firm has a [F58 Part 4A permission], it does not cease to be an authorised person merely because it ceases to qualify for authorisation under Schedule 4.

Textual Amendments

F56 Words in s. 35(2) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 28(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F57 S. 35(2A) inserted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 28(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F58 Words in s. 35(3) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 28(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

36 Persons authorised as a result of paragraph 1(1) of Schedule 5. U.K.

(1) At the request of a person authorised as a result of paragraph 1(1) of Schedule 5, the [F59 FCA] may give a direction cancelling his authorisation as such a person.

(2) If a person authorised as a result of paragraph 1(1) of Schedule 5 has a [F60 Part 4A permission], he does not cease to be an authorised person merely because he ceases to be a person so authorised.

Textual Amendments

F59 Word in s. 36(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 3(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F60 Words in s. 36(2) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 3(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Exercise of EEA rights by UK firms U.K.

37 Exercise of EEA rights by UK firms. U.K.

Part III of Schedule 3 makes provision in relation to the exercise outside the United Kingdom of EEA rights by UK firms.

Commencement Information

I4 S. 37 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 37 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 37 in force for specified purposes at 25.2.2001 by S.I. 2001/516, art. 2(c), Sch. Pt. 3; s. 37 in force for specified purposes at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.; s. 37 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2, Sch. Pt. 2; s. 37 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Exemption U.K.

38 Exemption orders. U.K.

(1) The Treasury may by order (“an exemption order”) provide for—

(a) specified persons, or

(b) persons falling within a specified class,

to be exempt from the general prohibition.

(2) But a person cannot be an exempt person as a result of an exemption order if he has a [F61 Part 4A permission].

(3) An exemption order may provide for an exemption to have effect—

(a) in respect of all regulated activities;

(b) in respect of one or more specified regulated activities;

(c) only in specified circumstances;

(d) only in relation to specified functions;

(e) subject to conditions.

(4) “Specified” means specified by the exemption order.

Textual Amendments

F61 Words in s. 38(2) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 4 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C72 S. 38(2) modified (31.10.2001) by S.I. 2001/3374, art. 1, Sch. para. 3

C73 S. 38(2) modified (31.10.2004) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (Mortgages) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/2615), arts. 1(2)(b), 5, Sch. para. 3

C74 S. 38(2) modified (14.1.2005) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (General Insurance Intermediaries) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/3351), arts. 1(2)(b), 5, Sch. para. 3

C75 S. 38(2) modified (6.4.2007) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2006 (S.I. 2006/1969), arts. 1(3), 7, Sch. para. 3(a)

C76 S. 38(2) modified (30.6.2008 for certain purposes, otherwise 1.1.2009) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/3510), arts. 1(2), 7(1)(3)

C77 S. 38(2) modified (1.7.2009 for certain purposes, otherwise 30.6.2010) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1342), arts. 1(2), 34, {Sch. paras. 1, 3}

C78 S. 38(2) modified (2.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/655), arts. 1, 10(5)(a)

C79 S. 38(2) modified (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 2.9.2013 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No.2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(5), 59(2)(a)

C80 S. 38(2) modified (1.4.2015) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/369), arts. 1, 7(6)(a)

39 Exemption of appointed representatives. U.K.

(1) If a person (other than an authorised person)—

(a) is a party to a contract with an authorised person (“his principal”) which—

(i) permits or requires him to carry on business of a prescribed description, and

(ii) complies with such requirements as may be prescribed, and

(b) is someone for whose activities in carrying on the whole or part of that business his principal has accepted responsibility in writing,

he is exempt from the general prohibition in relation to any regulated activity comprised in the carrying on of that business for which his principal has accepted responsibility.

[F62 (1ZA) But a person is not exempt as a result of subsection (1) if subsection (1A) or (1BA) applies to the person.]

[F63 (1A) [F64 This subsection applies to a person] —

(a) if his principal is an investment firm or a credit institution, and

(b) so far as the business for which his principal has accepted responsibility is investment services business,

unless he is entered on the applicable register.

(1B) The “applicable register” is—

(a) in the case of a person established in an EEA State (other than the United Kingdom) which permits investment firms authorised by the competent authority of that State to appoint tied agents, the register of tied agents maintained in that State pursuant to Article 23 of the markets in financial instruments directive;

(b) in the case of a person established in an EEA State which does not permit investment firms authorised as mentioned in paragraph (a) to appoint tied agents—

(i) if his principal has his relevant office in the United Kingdom, the record maintained by the [F65 FCA] by virtue of section 347(1)(ha), and

(ii) if his principal is established in an EEA State (other than the United Kingdom) which permits investment firms authorised by the competent authority of the State to appoint tied agents, the register of tied agents maintained by that State pursuant to Article 23 of the markets in financial instruments directive; and

(c) in any other case, the record maintained by the [F65 FCA] by virtue of section 347(1)(ha).]

[F66 (1BA) This subsection applies to a person (“A”)—

(a) if A’s principal is a mortgage intermediary, and

(b) so far as the business for which A’s principal has accepted responsibility is of a kind—

(i) specified in article 25A (arranging regulated mortgage contracts), article 36A (credit broking), article 53A (advising on regulated mortgage contracts) or article 53DA (advising on regulated credit agreements the purpose of which is to acquire land) of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) Order 2001; and

(ii) to which the mortgages directive applies,

unless A meets the requirements of subsection (1BB).

(1BB) The requirements of this subsection are—

(a) that A is entered on the record maintained by the FCA by virtue of section 347(1)(hb);

(b) that A’s principal is a person who has a Part 4A permission to carry on one or more of the regulated activities mentioned in subsection (1BA)(b)(i); and

(c) that A’s principal is not a tied mortgage intermediary.]

[F67 (1C) Subsection (1D) applies where an authorised person (“A”)—

(a) has permission under Part 4A, or permission resulting from any other provision of this Act, only in relation to one or more qualifying activities,

(b) is a party to a contract with another authorised person (A's “principal”) which—

(i) permits or requires A to carry on business of a prescribed description (“the relevant business”), and

(ii) complies with such requirements as may be prescribed, and

(c) is someone for whose activities in carrying on the whole or part of the relevant business A's principal has accepted responsibility in writing.

(1D) Sections 20(1) and (1A) and 23(1A) do not apply in relation to the carrying on by A of a relevant additional activity.

(1E) In subsections (1C) and (1D)—

(a) “qualifying activity” means a regulated activity which is of a prescribed kind and relates—

(i) to rights under a contract of the kind mentioned in paragraph 23 of Schedule 2, other than one under which the obligation of the borrower to repay is secured on land, or

(ii) to rights under a contract of the kind mentioned in paragraph 23B of that Schedule;

(b) “relevant additional activity” means a regulated activity which—

(i) is not one to which A's permission relates, and

(ii) is comprised in the carrying on of the business for which A's principal has accepted responsibility.]

[F68 (2) In this Act “appointed representative” means—

(a) a person who is exempt as a result of subsection (1), or

(b) a person carrying on a regulated activity in circumstances where, as a result of subsection (1D), sections 20(1) and (1A) and 23(1A) do not apply.]

(3) The principal of an appointed representative is responsible, to the same extent as if he had expressly permitted it, for anything done or omitted by the representative in carrying on the business for which he has accepted responsibility.

[F69 (4) In determining whether an authorised person has complied with—

(a) a provision contained in or made under this Act, or

(b) a qualifying EU provision that is specified, or of a description specified, for the purposes of this subsection by the Treasury by order,

anything which a relevant person has done or omitted as respects business for which the authorised person has accepted responsibility is to be treated as having been done or omitted by the authorised person.]

(5) “Relevant person” means a person who at the material time is or was an appointed representative by virtue of being a party to a contract with the authorised person.

(6) Nothing in subsection (4) is to cause the knowledge or intentions of an appointed representative to be attributed to his principal for the purpose of determining whether the principal has committed an offence, unless in all the circumstances it is reasonable for them to be attributed to him.

[F70 (7) A person carries on “investment services business” if—

(a) the business includes providing services or carrying on activities of the kind mentioned in Article 4.1.25 of the markets in financial instruments directive, and

(b) as a result of providing such services or carrying on such activities he is a tied agent or would be if he were established in an EEA State.

(8) In this section—

• “competent authority” has the meaning given in Article 4.1.22 of the markets in financial instruments directive;

• “credit institution” means—

  (a)

  a credit institution authorised under the [F71 capital requirements directive], or

  (b)

  an institution which would satisfy the requirements for authorisation as a credit institution under that directive if it had its relevant office in an EEA State;

• “relevant office” means—

  (a)

  in relation to a body corporate, its registered office or, if it has no registered office, its head office, and

  (b)

  in relation to a person other than a body corporate, the person's head office.]

Textual Amendments

F62 S. 39(1ZA) inserted (20.4.2015 for specified purposes, 21.12.2015 for specified purposes, 21.3.2016 in so far as not already in force) by The Mortgage Credit Directive Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/910), art. 1(5), Sch. 1 para. 1(2)(a) (with Pt. 4)

F63 S. 39(1A)(1B) inserted (1.4.2007 for certain purposes, otherwise 1.11.2007) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/126), regs. 1(2), 3(5), Sch. 5 para. 2(a)

F64 Words in s. 39(1A) substituted (20.4.2015 for specified purposes, 21.12.2015 for specified purposes, 21.3.2016 in so far as not already in force) by The Mortgage Credit Directive Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/910), art. 1(5), Sch. 1 para. 1(2)(b) (with Pt. 4)

F65 Word in s. 39(1B) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 5(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F66 S. 39(1BA)(1BB) inserted (20.4.2015 for specified purposes, 21.12.2015 for specified purposes, 21.3.2016 in so far as not already in force) by The Mortgage Credit Directive Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/910), art. 1(5), Sch. 1 para. 1(2)(c) (with Pt. 4)

F67 S. 39(1C)-(1E) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 10(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F68 S. 39(2) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 10(3), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F69 S. 39(4) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 5(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F70 S. 39(7)(8) inserted (1.4.2007 for certain purposes, otherwise 1.11.2007) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/126), regs. 1(2), 3(5), Sch. 5 para. 2(c)

F71 Words in s. 39(8) substituted (1.1.2014) by The Capital Requirements Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3115), reg. 1(2), Sch. 2 para. 4

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C81 S. 39 modified (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 2.9.2013 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No.2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(5), 59(4)

C82 S. 39 applied (with modifications) (20.4.2015 for specified purposes, 21.12.2015 for specified purposes, 21.3.2016 in so far as not already in force) by The Mortgage Credit Directive Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/910), arts. 1(5), 17 (with Pt. 4)

C83 S. 39(2) modified (31.10.2001) by S.I. 2001/3374, art. 1, Sch. para. 7

C84 S. 39(2) modified (31.10.2004) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (Mortgages) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/2615), arts. 1(2)(b), 5, Sch. para. 7

C85 S. 39(2) modified (14.1.2005) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (General Insurance Intermediaries) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/3351), arts. 1(2)(b), 5, Sch. para. 7

C86 S. 39(2) modified (6.4.2007) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2006 (S.I. 2006/1969), arts. 1(3), 7, Sch. para. 7

C87 S. 39(2) modified (30.6.2008 for certain purposes, otherwise 1.1.2009) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/3510), arts. 1(2), 8(1)(4)

Commencement Information

I5 S. 39 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 39 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 39(1) in force for certain purposes at 25.2.2001 by S.I. 2001/516, art. 2(b), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 39 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

[F72 39A Certain tied agents operating outside United Kingdom U.K.

(1) This section applies to an authorised person whose relevant office is in the United Kingdom if—

(a) he is a party to a contract with a person (other than an authorised person) who is established—

(i) in the United Kingdom, or

(ii) in an EEA State which does not permit investment firms authorised by the competent authority of the State to appoint tied agents; and

(b) the contract is a relevant contract.

(2) A contract is a “relevant contract” if it satisfies conditions A to C.

(3) Condition A is that the contract permits or requires the person mentioned in subsection (1)(a) (the “agent”) to carry on investment services business.

(4) Condition B is that either—

(a) it is a condition of the contract that such business may only be carried on by the agent in an EEA State other than the United Kingdom; or

(b) in a case not falling within paragraph (a), the [F73 FCA] is satisfied that no such business is, or is likely to be, carried on by the agent in the United Kingdom.

(5) Condition C is that the business is of a description that, if carried on in the United Kingdom, would be prescribed for the purposes of section 39(1)(a)(i).

(6) An authorised person to whom this section applies who—

(a) enters into or continues to perform a relevant contract with an agent which does not comply with the applicable requirements,

(b) enters into or continues to perform a relevant contract without accepting or having accepted responsibility in writing for the agent's activities in carrying on investment services business,

(c) enters into a relevant contract with an agent who is not entered on the record maintained by the [F73 FCA] by virtue of section 347(1)(ha), or

(d) continues to perform a relevant contract with an agent when he knows or ought to know that the agent is not entered on that record,

is to be taken for the purposes of this Act to have contravened a requirement imposed on him by or under this Act.

(7) The “applicable requirements” are the requirements prescribed for the purposes of subsection (1)(a)(ii) of section 39 which have effect in the case of a person to whom subsection (1A) of that section applies.

(8) A person carries on “investment services business” if—

(a) his business includes providing services or carrying on activities of the kind mentioned in Article 4.1.25 of the markets in financial instruments directive, and

(b) as a result of providing such services or carrying on such activities he is a tied agent.

(9) In this section—

• “competent authority” has the meaning given in Article 4.1.22 of the markets in financial instruments directive;

• “relevant office” means—

  (a)

  in relation to a body corporate, its registered office or, if it has no registered office, its head office, and

  (b)

  in relation to a person other than a body corporate, the person's head office.]

Textual Amendments

F72 S. 39A inserted (1.4.2007 for certain purposes, otherwise 1.11.2007) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/126), regs. 1(2), 3(5), Sch. 5 para. 3

F73 Word in s. 39A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 6 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F74 Part IV U.K. Permission to Carry on Regulated Activities

Textual Amendments

F74 Pt. 4A substituted for ss. 40-55 (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 11(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c), Sch. Pts. 2, 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F74 Application for permission U.K.

F74 40 Application for permission. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F74 41 The threshold conditions. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F74 Permission U.K.

F74 42 Giving permission. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F74 43 Imposition of requirements. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F74 Variation and cancellation of Part IV permission U.K.

F74 44 Variation etc. at request of authorised person. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F74 45 Variation etc. on the Authority’s own initiative. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F74 46 Variation of permission on acquisition of control. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F74 47 Exercise of power in support of overseas regulator. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F74 48 Prohibitions and restrictions. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F74 Connected persons U.K.

F74 49 Persons connected with an applicant. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F74 Additional permissions U.K.

F74 50 Authority’s duty to consider other permissions etc. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F74 Procedure U.K.

F74 51 Applications under this Part. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F74 52 Determination of applications. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F74 53 Exercise of own-initiative power: procedure. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F74 54 Cancellation of Part IV permission: procedure. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F74 [F75 Notification] U.K.

F74 54A. Notification of ESMA U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F74 54B. Notification of EBA U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F74 References to the Tribunal U.K.

F74 55 Right to refer matters to the Tribunal. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

[F74 PART 4A U.K. Permission to carry on regulated activities

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C88 Pt. 4A excluded by S.I. 1998/1870, reg. 14(2)(c) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 22(5)(b))

C89 Pt. 4A modified (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No.2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(6), 31(6)

Application for permission U.K.

55A Application for permission U.K.

(1) An application for permission to carry on one or more regulated activities may be made to the appropriate regulator by—

(a) an individual,

(b) a body corporate,

(c) a partnership, or

(d) an unincorporated association.

(2) “The appropriate regulator”, in relation to an application under this section, means—

(a) the PRA, in a case where—

(i) the regulated activities to which the application relates consist of or include a PRA-regulated activity, or

(ii) the applicant is a PRA-authorised person otherwise than by virtue of a Part 4A permission;

(b) the FCA, in any other case.

(3) An authorised person who has a permission under this Part which is in force may not apply for permission under this section.

(4) An EEA firm may not apply for permission under this section to carry on a regulated activity which it is, or would be, entitled to carry on in exercise of an EEA right, whether through a United Kingdom branch or by providing services in the United Kingdom.

(5) A permission given by the appropriate regulator under this Part or having effect as if so given is referred to in this Act as “a Part 4A permission”.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C90 S. 55A(3) excluded by S.I. 2011/2832, art. 5(3) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 220(a)(iii)

C91 S. 55A(3) modified (2.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/655), arts. 1, 10(5)(b)

C92 S. 55A(3) modified (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 2.9.2013 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No.2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(5), 59(2)(b)

C93 S. 55A(3) modified (1.4.2015) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/369), arts. 1, 7(6)(b)

55B The threshold conditions U.K.

(1) “The threshold conditions”, in relation to a regulated activity, means the conditions set out in or specified under Schedule 6, as read with any threshold condition code made by either regulator under section 137O.

(2) Any reference in this Part to the threshold conditions for which either regulator is responsible is to be read as a reference to the conditions set out in or specified under Schedule 6 that are expressed to be relevant to the discharge by that regulator of its functions, as read with any threshold condition code made by that regulator under section 137O.

(3) In giving or varying permission, imposing or varying a requirement, or giving consent, under any provision of this Part, each regulator must ensure that the person concerned will satisfy, and continue to satisfy, in relation to all of the regulated activities for which the person has or will have permission, the threshold conditions for which that regulator is responsible.

(4) But the duty imposed by subsection (3) does not prevent a regulator, having due regard to that duty, from taking such steps as it considers are necessary, in relation to a particular person, in order to advance—

(a) in the case of the FCA, any of its operational objectives;

(b) in the case of the PRA, any of its objectives.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C94 S. 55B(3) modified (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 2.9.2013 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No.2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(5), 59(6)

55C Power to amend Schedule 6 U.K.

(1) The Treasury may by order amend Parts 1 and 2 of Schedule 6 by altering, adding or repealing provisions, or by substituting for those Parts as they have effect for the time being provisions specified in the order.

(2) Different provision may be made under this section—

(a) in relation to the discharge of the functions of each regulator;

(b) in relation to different regulated activities;

(c) in relation to persons who carry on, or seek to carry on, activities that consist of or include a PRA-regulated activity and in relation to other persons.

55D Firms based outside EEA U.K.

(1) This section applies in relation to a person (“the non-EEA firm”)—

(a) who is a body incorporated in, or formed under the law of, or is an individual who is a national of, any country or territory outside the EEA, and

(b) who is carrying on a regulated activity in any country or territory outside the United Kingdom in accordance with the law of that country or territory (“the overseas state”).

(2) In determining whether the non-EEA firm is satisfying or will satisfy, and continue to satisfy, any one or more of the threshold conditions for which a UK regulator is responsible, the UK regulator may have regard to any opinion notified to it by a regulatory authority in the overseas state (“the overseas regulator”) which relates to the non-EEA firm and appears to the UK regulator to be relevant to compliance with those conditions.

(3) In considering how much weight (if any) to attach to the opinion, the UK regulator must have regard to the nature and scope of the supervision exercised in relation to the non-EEA firm by the overseas regulator.

(4) In this section “UK regulator” means the FCA or the PRA.

55E Giving permission: the FCA U.K.

(1) This section applies where the FCA is the appropriate regulator in relation to an application for permission under section 55A.

(2) The FCA may give permission for the applicant to carry on the regulated activity or activities to which the application relates or such of them as may be specified in the permission.

(3) If the applicant is a member of a group which includes a PRA-authorised person, the FCA must consult the PRA before determining the application.

(4) If it gives permission, the FCA must specify the permitted regulated activity or activities, described in such manner as the FCA considers appropriate.

(5) The FCA may—

(a) incorporate in the description of a regulated activity such limitations (for example as to circumstances in which the activity may, or may not, be carried on) as it considers appropriate;

(b) specify a narrower or wider description of regulated activity than that to which the application relates;

(c) give permission for the carrying on of a regulated activity which is not included among those to which the application relates and is not a PRA-regulated activity.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C95 S. 55E modified (2.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/655), arts. 1, 10(5)(c)

C96 Ss. 55E, 55F modified (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 2.9.2013 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No.2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(5), 59(2)(c)

C97 S. 55E modified (1.4.2015) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/369), arts. 1, 7(6)(c)

55F Giving permission: the PRA U.K.

(1) This section applies where the PRA is the appropriate regulator in relation to an application for permission under section 55A.

(2) The PRA may with the consent of the FCA give permission for the applicant to carry on the regulated activity or activities to which the application relates or such of them as may be specified in the permission.

(3) If it gives permission, the PRA must specify the permitted regulated activity or activities, described in such manner as the PRA considers appropriate.

(4) The PRA may—

(a) incorporate in the description of a regulated activity such limitations (for example as to circumstances in which the activity may, or may not, be carried on) as it considers appropriate;

(b) specify a narrower or wider description of regulated activity than that to which the application relates;

(c) give permission for the carrying on of a regulated activity which is not included among those to which the application relates.

(5) Consent given by the FCA for the purposes of this section may be conditional on the manner in which the PRA exercises its powers under subsections (3) and (4).

(6) Subsections (3) and (4)(b) and (c) do not enable the PRA to give permission that relates only to activities that are not PRA-regulated activities, except where the applicant is a PRA-authorised person otherwise than by virtue of a Part 4A permission.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C96 Ss. 55E, 55F modified (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 2.9.2013 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No.2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(5), 59(2)(c)

C98 S. 55F modified (2.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/655), arts. 1, 10(5)(d)

C99 S. 55F modified (1.4.2015) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/369), arts. 1, 7(6)(d)

55G Giving permission: special cases U.K.

(1) “The applicant” means an applicant for permission under section 55A.

(2) If the applicant—

(a) in relation to a particular regulated activity, is exempt from the general prohibition as a result of section 39(1) or an order made under section 38(1), but

(b) has applied for permission in relation to another regulated activity,

the application is to be treated as relating to all the regulated activities which, if permission is given, the applicant will carry on.

(3) If the applicant—

(a) in relation to a particular regulated activity, is exempt from the general prohibition as a result of [F76 any of subsections (2) to (3C) of section 285], but

(b) has applied for permission in relation to another regulated activity,

the application is to be treated as relating only to that other regulated activity.

(4) If the applicant—

(a) is a person to whom, in relation to a particular regulated activity, the general prohibition does not apply as a result of Part 19, but

(b) has applied for permission in relation to another regulated activity,

the application is to be treated as relating only to that other regulated activity.

(5) Subsection (6) applies where either regulator (“the responsible regulator”) receives an application for permission under section 55A which is in the regulator's opinion similar to an application which was previously made to the other regulator and was either—

(a) treated by the other regulator as not being a valid application to that regulator because of the regulated activities to which it related, or

(b) refused by the other regulator after being considered.

(6) The responsible regulator must have regard to the desirability of minimising—

(a) the additional work for the applicant in dealing with the new application, and

(b) the time taken to deal with the new application.

Textual Amendments

F76 Words in s. 55G(3)(a) substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/504), regs. 1(2), 3(2) (with regs. 52-58)

Variation and cancellation of Part 4A permission U.K.

55H Variation by FCA at request of authorised person U.K.

(1) This section applies in relation to an authorised person who has a Part 4A permission but is not a PRA-authorised person.

(2) The FCA may, on the application of the authorised person, vary the permission by—

(a) adding a regulated activity, other than a PRA-regulated activity, to those to which the permission relates;

(b) removing a regulated activity from those to which the permission relates;

(c) varying the description of a regulated activity to which the permission relates.

(3) The FCA may, on the application of the authorised person, cancel the permission.

(4) The FCA may refuse an application under this section if it appears to it that it is desirable to do so in order to advance any of its operational objectives.

[F77 (4A) The FCA may also refuse an application under this section if it appears to the FCA that the authorised person would not comply with requirements in Part 5 of the Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (AIFs which acquire control of non-listed companies and issuers) that would apply to the authorised person.]

(5) If the applicant is a member of a group which includes a PRA-authorised person, the FCA must consult the PRA before determining the application.

(6) If as a result of a variation of a Part 4A permission under this section there are no longer any regulated activities for which the authorised person concerned has permission, the FCA must, once it is satisfied that it is no longer necessary to keep the permission in force, cancel it.

(7) The FCA's power to vary a Part 4A permission under this section extends to including in the permission as varied any provision that could be included if a fresh permission were being given by it in response to an application under section 55A.

Textual Amendments

F77 S. 55H(4A) inserted (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 4

55I Variation by PRA at request of authorised person U.K.

(1) On the application of a PRA-authorised person with a Part 4A permission, the PRA may with the consent of the FCA vary the permission by—

(a) adding a regulated activity to those to which the permission relates;

(b) removing a regulated activity from those to which the permission relates;

(c) varying the description of a regulated activity to which the permission relates.

(2) On the application of a PRA-authorised person with a Part 4A permission, the PRA may, after consulting the FCA, cancel the permission.

(3) On the application of an authorised person other than a PRA-authorised person, the PRA may with the consent of the FCA vary the permission by adding to the regulated activities to which the permission relates one or more regulated activities which include a PRA-regulated activity.

(4) The PRA may refuse an application under this section if it appears to it that it is desirable to do so in order to advance any of its objectives.

(5) The FCA may withhold its consent to a proposed variation under this section if it appears to it that it is desirable to do so in order to advance one or more of its operational objectives.

(6) If as a result of a variation of a Part 4A permission under this section there are no longer any regulated activities for which the authorised person concerned has permission, the PRA must, once it is satisfied after consulting the FCA that it is no longer necessary to keep the permission in force, cancel it.

(7) The PRA's power to vary a Part 4A permission under this section extends to including in the permission as varied any provision that could be included if a fresh permission were being given by it in response to an application under section 55A.

(8) Consent given by the FCA for the purposes of subsection (1) may be conditional on the manner in which the PRA exercises its powers under section 55F(3) and (4) (as a result of subsection (7)).

55J Variation or cancellation on initiative of regulator U.K.

(1) Either regulator may exercise its power under this section in relation to an authorised person with a Part 4A permission (“A”) if it appears to the regulator that—

(a) A is failing, or is likely to fail, to satisfy the threshold conditions for which the regulator is responsible,

(b) A has failed, during a period of at least 12 months, to carry on a regulated activity to which the Part 4A permission relates, F78 ...

(c) it is desirable to exercise the power in order to advance—

(i) in the case of the FCA, one or more of its operational objectives,

(ii) in the case of the PRA, any of its objectives [F79 , or

(d) in the case of the FCA, A has failed to comply with a requirement in Part 5 of the Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (AIFs which acquire control of non-listed companies and issuers), or it is for some other reason desirable to exercise the power for the purposes of ensuring compliance with such a requirement].

(2) The FCA's power under this section is the power—

(a) to vary the Part 4A permission by—

(i) adding a regulated activity other than a PRA-regulated activity to those to which the permission relates,

(ii) removing a regulated activity from those to which the permission relates, or

(iii) varying the description of a regulated activity to which the permission relates in a way which, if it is a PRA-regulated activity, does not, in the opinion of the FCA, widen the description, or

(b) to cancel the Part 4A permission.

(3) The PRA's power under this section is the power—

(a) in the case of a PRA-authorised person, to vary the Part 4A permission in any of the ways mentioned in section 55I(1) or to cancel it;

(b) in the case of an authorised person who is not a PRA-authorised person, to vary the Part 4A permission by adding a PRA-regulated activity to those to which the permission relates and, if the PRA does so, to vary the Part 4A permission in any of the other ways mentioned in section 55I(1).

(4) The FCA—

(a) must consult the PRA before exercising its power under this section in relation to—

(i) a PRA-authorised person, or

(ii) a member of a group which includes a PRA-authorised person, and

(b) in the case of a PRA-authorised person, may exercise the power so as to add a new activity to those to which the permission relates or to widen the description of a regulated activity to which the permission relates, only with the consent of the PRA.

(5) The PRA—

(a) must consult the FCA before exercising its power under this section, and

(b) may exercise the power so as to add a new activity to those to which the permission relates or to widen the description of a regulated activity to which the permission relates, only with the consent of the FCA.

(6) Without prejudice to the generality of subsections (1) to (3), a regulator may, in relation to an authorised person who is an investment firm, exercise its power under this section to cancel the Part 4A permission if it appears to it that any of the conditions in section 55K is met.

[F80 (6A) Without prejudice to the generality of subsections (1) to (3), the FCA may, in relation to an authorised person who is a full-scope UKAIFM, exercise its power under this section to cancel the Part 4A permission if it appears to it that any of the following conditions is met—

(a) the person has failed, during a period of at least six months, to carry on the regulated activity of managing an AIF;

(b) the person obtained the Part 4A permission to carry on the regulated activity of managing an AIF by making a false statement or by any other irregular means;

(c) in a case where the Part 4A permission includes permission to provide the discretionary portfolio management service referred to in Article 6.4(a) of the alternative investment fund managers directive, the person no longer complies with [F81 the capital requirements regulation or the capital requirements directive];

(d) the person no longer meets the conditions that a person must meet in order to obtain a Part 4A permission to carry on the regulated activity of managing an AIF;

(e) the person has seriously or systematically infringed—

(i) any provision of the Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013;

(ii) a provision of any directly applicable EU regulation made under the alternative investment fund managers directive; F82 ...

(iii) any provision made by or under this Act which implements that directive] [F83 ;]

[F84 (iv) a provision of Regulation (EU) No 2015/760 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29th April 2015 on European Long-term Investment Funds or any directly applicable regulation made under that Regulation.]

[F85 (6B) Without prejudice to the generality of subsections (1) to (3), the FCA may, in relation to an authorised person who is a mortgage intermediary and who has a Part 4A permission to carry on a relevant mortgage activity, exercise its power under this section to cancel the Part 4A permission or to vary the Part 4A permission by removing a relevant mortgage activity from the activities to which the permission relates, if it appears to the FCA that any of the following conditions is met—

(a) during a period of at least six months, the person has not carried on a relevant mortgage activity;

(b) the person obtained the Part 4A permission to carry on a relevant mortgage activity by making a false statement or by any other irregular means;

(c) the person no longer meets the conditions which the person was, in accordance with Chapter 11 of the mortgages directive, required to meet in order to be granted a Part 4A permission to carry on a relevant mortgage activity; or

(d) the person has seriously or systematically infringed any provision made by or under this Act which implements the operating conditions for mortgage intermediaries set out in the mortgages directive.

(6C) In subsection (6B) “relevant mortgage activity” means—

(a) an activity of a kind specified in article 25A (arranging regulated mortgage contracts), article 53A (advising on regulated mortgage contracts) or article 53DA (advising on regulated credit agreements the purpose of which is to acquire land) of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) Order 2001, or

(b) an activity of a kind specified in article 36A of that Order (credit broking) which is referred to in Article 33(1)(a) of the mortgages directive.]

(7) Without prejudice to the generality of subsections (1) and (2), the FCA may, in relation to an authorised person who has permission to carry on the regulated activity specified in article 24A of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) Order 2001 (which relates to bids in emission allowance auctions), exercise its power under this section to vary the Part 4A permission of the person concerned by removing that activity from those to which the permission relates if it appears to the FCA that the person has seriously and systematically infringed the provisions of paragraph 2 or 3 of Article 59 of the emission allowance auctioning regulation.

[F86 (7A) Without prejudice to the generality of subsections (1) and (3), if it appears to the PRA that there has been a serious failure by a PRA-authorised person who is an insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking to comply with requirements imposed by or under this Act in pursuance of the Solvency 2 Directive, the PRA may exercise its powers under this section to cancel the undertaking’s Part 4A permission.

(7B) If it appears to the PRA that the conditions in section 55KA are met in relation to a PRA-authorised person who is an insurance undertaking, reinsurance undertaking or third-country insurance undertaking, the PRA must—

(a) in relation to the undertaking’s Part 4A permission so far as the permission relates to the regulated activity of effecting contracts of insurance as principal (“activity A”), exercise the PRA’s powers under this section by varying the permission—

(i) where the permission relates to activity A in relation to both contracts of long-term insurance and contracts of general insurance and the conditions in section 55KA are met only in relation to the business of the undertaking so far as relating to contracts of one of those kinds, so as to remove activity A so far as relating to contracts of that kind from the regulated activities to which the permission relates, and

(ii) in any other case, so as to remove activity A from the regulated activities to which the permission relates;

(b) in relation to the undertaking’s Part 4A permission so far as the permission relates to the regulated activity of carrying out contracts of insurance as principal (“activity B”), exercise the PRA’s powers under this section, if it appears to the PRA to be necessary to do so to protect the interests of the undertaking’s policyholders, by varying the Part 4A permission—

(i) where the permission relates to activity B in relation to both contracts of long-term insurance and contracts of general insurance and the conditions in section 55KA are met only in relation to the business of the undertaking so far as relating to contracts of one of the those kinds, so as to remove activity B so far as relating to contracts of that kind from the regulated activities to which the permission relates, and

(ii) in any other case, so as to remove activity B from the regulated activities to which the permission relates.

(7C) If the effect of a variation required by subsection (7B) is to remove all the regulated activities to which the Part 4A permission relates, the PRA must instead cancel the permission.]

(8) If, as a result of a variation of a Part 4A permission under this section, there are no longer any regulated activities for which the authorised person concerned has permission, the regulator responsible for the variation must, once it is satisfied that it is no longer necessary to keep the permission in force, cancel it.

(9) Before cancelling under subsection (8) a Part 4A permission which relates to a person who (before the variation) was a PRA-authorised person, the regulator must consult the other regulator.

(10) The power of either regulator to vary a Part 4A permission under this section extends to including in the permission as varied any provision that could be included if a fresh permission were being given in response to an application to that regulator under section 55A.

(11) Consent given by one regulator for the purpose of subsection (4)(b) or (5)(b) may be conditional on the manner in which the other regulator exercises its powers under section 55E(4) and (5) or 55F(3) and (4) (as a result of subsection (10)).

(12) The power of the FCA or the PRA under this section is referred to in this Part as its own-initiative variation power.

Textual Amendments

F78 Word in s. 55J(1) omitted (22.7.2013) by virtue of The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 5(a)(i)

F79 S. 55J(1)(d) and word inserted (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 5(a)(ii)

F80 S. 55J(6A) inserted (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 5(b)

F81 Words in s. 55J(6A)(c) substituted (1.1.2014) by The Capital Requirements Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3115), reg. 1(2), Sch. 2 para. 5

F82 Word in s. 55J(6A)(e)(ii) omitted (3.12.2015) by virtue of The European Long-term Investment Funds Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1882), regs. 1, 3(2)(a)

F83 Word in s. 55J(6A)(e)(iii) inserted (3.12.2015) by The European Long-term Investment Funds Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1882), regs. 1, 3(2)(b)

F84 S. 55J(6A)(e)(iv) inserted (3.12.2015) by The European Long-term Investment Funds Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1882), regs. 1, 3(2)(c)

F85 S. 55J(6B)(6C) inserted (20.4.2015 for specified purposes, 21.12.2015 for specified purposes, 21.3.2016 in so far as not already in force) by The Mortgage Credit Directive Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/910), art. 1(5), Sch. 1 para. 1(3) (with Pt. 4)

F86 S. 55J(7A)-(7C) inserted (1.1.2016) by The Solvency 2 Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/575), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 2(2)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C100 S. 55J(1) modified by S.I. 1995/1442, reg. 49(2) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 12(c)(i))

C101 S. 55J(1)(b) modified (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Permission and Approval) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/440), arts. 1(1), 8(1)

55K Investment firms: particular conditions that enable cancellation U.K.

(1) The conditions referred to in section 55J(6) are as follows—

(a) that the firm has failed, during a period of at least 6 months, to carry on a regulated activity which is an investment service or activity for which it has a Part 4A permission;

(b) that the firm obtained the Part 4A permission by making a false statement or by other irregular means;

(c) that the firm no longer satisfies the requirements for authorisation pursuant to Chapter I of Title II of the markets in financial instruments directive, or pursuant to or contained in any EU legislation made under that Chapter, in relation to a regulated activity which is an investment service or activity for which it has a Part 4A permission;

(d) that the firm has seriously and systematically infringed the operating conditions pursuant to Chapter II of Title II of the markets in financial instruments directive, or pursuant to or contained in any EU legislation made under that Chapter, in relation to a regulated activity which is an investment service or activity for which it has a Part 4A permission.

(2) For the purposes of this section a regulated activity is an investment service or activity if it falls within the definition of “investment services and activities” in section 417(1).

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C102 S. 55K(1)(a) modified (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Permission and Approval) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/440), arts. 1(1), 8(2)

[F87 55KA. Insurance undertakings, reinsurance undertakings and third-country insurance undertakings: particular conditions that enable cancellation U.K.

(1) The conditions referred to in section 55J(7B) are—

(a) that the insurance undertaking, reinsurance undertaking or third-country insurance undertaking has failed to comply with the appropriate capital requirement; and

(b) that any of the following applies—

(i) the insurance undertaking, reinsurance undertaking or third-country insurance undertaking has failed to submit a finance scheme in accordance with requirements imposed by or under this Act in pursuance of Article 139(2) of the Solvency 2 Directive, or of that provision with Article 74(7) of that directive;

(ii) the insurance undertaking, reinsurance undertaking or third-country insurance undertaking has submitted to the PRA a finance scheme that is manifestly inadequate; or

(iii) after the PRA has approved a finance scheme submitted to it, the undertaking has failed to comply with the finance scheme within a period of three months beginning with the date when the undertaking first became aware that it had failed to comply with the appropriate capital requirement to which the scheme relates.

(2) In subsection (1) “the appropriate capital requirement” means—

(a) except in a case within paragraph (b) or (c), the minimum capital requirement;

(b) in the case of an insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking whose Part 4A permission relates to both contracts of long-term insurance and to contracts of general insurance, requirements imposed by or under this Act in pursuance of Article 74(2) of the Solvency 2 Directive;

(c) in the case of a third-country insurance undertaking whose Part 4A permission relates both to contracts of long-term insurance and to contracts of general insurance, requirements imposed by or under this Act in pursuance of Articles 74(2) and 166 of the Solvency 2 Directive.]

Textual Amendments

F87 S. 55KA inserted (1.1.2016) by The Solvency 2 Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/575), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 3

Imposition and variation of requirements U.K.

55L Imposition of requirements by FCA U.K.

(1) Where a person has applied (whether to the FCA or the PRA) for a Part 4A permission or the variation of a Part 4A permission, the FCA may impose on that person such requirements, taking effect on or after the giving or variation of the permission, as the FCA considers appropriate.

(2) The FCA may exercise its power under subsection (3) in relation to an authorised person with a Part 4A permission (whether given by it or by the PRA) (“A”) if it appears to the FCA that—

(a) A is failing, or is likely to fail, to satisfy the threshold conditions for which the FCA is responsible,

(b) A has failed, during a period of at least 12 months, to carry on a regulated activity to which the Part 4A permission relates, or

(c) it is desirable to exercise the power in order to advance one or more of the FCA's operational objectives.

(3) The FCA's power under this subsection is a power—

(a) to impose a new requirement,

(b) to vary a requirement imposed by the FCA under this section, or

(c) to cancel such a requirement.

(4) The FCA's power under subsection (3) is referred to in this Part as its own-initiative requirement power.

(5) The FCA may, on the application of an authorised person with a Part 4A permission—

(a) impose a new requirement,

(b) vary a requirement imposed by the FCA under this section, or

(c) cancel such a requirement.

(6) The FCA may refuse an application under subsection (5) if it appears to it that it is desirable to do so in order to advance any of its operational objectives.

(7) The FCA must consult the PRA before imposing or varying a requirement which relates to—

(a) a person who is, or will on the granting of an application for Part 4A permission be, a PRA-authorised person, or

(b) a person who is a member of a group which includes a PRA-authorised person.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C103 S. 55L(1) modified (1.4.2015) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/369), arts. 1, 7(4)

C104 S. 55L(2) modified by S.I. 1995/1442, reg. 49(2) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 12(c)(i))

C105 S. 55L(2) modified (2.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/655), arts. 1, 10(4)

C106 S. 55L(2) modified (1.4.2015) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/369), arts. 1, 7(5)

55M Imposition of requirements by PRA U.K.

(1) Where—

(a) a person has applied for a Part 4A permission in relation to activities which consist of or include a PRA-regulated activity,

(b) a PRA-authorised person has applied for a Part 4A permission or the variation of a Part 4A permission, or

(c) an authorised person other than a PRA-authorised person has applied for a Part 4A permission to be varied by adding to the regulated activities to which it relates one or more regulated activities which include a PRA-regulated activity,

the PRA may impose on that person such requirements, taking effect on or after the giving or variation of the permission, as the PRA considers appropriate.

(2) The PRA may exercise its power under subsection (3) in relation to a PRA-authorised person with a Part 4A permission (“P”) if it appears to the PRA that—

(a) P is failing, or is likely to fail, to satisfy the threshold conditions for which the PRA is responsible,

(b) P has failed, during a period of at least 12 months, to carry on a regulated activity to which the Part 4A permission relates, or

(c) it is desirable to exercise the power in order to advance any of the PRA's objectives.

(3) The PRA's power under this subsection is a power—

(a) to impose a new requirement,

(b) to vary a requirement imposed by the PRA under this section, or

(c) to cancel such a requirement.

(4) The PRA's power under subsection (3) is referred to in this Part as its own-initiative requirement power.

(5) The PRA may, on the application of a PRA-authorised person with a Part 4A permission—

(a) impose a new requirement,

(b) vary a requirement imposed by the PRA under this section, or

(c) cancel such a requirement.

(6) The PRA may refuse an application under subsection (5) if it appears to it that it is desirable to do so in order to advance any of its objectives.

(7) The PRA must consult the FCA before imposing or varying a requirement.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C107 S. 55M(2) modified by S.I. 1995/1442, reg. 49(2) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 12(c)(i))

55N Requirements under section 55L or 55M: further provisions U.K.

(1) A requirement may, in particular, be imposed—

(a) so as to require the person concerned to take specified action, or

(b) so as to require the person concerned to refrain from taking specified action.

(2) A requirement may extend to activities which are not regulated activities.

(3) A requirement may be imposed by reference to the person's relationship with—

(a) the person's group, or

(b) other members of the person's group.

(4) A requirement may be expressed to expire at the end of such period as the regulator imposing it may specify, but the imposition of a requirement that expires at the end of a specified period does not affect the regulator's power to impose a new requirement.

(5) A requirement may refer to the past conduct of the person concerned (for example, by requiring the person concerned to review or take remedial action in respect of past conduct).

(6) In this section “requirement” means a requirement imposed under section 55L or 55M.

55O Imposition of requirements on acquisition of control U.K.

(1) This section applies if it appears to the appropriate regulator that—

(a) a person has acquired control over a UK authorised person who has a Part 4A permission, but

(b) there are no grounds for exercising its own-initiative requirement power.

(2) If it appears to the appropriate regulator that the likely effect of the acquisition of control on the UK authorised person, or on any of its activities, is uncertain, the appropriate regulator may—

(a) impose on the UK authorised person a requirement that could be imposed by that regulator under section 55L or 55M (as the case may be) on the giving of permission, or

(b) vary a requirement imposed by that regulator under that section on the UK authorised person.

(3) “The appropriate regulator” means—

(a) in a case where the UK authorised person is a PRA-authorised person, the FCA or the PRA;

(b) in any other case, the FCA.

(4) This section does not affect any duty of the appropriate regulator to consult or obtain the consent of the other regulator in connection with the imposition of the requirement.

(5) Any reference to a person having acquired control is to be read in accordance with Part 12.

55P Prohibitions and restrictions U.K.

(1) This section applies if—

(a) on a person being given a Part 4A permission, either regulator imposes an assets requirement on that person,

(b) an assets requirement is imposed on an authorised person, or

(c) an assets requirement previously imposed on such a person is varied.

(2) A person on whom an assets requirement is imposed is referred to in this section as “A”.

(3) The “appropriate regulator” is the regulator which imposed the requirement.

(4) “Assets requirement” means a requirement under section 55L or 55M—

(a) prohibiting the disposal of, or other dealing with, any of A's assets (whether in the United Kingdom or elsewhere) or restricting such disposals or dealings, or

(b) that all or any of A's assets, or all or any assets belonging to consumers but held by A or to A's order, must be transferred to and held by a trustee approved by the appropriate regulator.

(5) If the appropriate regulator—

(a) imposes a requirement of the kind mentioned in subsection (4)(a), and

(b) gives notice of the requirement to any institution with whom A keeps an account,

the notice has the effects mentioned in subsection (6).

(6) Those effects are that—

(a) the institution does not act in breach of any contract with A if, having been instructed by A (or on A's behalf) to transfer any sum or otherwise make any payment out of A's account, it refuses to do so in the reasonably held belief that complying with the instruction would be incompatible with the requirement, and

(b) if the institution complies with such an instruction, it is liable to pay to the appropriate regulator an amount equal to the amount transferred from, or otherwise paid out of, A's account in contravention of the requirement.

(7) If the appropriate regulator imposes a requirement of the kind mentioned in subsection (4)(b), no assets held by a person as trustee in accordance with the requirement may, while the requirement is in force, be released or dealt with except with the consent of the appropriate regulator.

(8) If, while a requirement of the kind mentioned in subsection (4)(b) is in force, A creates a charge over any assets of A held in accordance with the requirement, the charge is (to the extent that it confers security over the assets) void against the liquidator and any of A's creditors.

(9) Assets held by a person as trustee (“T”) are to be taken to be held by T in accordance with any requirement mentioned in subsection (4)(b) only if—

(a) A has given T written notice that those assets are to be held by T in accordance with the requirement, or

(b) they are assets into which assets to which paragraph (a) applies have been transposed by T on the instructions of A.

(10) A person who contravenes subsection (7) is guilty of an offence and liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale.

(11) “Charge” includes a mortgage (or in Scotland a security over property).

(12) Subsections (7) and (9) do not affect any equitable interest or remedy in favour of a person who is a beneficiary of a trust as a result of a requirement of the kind mentioned in subsection (4)(b).

[F88 55PA. Assets requirements imposed on insurance undertakings or reinsurance undertakings U.K.

(1) If either of the following cases arises in relation to an insurance undertaking, reinsurance undertaking or third-country insurance undertaking, the PRA must inform the supervisory authority of each host EEA State of that undertaking.

(2) The first case is where the PRA intends to impose an assets requirement on the undertaking because the undertaking has not complied with rules implementing Section 2 of Chapter 6 of Title 1 of the Solvency 2 Directive.

(3) The second case is where—

(a) the undertaking has notified the PRA that—

(i) the undertaking does not comply with the solvency capital requirement, or

(ii) there is a risk that at some time within the next 3 months the undertaking may not comply with the solvency capital requirement, and

(b) because the PRA is of the opinion that the financial situation of the undertaking will deteriorate after the PRA has received the notification, the PRA imposes an assets requirement on the undertaking.

(4) In this section—

(a) “assets requirement” has the same meaning as in section 55P(4); and

(b) “host EEA State” means—

(i) in relation to an insurance undertaking or reinsurance undertaking, an EEA State which is a “host Member State” for the purposes of the Solvency 2 Directive (which is to be determined in accordance with Article 13(9) of that directive);

(ii) in relation to a third-country insurance undertaking, an EEA State other than the United Kingdom from which the undertaking has received authorisation in accordance with Article 162 of the Solvency 2 Directive.]

Textual Amendments

F88 S. 55PA inserted (1.1.2016) by The Solvency 2 Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/575), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 4

Exercise of power in support of overseas regulator U.K.

55Q Exercise of power in support of overseas regulator U.K.

(1) Either UK regulator's own-initiative powers may be exercised in respect of an authorised person at the request of, or for the purpose of assisting, an overseas regulator of a prescribed kind.

(2) Subsection (1) applies whether or not the UK regulator has powers which are exercisable in relation to the authorised person by virtue of any provision of Part 13.

(3) Subsection (1) does not affect any duty of one UK regulator to consult or obtain the consent of the other UK regulator in relation to the exercise of its own-initiative powers.

(4) If a request to a UK regulator for the exercise of its own-initiative powers has been made by an overseas regulator who is—

(a) of a prescribed kind, and

(b) acting in pursuance of provisions of a prescribed kind,

the UK regulator must, in deciding whether or not to exercise those powers in response to the request, consider whether it is necessary to do so in order to comply with an EU obligation.

(5) In deciding whether or not to do so, in any case in which the UK regulator does not consider that the exercise of its own-initiative powers is necessary in order to comply with an EU obligation, it may take into account in particular—

(a) whether in the country or territory of the overseas regulator concerned, corresponding assistance would be given to a United Kingdom regulatory authority;

(b) whether the case concerns the breach of a law, or other requirement, which has no close parallel in the United Kingdom or involves the assertion of a jurisdiction not recognised by the United Kingdom;

(c) the seriousness of the case and its importance to persons in the United Kingdom;

(d) whether it is otherwise appropriate in the public interest to give the assistance sought.

(6) The UK regulator may decide not to exercise its own-initiative powers, in response to a request, unless the overseas regulator concerned undertakes to make such contribution towards the cost of their exercise as the UK regulator considers appropriate.

(7) Subsection (6) does not apply if the UK regulator decides that it is necessary for it to exercise its own-initiative powers in order to comply with an EU obligation.

(8) In subsection (6) “request” means a request of a kind mentioned in subsection (1).

(9) In this section—

(a) “UK regulator” means the FCA or the PRA;

(b) “overseas regulator” means a regulator outside the United Kingdom;

(c) “own-initiative powers”, in relation to the FCA or the PRA, means its own-initiative variation power and its own-initiative requirement power.

Connected persons U.K.

55R Persons connected with an applicant U.K.

(1) In considering—

(a) an application for a Part 4A permission,

(b) whether to vary or cancel a Part 4A permission,

(c) whether to impose or vary a requirement under this Part, or

(d) whether to give any consent required by any provision of this Part,

the regulator concerned may have regard to any person appearing to it to be, or likely to be, in a relationship with the applicant or a person given permission which is relevant.

(2) Before—

(a) giving permission in response to an application under section 55A made by a person who is connected with an EEA firm (other than an EEA firm falling within paragraph 5(e) of Schedule 3 (insurance and reinsurance intermediaries)), or

(b) cancelling or varying a Part 4A permission given to such a person,

the regulator concerned must in prescribed circumstances consult the firm's home state regulator.

(3) A person (“A”) is connected with an EEA firm if—

(a) A is a subsidiary undertaking of the firm, or

(b) A is a subsidiary undertaking of a parent undertaking of the firm.

[F89 (4) Subsection (5) applies where—

(a) a credit institution (“B”) makes an application for permission under section 55A; and

(b) B is controlled by a person who also controls a credit institution, insurance undertaking or investment firm authorised in another EEA State.

(5) Before granting B’s application for permission, the regulator concerned must consult the competent authorities of the other EEA State.

(6) In subsections (4) and (5), “credit institution”, “insurance undertaking” and “investment firm” have the meaning given in Article 4(1) of the capital requirements regulation.]

Textual Amendments

F89 S. 55R(4)-(6) inserted (1.1.2014) by The Capital Requirements Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3115), reg. 1(2), Sch. 2 para. 6

Additional permissions U.K.

55S Duty of FCA or PRA to consider other permissions U.K.

(1) “Additional Part 4A permission” —

(a) in relation to either regulator, means a Part 4A permission which is in force in relation to an EEA firm or a Treaty firm, and

(b) in relation to the FCA, also includes a Part 4A permission which is in force in relation to a person authorised as a result of paragraph 1(1) of Schedule 5.

(2) If either regulator is considering whether, and if so how, to exercise its own-initiative variation power or its own-initiative requirement power in relation to an additional Part 4A permission, it must take into account—

(a) the home state authorisation of the authorised person concerned,

(b) any relevant directive, and

(c) relevant provisions of the Treaty.

Persons whose interests are protected U.K.

55T Persons whose interests are protected U.K.

For the purpose of any provision of this Part which refers to the FCA's operational objectives, or the PRA's objectives in relation to the exercise of a power in relation to a particular person, it does not matter whether there is a relationship between that person and the persons whose interests will be protected by the exercise of the power.

Procedure U.K.

55U Applications under this Part U.K.

(1) An application for a Part 4A permission must—

(a) contain a statement of the regulated activity or regulated activities which the applicant proposes to carry on and for which the applicant wishes to have permission, and

(b) give the address of a place in the United Kingdom for service on the applicant of any notice or other document which is required or authorised to be served on the applicant under this Act.

(2) An application for the variation of a Part 4A permission must contain a statement—

(a) of the desired variation, and

(b) of the regulated activity or regulated activities which the applicant proposes to carry on if the permission is varied.

(3) An application for the variation of a requirement imposed under section 55L or 55M or for the imposition of a new requirement must contain a statement of the desired variation or requirement.

(4) An application under this Part must—

(a) be made in such manner as the regulator to which it is to be made may direct, and

(b) contain, or be accompanied by, such other information as that regulator may reasonably require.

(5) At any time after the application is received and before it is determined, the appropriate regulator may require the applicant to provide it with such further information as it reasonably considers necessary to enable it to determine the application or, as the case requires, to decide whether to give consent.

(6) In subsection (5), the “appropriate regulator” means—

(a) in a case where the application is made to the FCA, the FCA;

(b) in a case where the application is made to the PRA, the FCA or the PRA.

(7) Different directions may be given, and different requirements imposed, in relation to different applications or categories of application.

(8) Each regulator may require an applicant to provide information which the applicant is required to provide to it under this section in such form, or to verify it in such a way, as the regulator may direct.

(9) The PRA must consult the FCA before—

(a) giving a direction under this section in relation to a class of applications, or

(b) imposing a requirement under this section in relation to a class of applications.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C108 S. 55U(1)-(4) excluded (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No.2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(6), 31(7), 33(5)

C109 S. 55U(1)-(4) excluded (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(6), 33(5)

C110 S. 55U(4)(5)(7)(8) applied (14.2.2014 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/366), arts. 1(3)(4), 4

C111 S. 55U(4)(5)(7)(8) applied (with modifications) (26.2.2014 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Consumer Credit) (Miscellaneous Provisions) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/208), arts. 1(3)(4), 2(1)

C112 S. 55U(5) applied (with modifications) (26.2.2014 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Consumer Credit) (Miscellaneous Provisions) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/208), arts. 1(3)(4), 2(1)

C113 S. 55U(5) applied (14.2.2014 for specified purposes) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/366), arts. 1(3)(4), 4

C114 S. 55U(7) applied (with modifications) (26.2.2014 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Consumer Credit) (Miscellaneous Provisions) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/208), arts. 1(3)(4), 2(1)

C115 S. 55U(7) applied (14.2.2014 for specified purposes) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/366), arts. 1(3)(4), 4

C116 S. 55U(8) applied (14.2.2014 for specified purposes) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/366), arts. 1(3)(4), 4

C117 S. 55U(8) applied (with modifications) (26.2.2014 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Consumer Credit) (Miscellaneous Provisions) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/208), arts. 1(3)(4), 2(1)

55V Determination of applications U.K.

(1) An application under this Part must be determined by the regulator to which it is required to be made (“the appropriate regulator”) before the end of the period of 6 months beginning with the date on which it received the completed application.

(2) The appropriate regulator may determine an incomplete application if it considers it appropriate to do so; and it must in any event determine such an application within 12 months beginning with the date on which it received the application.

(3) Where the application cannot be determined by the appropriate regulator without the consent of the other regulator, the other regulator's decision must also be made within the period required by subsection (1) or (2).

(4) The applicant may withdraw the application, by giving the appropriate regulator written notice, at any time before the appropriate regulator determines it.

(5) If the appropriate regulator grants an application—

(a) for Part 4A permission,

(b) for the variation or cancellation of a Part 4A permission,

(c) for the variation or cancellation of a requirement imposed under section 55L or 55M, or

(d) for the imposition of a new requirement under either of those sections,

it must give the applicant written notice.

(6) The notice must state the date from which the permission, variation, cancellation or requirement has effect.

(7) A notice under this section which is given by the PRA and relates to the grant of an application for Part 4A permission or for the variation of a Part 4A permission must state that the FCA has given its consent to the grant of the application.

[F90 (8) In the case of an application for permission under this Part which—

(a) relates to the regulated activity of managing an AIF, and

(b) would if granted result in the applicant becoming a full-scope UKAIFM,

this section has effect subject to [F91 regulation 5] [F91 regulations 5 and 5A] of the Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 and, accordingly, subsections (1) to (3) do not apply.]

Textual Amendments

F90 S. 55V(8) inserted (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 6

F91 Words in s. 55V(8) substituted (coming into force in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1797), reg. 1(3), Sch. 1 para. 1(2)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C118 S. 55V modified (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No.2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(6), 31(8)

C119 S. 55V modified (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No.2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(6), 33(6)

C120 S. 55V(4) modified (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No.2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(6), 32(3)(b)

55W Applications under this Part: communications between regulators U.K.

The PRA must as soon as practicable notify the FCA of the receipt or withdrawal of—

(a) an application for permission under section 55A,

(b) an application under section 55I, or

(c) an application under section 55M(5).

55X Determination of applications: warning notices and decision notices U.K.

(1) If a regulator proposes—

(a) to give a Part 4A permission but to exercise its power under section 55E(5)(a) or (b) or 55F(4)(a) or (b),

(b) to give a Part 4A permission but to exercise its power under section 55L(1) or 55M(1) in connection with the application for permission,

(c) to vary a Part 4A permission on the application of an authorised person but to exercise its power under section 55E(5)(a) or (b) or 55F(4)(a) or (b),

(d) to vary a Part 4A permission but to exercise its power under section 55L(1) or 55M(1) in connection with the application for variation, or

(e) in the case of the FCA, to exercise its power under section 55L(1) in connection with an application to the PRA for a Part 4A permission or the variation of a Part 4A permission,

it must give the applicant a warning notice.

(2) If a regulator proposes to refuse an application made under this Part, it must (unless subsection (3) applies) give the applicant a warning notice.

(3) This subsection applies if it appears to the regulator that—

(a) the applicant is an EEA firm, and

(b) the application is made with a view to carrying on a regulated activity in a manner in which the applicant is, or would be, entitled to carry on that activity in the exercise of an EEA right whether through a United Kingdom branch or by providing services in the United Kingdom.

(4) If a regulator decides—

(a) to give a Part 4A permission but to exercise its power under section 55E(5)(a) or (b) or 55F(4)(a) or (b),

(b) to give a Part 4A permission but to exercise its power under section 55L(1) or 55M(1) in connection with the giving of the permission,

(c) to vary a Part 4A permission on the application of an authorised person but to exercise its power under section 55E(5)(a) or (b) or 55F(4)(a) or (b),

(d) to vary a Part 4A permission on the application of an authorised person but to exercise its power under section 55L(1) or 55M(1) in connection with the variation,

(e) in the case of the FCA, to exercise its power under section 55L(1) in connection with an application to the PRA for a Part 4A permission or the variation of a Part 4A permission, or

(f) to refuse an application under this Part,

it must give the applicant a decision notice.

55Y Exercise of own-initiative power: procedure U.K.

(1) This section applies to an exercise of either regulator's own-initiative variation power or own-initiative requirement power in relation to an authorised person (“A”).

(2) A variation of a permission or the imposition or variation of a requirement takes effect—

(a) immediately, if the notice given under subsection (4) states that that is the case,

(b) on such date as may be specified in the notice, or

(c) if no date is specified in the notice, when the matter to which the notice relates is no longer open to review.

(3) A variation of a permission, or the imposition or variation of a requirement, may be expressed to take effect immediately (or on a specified date) only if the regulator concerned, having regard to the ground on which it is exercising its own-initiative variation power or own-initiative requirement power, reasonably considers that it is necessary for the variation, or the imposition or variation of the requirement, to take effect immediately (or on that date).

(4) If either regulator proposes to vary a Part 4A permission or to impose or vary a requirement, or varies a Part 4A permission or imposes or varies a requirement, with immediate effect, it must give A written notice.

(5) The notice must—

(a) give details of the variation of the permission or the requirement or its variation,

(b) state the regulator's reasons for the variation of the permission or the imposition or variation of the requirement,

(c) inform A that A may make representations to the regulator within such period as may be specified in the notice (whether or not A has referred the matter to the Tribunal),

(d) inform A of when the variation of the permission or the imposition or variation of the requirement takes effect, and

(e) inform A of A's right to refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(6) The regulator may extend the period allowed under the notice for making representations.

(7) If, having considered any representations made by A, the regulator decides—

(a) to vary the permission, or impose or vary the requirement, in the way proposed, or

(b) if the permission has been varied or the requirement imposed or varied, not to rescind the variation of the permission or the imposition or variation of the requirement,

it must give A written notice.

(8) If, having considered any representations made by A, the regulator decides—

(a) not to vary the permission, or impose or vary the requirement, in the way proposed,

(b) to vary the permission or requirement in a different way, or impose a different requirement, or

(c) to rescind a variation or requirement which has effect,

it must give A written notice.

(9) A notice under subsection (7) must inform A of A's right to refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(10) A notice under subsection (8)(b) must comply with subsection (5).

(11) If a notice informs A of A's right to refer a matter to the Tribunal, it must give an indication of the procedure on such a reference.

(12) For the purposes of subsection (2)(c), whether a matter is open to review is to be determined in accordance with section 391(8).

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C121 S. 55Y applied (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), regs. 1, 22(4)

C122 S. 55Y applied by S.I. 2013/1773, reg. 22(4) (as substituted (16.6.2014) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/1292), arts. 1(2), 4(3))(as amended by S.I. 2014/1313, arts. 1, 2(a))

C123 S. 55Y applied by S.I. 2013/1773, reg. 75(8) (as added) (16.6.2014) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/1292), arts. 1(2), 4(7)(e)(as amended by S.I. 2014/1313, arts. 1, 2(a))

C124 S. 55Y excluded (1.4.2015) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/369), arts. 1, 8(2)

C125 S. 55Y applied (20.4.2015 for specified purposes, 21.12.2015 for specified purposes) by The Mortgage Credit Directive Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/910), arts. 1(5), 19(6) (with Pt. 4)

C126 S. 55Y(5)(6) excluded (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(6), 35(2), 37(3)(b), 39(2)(a)(i)(b), 41(2)

C127 S. 55Y(7) excluded (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No.2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(6), 36(2)

C128 S. 55Y(9) excluded (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(6), 38(3)(b), 40(2)(a)(i)(b), 42(2)

55Z Cancellation of Part 4A permission: procedure U.K.

(1) If a regulator proposes to cancel an authorised person's Part 4A permission otherwise than at the person's request, it must give the person a warning notice.

(2) If a regulator decides to cancel an authorised person's Part 4A permission otherwise than at the person's request, it must give the person a decision notice.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C129 S. 55Z excluded (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No.2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(6), 32(3)(a)

C130 S. 55Z excluded (1.4.2015) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/369), arts. 1, 5(7)

Notification U.K.

55Z1 Notification of ESMA U.K.

A regulator must notify ESMA of—

(a) the giving by it of a Part 4A permission to an investment firm, where the regulated activities to which the permission relates are investment services and activities,

(b) the giving by it of a Part 4A permission to a management company (as defined in section 237(2)), where the regulated activities to which the permission relates fall within paragraph 8 of Schedule 2,

(c) the cancellation by it of a Part 4A permission of a description falling within paragraph (b), or

(d) the cancellation by it of a Part 4A permission under section 55J(6), in reliance on any one or more of the conditions in section 55K(1)(b) to (d).

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C131 S. 55Z1 applied (with modifications) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Permission and Approval) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/440), arts. 1(1), 11(2)

55Z2 Notification of EBA U.K.

(1) A regulator must notify EBA of—

(a) the giving by it of a Part 4A permission to a credit institution, where the regulated activity to which the permission relates falls within paragraph 4 of Schedule 2, F92 ...

(b) the cancellation by it of a Part 4A permission of a description falling within paragraph (a) [F93 and the reasons for the cancellation; or]

[F94 (c) the giving by it of a Part 4A permission to a credit institution whose head office is not in an EEA State.]

[F95 (1A) A notification given in accordance with paragraph (a) or (c) of subsection (1) must contain a statement to the effect that the compensation scheme makes provision for cases where the credit institution concerned is unable, or likely to be unable, to satisfy claims against it.]

(2) “Credit institution” has the meaning given in section 1H(8).

Textual Amendments

F92 Word in s. 55Z2(1)(a) omitted (1.1.2014) by virtue of The Capital Requirements Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3115), reg. 1(2), Sch. 2 para. 7(a)

F93 Words in s. 55Z2(1)(b) inserted (1.1.2014) by The Capital Requirements Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3115), reg. 1(2), Sch. 2 para. 7(b)

F94 S. 55Z2(1)(c) inserted (1.1.2014) by The Capital Requirements Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3115), reg. 1(2), Sch. 2 para. 7(c)

F95 S. 55Z2(1A) inserted (26.3.2015) by The Deposit Guarantee Scheme Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/486), regs. 1(2), 13(2)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C132 S. 55Z2 applied (with modifications) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Permission and Approval) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/440), arts. 1(1), 12(2)

[F96 55Z2A. Notification of the European bodies U.K.

A regulator must notify the European Commission and the European Banking Committee established by European Commission Decision 2004/10/EC of any authorisation granted for the purposes of the capital requirements directive to a credit institution whose head office is not in an EEA State.]

Textual Amendments

F96 S. 55Z2A inserted (1.1.2014) by The Capital Requirements Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3115), reg. 1(2), Sch. 2 para. 8

References to the Tribunal U.K.

55Z3 Right to refer matters to the Tribunal U.K.

(1) An applicant who is aggrieved by the determination of an application made under this Part may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(2) An authorised person who is aggrieved by the exercise by either regulator of its own-initiative variation power or its own-initiative requirement power may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C133 S. 55Z3 excluded (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No.2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(6), 34(3), 36(3), 38(4), 40(3), 42(3)

C134 S. 55Z3(2) applied by S.I. 2013/1773, reg. 22(4) (as substituted (16.6.2014) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/1292), arts. 1(2), 4(3))(as amended by S.I. 2014/1313, arts. 1, 2(a))

C135 S. 55Z3(2) applied by S.I. 2013/1773, reg. 75(8) (as added) (16.6.2014) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/1292), arts. 1(2), 4(7)(e) (as amended by S.I. 2014/1313, arts. 1, 2(a))

C136 S. 55Z3(2) applied (20.4.2015 for specified purposes, 21.12.2015 for specified purposes, 21.3.2016 in so far as not already in force) by The Mortgage Credit Directive Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/910), arts. 1(5), 19(6) (with Pt. 4)

Interpretation U.K.

55Z4 Interpretation of Part 4A U.K.

In this Part—

• “own-initiative requirement power”, in relation to the FCA or the PRA, is to be read in accordance with section 55L(4) or 55M(4);

• “own-initiative variation power”, in relation to the FCA or the PRA, is to be read in accordance with section 55J(12).]

Part V U.K. Performance of Regulated Activities

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C137 Pt. V (ss. 56-71) modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 114(3)(a), 128(3)(a) (with art. 23(2))

Prohibition orders U.K.

56 Prohibition orders. U.K.

[F97 (1) The FCA may make a prohibition order if it appears to it that an individual is not a fit and proper person to perform functions in relation to a regulated activity carried on by—

(a) an authorised person,

(b) a person who is an exempt person in relation to that activity, or

(c) a person to whom, as a result of Part 20, the general prohibition does not apply in relation to that activity.

(1A) The PRA may make a prohibition order if it appears to it that an individual is not a fit and proper person to perform functions in relation to a regulated activity carried on by—

(a) a PRA-authorised person, or

(b) a person who is an exempt person in relation to a PRA-regulated activity carried on by the person.]

(2) [F98 A “prohibition order” is an order] prohibiting the individual from performing a specified function, any function falling within a specified description or any function.

(3) A prohibition order may relate to—

(a) a specified regulated activity, any regulated activity falling within a specified description or all regulated activities;

[F99 (b) all persons falling within subsection (3A) or a particular paragraph of that subsection or all persons within a specified class of person falling within a particular paragraph of that subsection.]

[F100 (3A) A person falls within this subsection if the person is—

(a) an authorised person,

(b) an exempt person, or

(c) a person to whom, as a result of Part 20, the general prohibition does not apply in relation to a regulated activity.]

(4) An individual who performs or agrees to perform a function in breach of a prohibition order is guilty of an offence and liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale.

(5) In proceedings for an offence under subsection (4) it is a defence for the accused to show that he took all reasonable precautions and exercised all due diligence to avoid committing the offence.

(6) [F101 A person falling within subsection (3A)] must take reasonable care to ensure that no function of his, in relation to the carrying on of a regulated activity, is performed by a person who is prohibited from performing that function by a prohibition order.

(7) [F102 The regulator that has made a prohibition order] may, on the application of the individual named in [F103 the order], vary or revoke it.

[F104 (7A) If—

(a) the FCA proposes to vary or revoke a prohibition order, and

(b) as a result of the proposed variation or revocation, an individual—

(i) will no longer be prohibited from performing a function of interest to the PRA, or

(ii) will be prohibited from performing such a function,

the FCA must consult the PRA before varying or revoking the order.

(7B) A function is of interest to the PRA if it is performed in relation to a regulated activity carried on by—

(a) a PRA-authorised person, or

(b) a person who is an exempt person in relation to a PRA-regulated activity carried on by the person.

(7C) The PRA must consult the FCA before varying or revoking a prohibition order.]

F105 (8) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(9) “Specified” means specified in the prohibition order.

Textual Amendments

F97 S. 56(1)(1A) substituted for s. 56(1) (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 13(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F98 Words in s. 56(2) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 13(3), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F99 S. 56(3)(b) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 13(4), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F100 S. 56(3A) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 13(5), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F101 Words in s. 56(6) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 13(6), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F102 Words in s. 56(7) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 13(7)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F103 Words in s. 56(7) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 13(7)(b), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F104 S. 56(7A)-(7C) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 13(8), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F105 S. 56(8) omitted (1.4.2013) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 13(9), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C138 S. 56 amended (temp. from 3.9.2001 to 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2659, arts. 1(2), 3(3); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 56 modified (temp. from 31.10.2001) by S.I. 2001/3374, arts. 1, 11

S. 56 extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2636, arts. 1(2)(b), 79(1); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C139 Ss. 56, 60 modified (temp.) (8.4.2002) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Permission and Applications) (Credit Unions etc.) Order 2002 (S.I. 2002/704), art. 7

C140 Ss. 56-58 applied (with modifications) (31.12.2011) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Permissions, Transitional Provisions and Consequential Amendments) (Northern Ireland Credit Unions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/2832), art. 8

C141 S. 56(7) extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 55(5) (with art. 23(2))

C142 S. 56(8) amended (temp. from 3.9.2001 to 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2659, arts. 1(2), 3(4); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Commencement Information

I6 S. 56 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 56 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 56 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 56 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

57 Prohibition orders: procedure and right to refer to Tribunal. U.K.

(1) If [F106 a regulator] proposes to make a prohibition order it must give the individual concerned a warning notice.

(2) The warning notice must set out the terms of the prohibition.

(3) If [F107 a regulator] decides to make a prohibition order it must give the individual concerned a decision notice.

(4) The decision notice must—

(a) name the individual to whom the prohibition order applies;

(b) set out the terms of the order; and

(c) be given to the individual named in the order.

(5) A person against whom a decision to make a prohibition order is made may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

[F108 (6) If—

(a) the FCA proposes to make a prohibition order, and

(b) as a result of the proposed order, an individual will be prohibited from performing a function of interest to the PRA,

the FCA must consult the PRA before giving a warning notice under this section.

(7) A function is of interest to the PRA if it is performed in relation to a regulated activity carried on by—

(a) a PRA-authorised person, or

(b) a person who is an exempt person in relation to a PRA-regulated activity carried on by the person.

(8) The PRA must consult the FCA before giving a warning notice under this section.]

Textual Amendments

F106 Words in s. 57(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 13(11), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F107 Words in s. 57(3) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 13(11), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F108 S. 57(6)-(8) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 13(12), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C143 S. 57 excluded (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 110(3) (with art. 23(2))

C144 Ss. 56-58 applied (with modifications) (31.12.2011) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Permissions, Transitional Provisions and Consequential Amendments) (Northern Ireland Credit Unions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/2832), art. 8

C145 S. 57(1) extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 55(1) (with art. 23(2))

Commencement Information

I7 S. 57 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 57 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 57 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 57 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

58 Applications relating to prohibitions: procedure and right to refer to Tribunal. U.K.

(1) This section applies to an application for the variation or revocation of a prohibition order.

(2) If the [F109 appropriate regulator] decides to grant the application, it must give the applicant written notice of its decision.

(3) If the [F109 appropriate regulator] proposes to refuse the application, it must give the applicant a warning notice.

(4) If the [F109 appropriate regulator] decides to refuse the application, it must give the applicant a decision notice.

(5) If the [F109 appropriate regulator] gives the applicant a decision notice, he may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

[F110 (6) The appropriate regulator” means the regulator to which the application is made.]

Textual Amendments

F109 Words in s. 58(2)-(5) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 2(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F110 S. 58(6) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 2(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C146 S. 58 excluded (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 110(3) (with art. 23(2))

C147 Ss. 56-58 applied (with modifications) (31.12.2011) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Permissions, Transitional Provisions and Consequential Amendments) (Northern Ireland Credit Unions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/2832), art. 8

Commencement Information

I8 S. 58 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 58 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 58 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 58 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Approval U.K.

59 Approval for particular arrangements. U.K.

(1) An authorised person (“A”) must take reasonable care to ensure that no person performs a controlled function under an arrangement entered into by A in relation to the carrying on by A of a regulated activity, unless [F111 the appropriate regulator] approves the performance by that person of the controlled function to which the arrangement relates.

(2) An authorised person (“A”) must take reasonable care to ensure that no person performs a controlled function under an arrangement entered into by a contractor of A in relation to the carrying on by A of a regulated activity, unless [F112 the appropriate regulator] approves the performance by that person of the controlled function to which the arrangement relates.

[F113 (3) “Controlled function”—

(a) in relation to the carrying on of a regulated activity by a PRA-authorised person, means a function of a description specified in rules made by the FCA or the PRA, and

(b) in relation to the carrying on of a regulated activity by any other authorised person, means a function of a description specified in rules made by the FCA.

(4) “The appropriate regulator”—

(a) in relation to a controlled function which is of a description specified in rules made by the FCA, means the FCA, and

(b) in relation to a controlled function which is of a description specified in rules made by the PRA, means the PRA with the consent of the FCA.

F114 (5) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

[F115 (6) The PRA may specify a description of function under subsection (3)(a) only if, in relation to the carrying on of a regulated activity by a PRA-authorised person, it is satisfied that the function is a senior management function as defined in section 59ZA.]

[F116 (6A) If—

(a) a function of a description specified in rules made by the FCA under subsection (3)(a) or (b) is a controlled function in relation to the carrying on of a regulated activity by a relevant authorised person, and

(b) the FCA is satisfied that, in relation to the carrying on of a regulated activity by a relevant authorised person, the function is a senior management function as defined in section 59ZA,

the FCA must designate the function in the rules as a senior management function.

(6B) If a function of a description specified in rules made by the PRA under subsection (3)(a) is a controlled function in relation to the carrying on of a regulated activity by a relevant authorised person, the PRA must designate the function in the rules as a senior management function.

(6C) For the meaning of “relevant authorised person”, see section 71A.]

F117 (7) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F117 (7A) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F117 (7B) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .]

[F118 (7C) A regulator may not exercise the power in subsection (3) so as to provide for a function to be a controlled function in relation to the carrying on of the regulated activity of managing an AIF by an AIFM which—

(a) is also an AIF;

(b) does not manage any AIF other than itself;

(c) is a body corporate; and

(d) is not a collective investment scheme.]

(8) Neither subsection (1) nor subsection (2) applies to an arrangement which allows a person to perform a function if the question of whether he is a fit and proper person to perform the function is reserved under any of the single market directives [F119 or the emission allowance auctioning regulation] to an authority in a country or territory outside the United Kingdom.

F120 (9) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(10) “Arrangement”—

(a) means any kind of arrangement for the performance of a function of A which is entered into by A or any contractor of his with another person; and

(b) includes, in particular, that other person’s appointment to an office, his becoming a partner or his employment (whether under a contract of service or otherwise).

F121 (11) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F111 Words in s. 59(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 14(1)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F112 Words in s. 59(2) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 14(1)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F113 S. 59(3)-(7B) substituted for s. 59(3)-(7) (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 14(1)(b), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F114 S. 59(5) omitted (25.7.2014 for specified purposes, 7.3.2016 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), ss. 18(2), 148(5); S.I. 2014/1819, art. 2(2)(a); S.I. 2015/490, art. 2(1)(b) (with savings and transitional provisions in S.I. 2015/492 (as amended by S.I. 2015/1660))

F115 S. 59(6) substituted (25.7.2014 for specified purposes, 7.3.2016 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), ss. 18(3), 148(5); S.I. 2014/1819, art. 2(2)(a); S.I. 2015/490, art. 2(1)(b) (with savings and transitional provisions in S.I. 2015/492 (as amended by S.I. 2015/1660))

F116 S. 59(6A)-(6C) inserted (25.7.2014 for specified purposes, 7.3.2016 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), ss. 18(4), 148(5); S.I. 2014/1819, art. 2(2)(a); S.I. 2015/490, art. 2(1)(b) (with savings and transitional provisions in S.I. 2015/492 (as amended by S.I. 2015/1660))

F117 S. 59(7)-(7B) omitted (25.7.2014 for specified purposes, 7.3.2016 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), ss. 18(5), 148(5); S.I. 2014/1819, art. 2(2)(a); S.I. 2015/490, art. 2(1)(b) (with savings and transitional provisions in S.I. 2015/492 (as amended by S.I. 2015/1660))

F118 S. 59(7C) inserted (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 7

F119 Words in s. 59(8) inserted (20.7.2012) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2012 (S.I. 2012/1906), arts. 1, 3(4)

F120 S. 59(9) omitted (1.4.2013) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 3 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F121 S. 59(11) omitted (25.7.2014 for specified purposes, 7.3.2016 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), ss. 18(5), 148(5); S.I. 2014/1819, art. 2(2)(a); S.I. 2015/490, art. 2(1)(b) (with savings and transitional provisions in S.I. 2015/492 (as amended by S.I. 2015/1660))

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C148 S. 59 extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2636, arts. 1(2)(b), 74(2), 76(2); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 59 extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 49(1) (with art. 23(2))

C149 S. 59 modified (29.9.2008 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 15(1)

C150 S. 59 modified (1.7.2009 for certain purposes, otherwise 30.6.2010) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1342), arts. 1(2), 34, {Sch. paras. 1, 3}

C151 S. 59 modified (1.1.2010) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/3226), arts. 1(2)(b), 10

C152 S. 59(1) extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2636, arts. 1(2)(b), 75(2); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Commencement Information

I9 S. 59 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 59 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 59 in force for specified purposes at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.; s. 59 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 59 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

[F122 59ZA Senior management functions U.K.

(1) This section has effect for determining whether a function is for the purposes of section 59(6) or (6A) a senior management function.

(2) A function is a “senior management function”, in relation to the carrying on of a regulated activity by an authorised person, if—

(a) the function will require the person performing it to be responsible for managing one or more aspects of the authorised person's affairs, so far as relating to the activity, and

(b) those aspects involve, or might involve, a risk of serious consequences—

(i) for the authorised person, or

(ii) for business or other interests in the United Kingdom.

(3) In subsection (2)(a) the reference to managing one or more aspects of an authorised person's affairs includes a reference to taking decisions, or participating in the taking of decisions, about how one or more aspects of those affairs should be carried on.]

Textual Amendments

F122 S. 59ZA inserted (25.7.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), ss. 19, 148(5); S.I. 2014/1819, art. 2(1)(a)

[F123 59A Specifying functions as controlled functions: supplementary U.K.

(1) The FCA must—

(a) keep under review the exercise of its power under section 59(3)(a) to specify any [F124 senior management] function as a controlled function, and

(b) exercise that power in a way that it considers will minimise the likelihood that approvals fall to be given by both the FCA and the PRA in respect of the performance by a person of [F124 senior management] functions in relation to the carrying on of a regulated activity by the same PRA-authorised person.

(2) The FCA and the PRA must each consult the other before exercising any power under section 59(3)(a).

(3) Any reference in this section to the exercise of a power includes its exercise by way of amendment or revocation of provision previously made in the exercise of the power.

[F125 (3A) “Senior management function” has the meaning given by section 59ZA.]

(4) “Approval” means an approval under section 59.

(5) Any expression which is used both in this section and section 59 has the same meaning in this section as in that section.

Textual Amendments

F123 Ss. 59A, 59B inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 14(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F124 Words in s. 59A(1)(a)(b) substituted (25.7.2014 for specified purposes, 7.3.2016 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 3 para. 2(2); S.I. 2014/1819, art. 2(4)(a); S.I. 2015/490, art. 2(1)(b) (with savings and transitional provisions in S.I. 2015/492 (as amended by S.I. 2015/1660))

F125 S. 59A(3A) inserted (25.7.2014 for specified purposes, 7.3.2016 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 3 para. 2(3); S.I. 2014/1819, art. 2(4)(a); S.I. 2015/490, art. 2(1)(b) (with savings and transitional provisions in S.I. 2015/492 (as amended by S.I. 2015/1660))

59B Role of FCA in relation to PRA decisions U.K.

(1) The FCA may arrange with the PRA that in such cases as may be described in the arrangements the PRA may give approval under section 59 without obtaining the consent of the FCA.

(2) Arrangements under this section must be in writing, and must specify the date on which they come into force.

(3) The regulators must publish any arrangements under this section in such manner as they think fit.

(4) Section 59(4)(b) has effect subject to any arrangements in force under this section.]

Textual Amendments

F123 Ss. 59A, 59B inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 14(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

60 Applications for approval. U.K.

(1) An application for the [F126 appropriate regulator's] approval under section 59 may be made by the authorised person concerned.

(2) The application must—

(a) be made in such manner as the [F126 appropriate regulator] may direct; and

(b) contain, or be accompanied by, such information as the [F126 appropriate regulator] may reasonably require.

[F127 (2A) If—

(a) the application is for the approval of a person to perform a designated senior management function, and

(b) the authorised person concerned is a relevant authorised person (see section 71A),

the appropriate regulator must require the application to contain, or be accompanied by, a statement setting out the aspects of the affairs of the authorised person concerned which it is intended that the person will be responsible for managing in performing the function.

(2B) A statement provided under subsection (2A) is known as a “statement of responsibilities”.

(2C) In subsection (2A) “designated senior management function” means a function designated as a senior management function under section 59(6A) or (6B).]

[F128 (3) At any time after the application is received and before it is determined, the appropriate regulator may require the applicant to provide it with such further information as it reasonably considers necessary to enable it to determine the application or, as the case requires, to decide whether to give consent.]

(4) The [F126 appropriate regulator] may require an applicant to present information which he is required to give under this section in such form, or to verify it in such a way, as the [F126 appropriate regulator] may direct.

(5) Different directions may be given, and different requirements imposed, in relation to different applications or categories of application.

(6) “The authorised person concerned” includes a person who has applied for permission under [F129 Part 4A] and will be the authorised person concerned if permission is given.

[F130 (6A) Subsection (6) applies to references to a relevant authorised person as it applies to references to the authorised person concerned.]

[F131 (7) The PRA must consult the FCA before—

(a) giving a direction under subsection (2)(a) in relation to a class of applicants, or

(b) imposing a requirement under subsection (2)(b) on a class of applicants.

(8) The PRA must as soon as practicable notify the FCA of the receipt or withdrawal of an application to the PRA, unless the case is one in which by virtue of arrangements under section 59B the consent of the FCA is not required.

(9) “The appropriate regulator”—

(a) in relation to a controlled function which is of a description specified in rules made by the FCA, means the FCA;

(b) in relation to a controlled function which is of a description specified in rules made by the PRA, means the PRA, and for the purposes of subsection (3) also includes the FCA in cases where the consent of the FCA is required.]

Textual Amendments

F126 Words in s. 60 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 4(1) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F127 S. 60(2A)-(2C) inserted (25.7.2014 for specified purposes, 7.3.2016 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), ss. 20(2), 148(5); S.I. 2014/1819, art. 2(3); S.I. 2015/490, art. 2(1)(b) (with savings and transitional provisions in S.I. 2015/492 (as amended by S.I. 2015/1660))

F128 S. 60(3) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 4(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F129 Words in s. 60(6) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 4(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F130 S. 60(6A) inserted (25.7.2014 for specified purposes, 7.3.2016 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), ss. 20(3), 148(5); S.I. 2014/1819, art. 2(3); S.I. 2015/490, art. 2(1)(b) (with savings and transitional provisions in S.I. 2015/492 (as amended by S.I. 2015/1660))

F131 S. 60(7)-(9) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 4(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C153 S. 60 amended (temp. from 3.9.2001 to 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2659, arts. 1(2), 3(3); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 60 modified (temp. from 31.10.2001) by S.I. 2001/3374, arts. 1, 11

S. 60: “the authorised person concerned” extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2511, regs. 1(1), 10; S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 60 extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 50(1), 51(1), 53(1) (with art. 23(2))

C154 Ss. 56, 60 modified (temp.) (8.4.2002) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Permission and Applications) (Credit Unions etc.) Order 2002 (S.I. 2002/704), art. 7

C155 S. 60 modified (1.7.2009 for certain purposes, otherwise 30.6.2010) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1342), arts. 1(2), 34, {Sch. paras. 1, 3}

C156 Ss. 60-63 applied (with modifications) (31.12.2011) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Permissions, Transitional Provisions and Consequential Amendments) (Northern Ireland Credit Unions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/2832), art. 8

C157 S. 60(3) extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 50(5) (with art. 23(2))

Commencement Information

I10 S. 60 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 60 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 60(2)(4) in force for specified purposes at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.; s. 60 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 60 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

61 Determination of applications. U.K.

(1) [F132 The regulator to which an application is made under section 60 may grant the application] only if it is satisfied that the person in respect of whom the application is made (“the candidate”) is a fit and proper person to perform the function to which the application relates.

(2) In deciding that question, [F133 the regulator] may have regard (among other things) to whether the candidate, or any person who may perform a function on his behalf—

(a) has obtained a qualification,

(b) has undergone, or is undergoing, training, or

(c) possesses a level of competence,

required by general rules [F134 made by that regulator] in relation to persons performing functions of the kind to which the application relates.

[F135 (2A) Subsections (1) and (2) apply in relation to the giving by the FCA of any required consent as they apply in relation to the grant of the application.]

(3) [F136 The regulator to which an application is made under section 60 must, before the end of the period for consideration, determine] whether—

(a) to grant the application; or

(b) to give a warning notice under section 62(2).

[F137 (3A) The period for consideration”—

(a) in any case where the application under section 60 is made by a person applying for permission under Part 4A (see section 60(6)), means whichever ends last of—

(i) the period within which the application for that permission must be determined under section 55V(1) or (2), and

(ii) the period of 3 months beginning with the date on which the regulator receives the application under section 60, and

(b) in any other case, means the period of 3 months beginning with the date on which the regulator receives the application under section 60.]

(4) If [F138 a regulator] imposes a requirement under section 60(3), the period for consideration stops running on the day on which the requirement is imposed but starts running again—

(a) on the day on which the required information is received by [F138 a regulator]; or

(b) if the information is not provided on a single day, on the last of the days on which it is received by [F138 a regulator].

(5) A person who makes an application under section 60 may withdraw his application by giving written notice to the [F139 regulator to which the application was made] at any time before the [F140 regulator] determines it, but only with the consent of—

(a) the candidate; and

(b) the person by whom the candidate is to be retained to perform the function concerned, if not the applicant.

Textual Amendments

F132 Words in s. 61(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 5(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F133 Words in s. 61(2) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 5(3)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F134 Words in s. 61(2) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 5(3)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F135 S. 61(2A) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 5(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F136 Words in s. 61(3) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 5(5) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F137 S. 61(3A) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 5(6) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F138 Words in s. 61(4) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 5(7) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F139 Words in s. 61(5) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 5(8)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F140 Word in s. 61(5) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 5(8)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C158 S. 61 modified (1.7.2009 for certain purposes, otherwise 30.6.2010) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1342), arts. 1(2), 34, {Sch. paras. 1, 3}

C159 Ss. 60-63 applied (with modifications) (31.12.2011) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Permissions, Transitional Provisions and Consequential Amendments) (Northern Ireland Credit Unions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/2832), art. 8

C160 S. 61(3) modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 49(3), 53(2) (with art. 23(2))

C161 S. 61(3) excluded (1.1.2004) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 1) Order 2003 (S.I. 2003/1475), arts. 1(2), 28(2)

C162 S. 61(3) excluded (1.1.2004) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2003 (S.I. 2003/1476), arts. 1(2), 24(2), 26(2)

Commencement Information

I11 S. 61 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 61 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 61 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 61 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

62 Applications for approval: procedure and right to refer to Tribunal. U.K.

(1) [F141 If the regulator to which an application is made under section 60 (“an application”) decides to grant the application, it] must give written notice of its decision to each of the interested parties.

(2) If [F142 the regulator to which an application is made] proposes to refuse [F143 the application], it must give a warning notice to each of the interested parties.

(3) If [F142 the regulator to which an application is made] decides to refuse [F143 the application], it must give a decision notice to each of the interested parties.

(4) If [F142 the regulator to which an application is made] decides to refuse [F143 the application], each of the interested parties may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(5) “The interested parties”, in relation to an application, are—

(a) the applicant;

(b) the person in respect of whom the application is made (“A”); and

(c) the person by whom A’s services are to be retained, if not the applicant.

Textual Amendments

F141 Words in s. 62(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 6(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F142 Words in s. 62(2)-(4) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 6(3)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F143 Words in s. 62(2)-(4) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 6(3)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C163 S. 62 modified (1.7.2009 for certain purposes, otherwise 30.6.2010) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1342), arts. 1(2), 34, {Sch. paras. 1, 3}

C164 Ss. 60-63 applied (with modifications) (31.12.2011) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Permissions, Transitional Provisions and Consequential Amendments) (Northern Ireland Credit Unions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/2832), art. 8

Commencement Information

I12 S. 62 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 62 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 62 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 62 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

63 Withdrawal of approval. U.K.

[F144 (1) The FCA may withdraw an approval under section 59 given by the FCA or the PRA in relation to the performance by a person of a function if the FCA considers that the person is not a fit and proper person to perform the function.

(1A) The PRA may withdraw an approval under section 59 in relation to the performance by a person (“A”) of a function if—

(a) the PRA gave the approval, or the FCA gave the approval and the function is a significant-influence function performed in relation to the carrying on by a PRA-authorised person of a regulated activity, and

(b) the PRA considers that A is not a fit and proper person to perform the function.

(1B) “Significant-influence function” has the same meaning as in section 59.

(1C) Before one regulator withdraws an approval given by the other regulator, it must consult the other regulator.]

(2) When considering whether to withdraw [F145 an approval, the FCA or the PRA may take into account any matter which could be taken into account in] considering an application made under section 60 in respect of the performance of the function to which the approval relates [F146 (on the assumption, if it is not the case, that the application was one falling to be considered by it)].

(3) If [F147 a regulator] proposes to withdraw [F148 an approval] , it must give each of the interested parties a warning notice.

(4) If [F147 a regulator] decides to withdraw [F148 an approval], it must give each of the interested parties a decision notice.

(5) If [F147 a regulator] decides to withdraw [F148 an approval], each of the interested parties may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(6) “The interested parties”, in relation to an approval, are—

(a) the person on whose application it was given (“A”);

(b) the person in respect of whom it was given (“B”); and

(c) the person by whom B’s services are retained, if not A.

Textual Amendments

F144 S. 63(1)-(1C) substituted for s. 63(1) (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 14(3), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F145 Words in s. 63(2) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 7(2)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F146 Words in s. 63(2) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 7(2)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F147 Words in s. 63(3)-(5) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 7(3)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F148 Words in s. 63(3)-(5) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 7(3)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C165 S. 63 modified (1.7.2009 for certain purposes, otherwise 30.6.2010) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1342), arts. 1(2), 34, Sch. paras. 1, 3

C166 Ss. 60-63 applied (with modifications) (31.12.2011) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Permissions, Transitional Provisions and Consequential Amendments) (Northern Ireland Credit Unions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/2832), art. 8

C167 S. 63 applied (with modifications) (31.12.2011) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Permissions, Transitional Provisions and Consequential Amendments) (Northern Ireland Credit Unions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/2832), art. 6(3)

C168 S. 63(1)(3)-(6) excluded (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 61(2) (with art. 23(2))

C169 S. 63(3) extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 52(2) (with art. 23(2))

C170 S. 63(4) modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 75(2) (with art. 23(2))

Commencement Information

I13 S. 63 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 63 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 63 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 63 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

[F149 63ZD Statement of policy relating to conditional approval and variation U.K.

(1) Each regulator must prepare and issue a statement of its policy with respect to—

(a) its giving of approval under section 59 subject to conditions or for a limited period only, and

(b) its variation under section 63ZA or 63ZB of an approval given under section 59.

(2) A regulator may at any time alter or replace a statement issued by it under this section.

(3) If a statement issued under this section is altered or replaced by a regulator, the regulator must issue the altered or replacement statement.

(4) A statement issued under this section must be published by the regulator concerned in the way appearing to the regulator to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(5) A regulator may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of a statement published under this section.

(6) A regulator must, without delay, give the Treasury a copy of any statement which it publishes under this section.

Textual Amendments

F149 Ss. 63ZD, 63ZE inserted (25.7.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), ss. 27, 148(5); S.I. 2014/1819, art. 2(1)(b)

63ZE Statement of policy: procedure U.K.

(1) Before issuing a statement of policy under section 63ZD, a regulator (“the issuing regulator”) must—

(a) consult the other regulator, and

(b) publish a draft of the proposed statement in the way appearing to the issuing regulator to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(2) The duty of the FCA to consult the PRA under subsection (1)(a) applies only in so far as the statement of policy applies to persons whose approval under section 59 relates to the performance of a function designated by the FCA as a senior management function under section 59(6A) in relation to the carrying on by PRA-authorised persons of regulated activities.

(3) The draft must be accompanied by notice that representations about the proposal may be made to the issuing regulator within a specified time.

(4) Before issuing the proposed statement, the issuing regulator must have regard to any representations made to it in accordance with subsection (3).

(5) If the issuing regulator issues the proposed statement it must publish an account, in general terms, of—

(a) the representations made to it in accordance with subsection (3), and

(b) its response to them.

(6) If the statement differs from the draft published under subsection (1) in a way which is in the opinion of the issuing regulator significant, the issuing regulator—

(a) must before issuing it carry out any consultation required by subsection (1)(a), and

(b) must (in addition to complying with subsection (5)) publish details of the difference.

(7) The issuing regulator may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a draft published under subsection (1)(b).

(8) This section also applies to a proposal to alter or replace a statement.]

Textual Amendments

F149 Ss. 63ZD, 63ZE inserted (25.7.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), ss. 27, 148(5); S.I. 2014/1819, art. 2(1)(b)

[F150 Performance of controlled functions without approval U.K.

Textual Amendments

F150 Ss. 63A-63D and preceding cross-heading inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 11, 26(2)(b)

63A Power to impose penalties U.K.

(1) If the [F151 appropriate regulator] is satisfied that—

(a) a person (“P”) has at any time performed a controlled function without approval, and

(b) at that time P knew, or could reasonably be expected to have known, that P was performing a controlled function without approval,

it may impose a penalty on P of such amount as it considers appropriate.

(2) For the purposes of this section P performs a controlled function without approval at any time if at that time—

(a) P performs a controlled function under an arrangement entered into by an authorised person (“A”), or by a contractor of A, in relation to the carrying on by A of a regulated activity; and

(b) the performance by P of the function was not approved under section 59.

(3) The [F151 appropriate regulator] may not impose a penalty under this section after the end of the limitation period unless, before the end of that period, it has given a warning notice to the person concerned under section 63B(1).

(4) “The limitation period” means the [F152 relevant period] beginning with the first day on which the [F151 appropriate regulator] knew that the person concerned had performed a controlled function without approval.

(5) For this purpose the [F151 appropriate regulator] is to be treated as knowing that a person has performed a controlled function without approval if it has information from which that can reasonably be inferred.

[F153 (5A) The appropriate regulator”—

(a) in relation to a controlled function which is of a description specified in rules made by the FCA, means the FCA, and

(b) in relation to a controlled function which is of a description specified in rules made by the PRA, means the PRA.]

[F154 (5B) The relevant period” is—

(a) in relation to the performance of a controlled function without approval before the day on which this subsection comes into force, the period of 3 years, and

(b) in relation to the performance of a controlled function without approval on or after that day, the period of 6 years.]

(6) Any [F155 other] expression which is used both in this section and section 59 has the same meaning in this section as in that section.

Textual Amendments

F151 Words in s. 63A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 8(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F152 Words in s. 63A(4) substituted (25.7.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), ss. 28(2), 148(5); S.I. 2014/1819, art. 2(1)(c)

F153 S. 63A(5A) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 8(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F154 S. 63A(5B) inserted (25.7.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), ss. 28(3), 148(5); S.I. 2014/1819, art. 2(1)(c)

F155 Word in s. 63A(6) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 8(c) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C171 Ss. 63A-63C applied (with modifications) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Enforcement) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/441), arts. 1(1), 2(2)

C172 S. 63A(4) applied (with modifications) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Enforcement) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/441), arts. 1(1), 2(3)

C173 S. 63A(5) applied (with modifications) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Enforcement) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/441), arts. 1(1), 2(4)

63B Procedure and right to refer to Tribunal U.K.

(1) If [F156 a regulator] proposes to impose a penalty on a person under section 63A, it must give the person a warning notice.

(2) A warning notice must state the amount of the penalty.

(3) If [F156 a regulator] decides to impose a penalty on a person under section 63A, it must give the person a decision notice.

(4) A decision notice must state the amount of the penalty.

(5) If [F156 a regulator] decides to impose a penalty on a person under section 63A, the person may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

Textual Amendments

F156 Words in s. 63B substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 9 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C171 Ss. 63A-63C applied (with modifications) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Enforcement) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/441), arts. 1(1), 2(2)

63C Statement of policy U.K.

(1) [F157 Each regulator] must prepare and issue a statement of its policy with respect to—

(a) the imposition of penalties under section 63A; and

(b) the amount of penalties under that section.

(2) [F158 Each regulator's] policy in determining whether a penalty should be imposed, and what the amount of a penalty should be, must include having regard to—

(a) the conduct of the person on whom the penalty is to be imposed;

(b) the extent to which the person could reasonably be expected to have known that a controlled function was performed without approval;

(c) the length of the period during which the person performed a controlled function without approval; and

(d) whether the person on whom the penalty is to be imposed is an individual.

(3) [F159 Each regulator's] policy in determining whether a penalty should be imposed on a person must also include having regard to the appropriateness of taking action against the person instead of, or in addition to, taking action against an authorised person.

(4) A statement issued under this section must include an indication of the circumstances in which [F160 the regulator that has issued the statement] would expect to be satisfied that a person could reasonably be expected to have known that the person was performing a controlled function without approval.

(5) [F161 A regulator] may at any time alter or replace a statement issued [F162 by it] under this section.

(6) If a statement issued under this section is altered or [F163 replaced by a regulator, the regulator] must issue the altered or replaced statement.

(7) [F164 A regulator] must, without delay, give the Treasury a copy of any statement which it publishes under this section.

(8) A statement issued under this section [F165 by a regulator] must be published by the [F166 regulator] in the way appearing to the [F166 regulator] to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(9) The [F167 regulator] may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of the statement.

(10) In exercising, or deciding whether to exercise, its power under section 63A in the case of any particular person, [F168 a regulator] must have regard to any statement of policy published [F169 by it] under this section and in force at a time when the person concerned performed a controlled function without approval.

Textual Amendments

F157 Words in s. 63C(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 10(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F158 Words in s. 63C(2) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 10(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F159 Words in s. 63C(3) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 10(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F160 Words in s. 63C(4) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 10(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F161 Words in s. 63C(5) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 10(5)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F162 Words in s. 63C(5) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 10(5)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F163 Words in s. 63C(6) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 10(6) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F164 Words in s. 63C(7) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 10(7) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F165 Words in s. 63C(8) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 10(8)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F166 Word in s. 63C(8) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 10(8)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F167 Word in s. 63C(9) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 10(9) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F168 Words in s. 63C(10) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 10(10)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F169 Words in s. 63C(10) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 10(10)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C171 Ss. 63A-63C applied (with modifications) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Enforcement) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/441), arts. 1(1), 2(2)

C174 S. 63C(10) applied (with modifications) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Enforcement) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/441), arts. 1(1), 2(5)

63D Statement of policy: procedure U.K.

(1) Before [F170 a regulator issues] a statement under section 63C, the [F171 regulator] must publish a draft of the proposed statement in the way appearing to the [F171 regulator] to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(2) The draft must be accompanied by notice that representations about the proposal may be made to the [F172 regulator] within a specified time.

(3) Before issuing the proposed statement, the [F173 regulator] must have regard to any representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2).

(4) If the [F174 regulator] issues the proposed statement it must publish an account, in general terms, of—

(a) the representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2); and

(b) its response to them.

(5) If the statement differs from the draft published under subsection (1) in a way which is, in the opinion of the [F175 regulator], significant, the [F175 regulator] must (in addition to complying with subsection (4)) publish details of the difference.

(6) [F176 A regulator] may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of a draft published [F177 by it] under subsection (1).

(7) This section also applies to a proposal to alter or replace a statement.]

Textual Amendments

F170 Words in s. 63D(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 11(2)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F171 Word in s. 63D(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 11(2)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F172 Word in s. 63D(2) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 11(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F173 Word in s. 63D(3) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 11(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F174 Word in s. 63D(4) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 11(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F175 Word in s. 63D(5) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 11(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F176 Words in s. 63D(6) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 11(4)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F177 Words in s. 63D(6) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 11(4)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C175 S. 63D excluded (2.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/655), arts. 1, 9(2)

C176 S. 63D excluded (1.4.2015) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/369), arts. 1, 6(2)(a)

[F178 Certification of employees U.K.

Textual Amendments

F178 Ss. 63E, 63F inserted (25.7.2014 for specified purposes, 7.3.2016 for the insertion of s. 63F otherwise, 7.3.2017 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), ss. 29, 148(5); S.I. 2014/1819, art. 2(2)(b); S.I. 2015/490, art. 2(1)(a)(2) (with savings and transitional provisions in S.I. 2015/492 (as amended by S.I. 2015/1660))

63E Certification of employees by relevant authorised persons U.K.

(1) A relevant authorised person (“A”) must take reasonable care to ensure that no employee of A performs a specified function under an arrangement entered into by A in relation to the carrying on by A of a regulated activity, unless the employee has a valid certificate issued by A under section 63F.

(2) “Specified function”—

(a) in relation to the carrying on of a regulated activity by a PRA-authorised person, means a function of a description specified in rules made by the FCA or the PRA, and

(b) in relation to the carrying on of a regulated activity by any other authorised person, means a function of a description specified in rules made by the FCA.

(3) The FCA may specify a description of function under subsection (2)(a) or (b) only if, in relation to the carrying on of a regulated activity by a relevant authorised person of a particular description—

(a) the function is not a controlled function in relation to the carrying on of that activity by a relevant authorised person of that description, but

(b) the FCA is satisfied that the function is nevertheless a significant-harm function.

(4) The PRA may specify a description of function under subsection (2)(a) only if, in relation to the carrying on of a regulated activity by a relevant PRA-authorised person of a particular description—

(a) the function is not a controlled function in relation to the carrying on of that activity by a relevant PRA-authorised person of that description, but

(b) the PRA is satisfied that the function is nevertheless a significant-harm function.

(5) A function is a “significant-harm function”, in relation to the carrying on of a regulated activity by an authorised person, if—

(a) the function will require the person performing it to be involved in one or more aspects of the authorised person's affairs, so far as relating to the activity, and

(b) those aspects involve, or might involve, a risk of significant harm to the authorised person or any of its customers.

(6) Each regulator must—

(a) keep under review the exercise of its power under subsection (2) to specify any significant-harm function as a specified function, and

(b) exercise that power in a way that it considers will minimise the risk of employees of relevant authorised persons performing significant-harm functions which they are not fit and proper persons to perform.

(7) Subsection (1) does not apply to an arrangement which allows an employee to perform a function if the question of whether the employee is a fit and proper person to perform the function is reserved under any of the single market directives or the emission allowance auctioning regulation to an authority in a country or territory outside the United Kingdom.

(8) In this section—

• “controlled function” has the meaning given by section 59(3);

• “customer”, in relation to an authorised person, means a person who is using, or who is or may be contemplating using, any of the services provided by the authorised person;

• “relevant PRA-authorised person” means a PRA-authorised person that is a relevant authorised person.

(9) In this section any reference to an employee of a person (“A”) includes a reference to a person who—

(a) personally provides, or is under an obligation personally to provide, services to A under an arrangement made between A and the person providing the services or another person, and

(b) is subject to (or to the right of) supervision, direction or control by A as to the manner in which those services are provided.

(10) For the meaning of “relevant authorised person”, see section 71A.

63F Issuing of certificates U.K.

(1) A relevant authorised person may issue a certificate to a person under this section only if the authorised person is satisfied that the person is a fit and proper person to perform the function to which the certificate relates.

(2) In deciding whether the person is a fit and proper person to perform the function, the relevant authorised person must have regard, in particular, to whether the person—

(a) has obtained a qualification,

(b) has undergone, or is undergoing, training,

(c) possesses a level of competence, or

(d) has the personal characteristics,

required by general rules made by the appropriate regulator in relation to employees performing functions of that kind.

(3) In subsection (2) “the appropriate regulator” means—

(a) in relation to employees of PRA-authorised persons, the FCA or the PRA, and

(b) in relation to employees of any other authorised person, the FCA.

(4) A certificate issued by a relevant authorised person to a person under this section must—

(a) state that the authorised person is satisfied that the person is a fit and proper person to perform the function to which the certificate relates, and

(b) set out the aspects of the affairs of the authorised person in which the person will be involved in performing the function.

(5) A certificate issued under this section is valid for a period of 12 months beginning with the day on which it is issued.

(6) If, after having considered whether a person is a fit and proper person to perform a specified function, a relevant authorised person decides not to issue a certificate to the person under this section, the authorised person must give the person a notice in writing stating—

(a) what steps (if any) the authorised person proposes to take in relation to the person as a result of the decision, and

(b) the reasons for proposing to take those steps.

(7) A relevant authorised person must maintain a record of every employee who has a valid certificate issued by it under this section.

(8) Expressions used in this section and in section 63E have the same meaning in this section as they have in that section.]

F179 ... U.K.

Textual Amendments

F179 S. 64 and cross-heading omitted (25.7.2014 for specified purposes) by virtue of Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), ss. 30(2), 148(5); S.I. 2014/1819, art. 2(2)(c)

F179 64 Conduct: statements and codes. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F180 65 Statements and codes: procedure. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F180 S. 65 omitted (25.7.2014 for specified purposes) by virtue of Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), ss. 30(2), 148(5); S.I. 2014/1819, art. 2(2)(c)

[F181 Conduct of approved persons and others U.K.

Textual Amendments

F181 Ss. 64A, 64B and cross-heading inserted (25.7.2014 for specified purposes, 7.3.2016 for specified purposes) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), ss. 30(3), 148(5); S.I. 2014/1819, art. 2(2)(c); S.I. 2015/490, art. 2(1)(d) (as inserted by S.I. 2015/2055, art. 2(4) and with savings and transitional provisions in S.I. 2015/492 (as amended by S.I. 2015/1660))

64A Rules of conduct U.K.

(1) If it appears to the FCA to be necessary or expedient for the purpose of advancing one or more of its operational objectives, the FCA may make rules about the conduct of the following persons—

(a) persons in relation to whom either regulator has given its approval under section 59;

(b) persons who are employees of relevant authorised persons (see section 71A).

(2) If it appears to the PRA to be necessary or expedient for the purpose of advancing any of its objectives, the PRA may make rules about the conduct of the following persons—

(a) persons in relation to whom it has given its approval under section 59;

(b) persons in relation to whom the FCA has given its approval under section 59 in respect of the performance by them of a relevant senior management function in relation to the carrying on by a PRA-authorised person of a regulated activity;

(c) persons who are employees of relevant PRA-authorised persons.

(3) In subsection (2)—

• “relevant PRA-authorised person” means a PRA-authorised person that is a relevant authorised person (see section 71A), and

• “relevant senior management function” means a function which the PRA is satisfied is a senior management function as defined in section 59ZA (whether or not the function has been designated as such by the FCA).

(4) Rules made under this section must relate to the conduct of persons in relation to the performance by them of qualifying functions.

(5) In subsection (4) “qualifying function”, in relation to a person, means a function relating to the carrying on of activities (whether or not regulated activities) by—

(a) in the case of an approved person, the person on whose application approval was given, and

(b) in any other case, the person's employer.

(6) In this section any reference to an employee of a person (“P”) includes a reference to a person who—

(a) personally provides, or is under an obligation personally to provide, services to P under an arrangement made between P and the person providing the services or another person, and

(b) is subject to (or to the right of) supervision, direction or control by P as to the manner in which those services are provided,

and “employer” is to be read accordingly.

64B Rules of conduct: responsibilities of relevant authorised persons U.K.

(1) This section applies where a regulator makes rules under section 64A (“conduct rules”).

(2) Every relevant authorised person must—

(a) notify all relevant persons of the conduct rules that apply in relation to them, and

(b) take all reasonable steps to secure that those persons understand how those rules apply in relation to them.

(3) The steps which a relevant authorised person must take to comply with subsection (2)(b) include, in particular, the provision of suitable training.

(4) In this section “relevant person”, in relation to an authorised person, means—

(a) any person in relation to whom an approval is given under section 59 on the application of the authorised person, and

(b) any employee of the authorised person.

(5) If a relevant authorised person knows or suspects that a relevant person has failed to comply with any conduct rules, the authorised person must notify the regulator of that fact.

(6) In this section “employee”, in relation to an authorised person, has the same meaning as in section 64A.

(7) For the meaning of “relevant authorised person”, see section 71A.]

[F182 64C Requirement for relevant authorised persons to notify regulator of disciplinary action U.K.

(1) If—

(a) a relevant authorised person takes disciplinary action in relation to a relevant person, and

(b) the reason, or one of the reasons, for taking that action is a reason specified in rules made by the appropriate regulator for the purposes of this section,

the relevant authorised person must notify that regulator of that fact.

(2) “Disciplinary action”, in relation to a person, means any of the following—

(a) the issuing of a formal written warning;

(b) the suspension or dismissal of the person;

(c) the reduction or recovery of any of the person's remuneration.

(3) “The appropriate regulator” means—

(a) in relation to relevant authorised persons that are PRA-authorised persons, the FCA or the PRA;

(b) in relation to any other relevant authorised persons, the FCA.

(4) “Relevant person” has the same meaning as in section 64B.

(5) For the meaning of “relevant authorised person”, see section 71A.]

Textual Amendments

F182 S. 64C inserted (25.7.2014 for specified purposes, 7.3.2016 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), ss. 31, 148(5); S.I. 2014/1819, art. 2(2)(d); S.I. 2015/490, art. 2(1)(b) (with savings and transitional provisions in S.I. 2015/492 (as amended by S.I. 2015/1660))

66 Disciplinary powers. U.K.

(1) [F183 A regulator] may take action against a person under this section [F184 (whether or not it has given its approval in relation to the person)] if—

(a) it appears to the [F185 regulator] that he is guilty of misconduct; and

(b) the [F186 regulator] is satisfied that it is appropriate in all the circumstances to take action against him.

[F187 (2) For the purposes of action by the FCA, a person is guilty of misconduct if, while an approved person—

(a) the person has failed to comply with a statement of principle issued by the FCA under section 64, or

(b) the person has been knowingly concerned in a contravention by the relevant authorised person of a requirement imposed on that authorised person—

(i) by or under this Act, F188 ...

[F189 (ia) by the Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013, or]

(ii) by any qualifying EU provision specified, or of a description specified, for the purposes of this subsection by the Treasury by order.

(2A) For the purposes of action by the PRA, a person is guilty of misconduct if, while an approved person in respect of the performance of a significant-influence function in relation to the carrying on by a PRA-authorised person of a regulated activity—

(a) the person has failed to comply with a statement of principle issued by the PRA under section 64, or

(b) the person has been knowingly concerned in a contravention by the relevant authorised person of a requirement imposed on that authorised person—

(i) by or under this Act, or

(ii) by any qualifying EU provision specified, or of a description specified, for the purposes of this subsection by the Treasury by order.]

(3) If the [F190 regulator] is entitled to take action under this section against a person, [F191 it may do one or more of the following—]—

(a) impose a penalty on him of such amount as it considers appropriate;

[F192 (aa) suspend, for such period as it considers appropriate, any approval of the performance by him of any function to which the approval relates;

(ab) impose, for such period as it considers appropriate, such limitations or other restrictions in relation to the performance by him of any function to which any approval relates as it considers appropriate;] or

(b) publish a statement of his misconduct.

[F193 (3A) The period for which a suspension or restriction is to have effect may not exceed two years.

(3B) A suspension or restriction may have effect in relation to part of a function.

(3C) A restriction may, in particular, be imposed so as to require any person to take, or refrain from taking, specified action.

(3D) [F194 The regulator taking action under this section] may—

(a) withdraw a suspension or restriction; or

(b) vary a suspension or restriction so as to reduce the period for which it has effect or otherwise to limit its effect.]

(4) [F195 A regulator] may not take action under this section after the end of the [F196 relevant period] beginning with the first day on which [F197 the regulator] knew of the misconduct, unless proceedings in respect of it against the person concerned were begun before the end of that period.

(5) For the purposes of subsection (4)—

(a) [F198 a regulator] is to be treated as knowing of misconduct if it has information from which the misconduct can reasonably be inferred; and

(b) proceedings against a person in respect of misconduct are to be treated as begun when a warning notice is given to him under section 67(1).

[F199 (5ZA) “The relevant period” is—

(a) in relation to misconduct which occurs before the day on which this subsection comes into force, the period of 3 years, and

(b) in relation to misconduct which occurs on or after that day, the period of 6 years.]

[F200 (5A) “Approval” means an approval given under section 59.]

[F201 (6) “Approved person” means a person in relation to whom an approval is given under that section.]

(7) “Relevant authorised person”, in relation to an approved person, means the person on whose application approval F202 . . . was given.

[F203 (8) In relation to any time while a suspension is in force under subsection (3)(aa) in relation to part of a function, any reference in section 59 or 63A to the performance of a function includes the performance of part of a function.

(9) If at any time a restriction imposed under subsection (3)(ab) is contravened, the approval in relation to the person concerned is to be treated for the purposes of sections 59 and 63A as if it had been withdrawn at that time.]

Textual Amendments

F183 Words in s. 66(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 14(2)(a)(i) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F184 Words in s. 66(1) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 14(2)(a)(ii) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F185 Word in s. 66(1)(a) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 14(2)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F186 Word in s. 66(1)(b) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 14(2)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F187 S. 66(2)(2A) substituted for s. 66(2) (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 14(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F188 Word in s. 66(2)(b) omitted (22.7.2013) by virtue of The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 8

F189 S. 66(2)(b)(ia) inserted (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 8

F190 Word in s. 66(3) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 14(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F191 Words in s. 66(3) inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 12(2)(a), 26(2)(b)

F192 S. 66(3)(aa)(ab) inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 12(2)(b), 26(2)(b)

F193 S. 66(3A)-(3D) inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 12(3), 26(2)(b)

F194 Words in s. 66(3D) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 14(5) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F195 Words in s. 66(4) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 14(6)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F196 Words in s. 66(4) substituted (25.7.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), ss. 28(5), 148(5); S.I. 2014/1819, art. 2(1)(c)

F197 Words in s. 66(4) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 14(6)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F198 Words in s. 66(5)(a) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 14(7) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F199 S. 66(5ZA) inserted (25.7.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), ss. 28(6), 148(5); S.I. 2014/1819, art. 2(1)(c)

F200 S. 66(5A) inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 8(2)

F201 S. 66(6) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 14(8) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F202 Words in s. 66(7) omitted (8.6.2010) by virtue of by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 8(3)

F203 S. 66(8)(9) inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 8(4)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C177 S. 66 modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2657, arts. 1(1), 9 (which was revoked (8.10.2001) by S.I. 2001/3083, arts. 1(2), 23); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 66 modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3083, arts. 1(2), 9; S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C178 Ss. 66-70 applied (with modifications) (1.11.2009) by The Payment Services Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/209), regs. 1(2)(c), 95, Sch. 5 para. 1 (with reg. 3) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 155(6)(a) (with Sch. 2 para. 156))

C179 Ss. 66-70 applied (with modifications) (11.2.2010) by The Cross-Border Payments in Euro Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/89), reg. 19, Sch. para. 1

C180 Ss. 66-70 applied (with modifications) (30.4.2011) by The Electronic Money Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/99), regs. 1(2)(b), 62, Sch. 3 para. 1 (with art. 3) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 196(5)(a))

C181 Ss. 66-70 applied (with modifications) (15.1.2013) by The Payments in Euro (Credit Transfers and Direct Debits) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/3122), reg. 1, Sch. para. 1 (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 248(6)(a))

C182 S. 66 applied (with modifications) (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consumer Credit) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1882), arts. 1(1), 3(3)

C183 S. 66(3)(a) restricted (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 60(2) (with art. 23(2))

67 Disciplinary measures: procedure and right to refer to Tribunal. U.K.

(1) If [F204 a regulator] proposes to take action against a person under section 66, it must give him a warning notice[F205 ; and if it proposes to take action under subsection (3)(aa) or (ab) of that section, it must also give each of the other interested parties a warning notice.]

(2) A warning notice about a proposal to impose a penalty must state the amount of the penalty.

[F206 (2A) A warning notice about a proposal—

(a) to suspend an approval, or

(b) to impose a restriction in relation to the performance of a function,

must state the period for which the suspension or restriction is to have effect.]

(3) A warning notice about a proposal to publish a statement must set out the terms of the statement.

(4) If [F207 a regulator] decides to take action against a person under section 66, it must give him a decision notice[F208 ; and if it decides to take action under subsection (3)(aa) or (ab) of that section, it must also give each of the other interested parties a decision notice.]

(5) A decision notice about the imposition of a penalty must state the amount of the penalty.

[F209 (5A) A decision notice about—

(a) the suspension of an approval, or

(b) the imposition of a restriction in relation to the performance of a function,

must state the period for which the suspension or restriction is to have effect.]

(6) A decision notice about the publication of a statement must set out the terms of the statement.

(7) If [F210 a regulator] decides to take action against a person under section 66, he may refer the matter to the Tribunal[F211 ; and if [F212 the regulator] decides to take action under section 66(3)(aa) or (ab), each of the other interested parties may also refer the matter to the Tribunal.]

[F213 (8) Approval” means an approval given under section 59.

(9) “Other interested parties”, in relation to [F214 a person (“A”) in relation to whom approval has been given,] are—

(a) the person on whose application the approval was given (“B”); and

(b) the person by whom A's services are retained, if not B.

F215 ...]

Textual Amendments

F204 Words in s. 67(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 15(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F205 Words in s. 67(1) inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 9(2)

F206 S. 67(2A) inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 9(3)

F207 Words in s. 67(4) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 15(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F208 Words in s. 67(4) inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 9(4)

F209 S. 67(5A) inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 9(5)

F210 Words in s. 67(7) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 15(3)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F211 Words in s. 67(7) inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 9(6)

F212 Words in s. 67(7) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 15(3)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F213 S. 67(8)(9) inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 9(7)

F214 Words in s. 67(9) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 15(4)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F215 Words in s. 67(9) omitted (1.4.2013) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 15(4)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C181 Ss. 66-70 applied (with modifications) (15.1.2013) by The Payments in Euro (Credit Transfers and Direct Debits) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/3122), reg. 1, Sch. para. 1 (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 248(6)(a))

C184 S. 67 excluded (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 61(3), 85(5) (with art. 23(2))

C185 Ss. 66-70 applied (with modifications) (1.11.2009) by The Payment Services Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/209), regs. 1(2)(c), 95, Sch. 5 para. 1 (with reg. 3) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 155(6)(a) (with Sch. 2 para. 156))

C186 Ss. 66-70 applied (with modifications) (11.2.2010) by The Cross-Border Payments in Euro Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/89), reg. 19, Sch. para. 1

C187 Ss. 66-70 applied (with modifications) (30.4.2011) by The Electronic Money Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/99), regs. 1(2)(b), 62, Sch. 3 para. 1 (with art. 3) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 196(5)(a))

C188 S. 67 applied (with modifications) (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consumer Credit) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1882), arts. 1(1), 3(3)

C189 S. 67(4) modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 73(2), 74(2) (with art. 23(2))

68 Publication. U.K.

After a statement under section 66 is published, [F216 the regulator publishing it] must send a copy of it to the person concerned and to any person to whom a copy of the decision notice was given.

Textual Amendments

F216 Words in s. 68 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 16 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C181 Ss. 66-70 applied (with modifications) (15.1.2013) by The Payments in Euro (Credit Transfers and Direct Debits) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/3122), reg. 1, Sch. para. 1 (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 248(6)(a))

C190 Ss. 66-70 applied (with modifications) (1.11.2009) by The Payment Services Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/209), regs. 1(2)(c), 95, Sch. 5 para. 1 (with reg. 3) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 155(6)(a) (with Sch. 2 para. 156))

C191 Ss. 66-70 applied (with modifications) (11.2.2010) by The Cross-Border Payments in Euro Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/89), reg. 19, Sch. para. 1

C192 Ss. 66-70 applied (with modifications) (30.4.2011) by The Electronic Money Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/99), regs. 1(2)(b), 62, Sch. 3 para. 1 (with art. 3) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 196(5)(a))

C193 S. 68 applied (with modifications) (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consumer Credit) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1882), arts. 1(1), 3(3)

69 Statement of policy. U.K.

(1) [F217 Each regulator must] prepare and issue a statement of its policy with respect to—

[F218 (a) the imposition of penalties, suspensions[F219 , conditions or limitations] under section 66;

(b) the amount of penalties under that section; F220 ...

(c) the period for which suspensions or [F221 conditions] under that section are to have effect.][F222 ; and

(d) the period for which approvals under section 59 are to have effect as a result of a limitation under section 66.]

(2) [F223 A regulator's] policy in determining what the amount of a penalty should be [F224 , or what the period for which a suspension or restriction is to have effect should be,] must include having regard to—

(a) the seriousness of the misconduct in question in relation to the nature of the principle or requirement concerned;

(b) the extent to which that misconduct was deliberate or reckless; and

(c) whether [F225 the person against whom action is to be taken] is an individual.

(3) [F226 A regulator] may at any time alter or replace a statement issued [F227 by it] under this section.

(4) If a statement issued under this section is altered or [F228 replaced by a regulator, the regulator] must issue the altered or replacement statement.

(5) [F229 A regulator] must, without delay, give the Treasury a copy of any statement which it publishes under this section.

(6) A statement issued under this section [F230 by a regulator] must be published by [F231 the regulator] in the way appearing to [F231 the regulator] to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(7) The [F232 regulator] may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of the statement.

(8) In exercising, or deciding whether to exercise, its power under section 66 in the case of any particular misconduct, [F233 a regulator] must have regard to any statement of policy published [F234 by it] under this section and in force at the time when the misconduct in question occurred.

Textual Amendments

F217 Words in s. 69(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 17(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F218 S. 69(1)(a)-(c) substituted (8.6.2010) for s. 69(1)(a)(b) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 10(2)

F219 Words in s. 69(1)(a) substituted (25.7.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 3 para. 7(a); S.I. 2014/1819, art. 2(4)(b)

F220 Word in s. 69(1)(b) omitted (25.7.2014) by virtue of Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 3 para. 7(b); S.I. 2014/1819, art. 2(4)(b)

F221 Word in s. 69(1)(c) substituted (25.7.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 3 para. 7(c); S.I. 2014/1819, art. 2(4)(b)

F222 S. 69(1)(d) and word inserted (25.7.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 3 para. 7(d); S.I. 2014/1819, art. 2(4)(b)

F223 Words in s. 69(2) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 17(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F224 Words in s. 69(2) inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 10(3)(a)

F225 Words in s. 69(2)(c) inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 10(3)(b)

F226 Words in s. 69(3) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 17(4)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F227 Words in s. 69(3) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 17(4)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F228 Words in s. 69(4) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 17(5) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F229 Words in s. 69(5) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 17(6) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F230 Words in s. 69(6) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 17(7)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F231 Words in s. 69(6) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 17(7)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F232 Word in s. 69(7) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 17(8) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F233 Words in s. 69(8) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 17(9)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F234 Words in s. 69(8) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 17(9)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C181 Ss. 66-70 applied (with modifications) (15.1.2013) by The Payments in Euro (Credit Transfers and Direct Debits) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/3122), reg. 1, Sch. para. 1 (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 248(6)(a))

C194 Ss. 66-70 applied (with modifications) (1.11.2009) by The Payment Services Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/209), regs. 1(2)(c), 95, Sch. 5 para. 1 (with reg. 3) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 155(6)(a) (with Sch. 2 para. 156))

C195 Ss. 66-70 applied (with modifications) (11.2.2010) by The Cross-Border Payments in Euro Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/89), reg. 19, Sch. para. 1

C196 S. 69 applied (with modifications) (7.6.2010) by The Credit Rating Agencies Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/906), reg. 22(1)

C197 Ss. 66-70 applied (with modifications) (30.4.2011) by The Electronic Money Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/99), regs. 1(2)(b), 62, Sch. 3 para. 1 (with art. 3) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 196(5)(a))

C198 S. 69 applied (E.W.) (9.7.2013) by The Legal Aid, Sentencing and Punishment of Offenders Act 2012 (Referral Fees) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1635), regs. 1, 29(1)

C199 S. 69 applied (12.12.2014) by The Immigration Act 2014 (Bank Accounts) Regulations 2014 (S.I. 2014/3085), regs. 1, 28(1)

70 Statements of policy: procedure. U.K.

(1) Before [F235 a regulator issues] a statement under section 69, the [F236 regulator] must publish a draft of the proposed statement in the way appearing to the [F236 regulator] to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(2) The draft must be accompanied by notice that representations about the proposal may be made to the [F237 regulator] within a specified time.

(3) Before issuing the proposed statement, the [F238 regulator] must have regard to any representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2).

(4) If the [F239 regulator] issues the proposed statement it must publish an account, in general terms, of—

(a) the representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2); and

(b) its response to them.

(5) If the statement differs from the draft published under subsection (1) in a way which is, in the opinion of the [F240 regulator], significant, the [F240 regulator] must (in addition to complying with subsection (4)) publish details of the difference.

(6) [F241 A regulator] may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of a draft published [F242 by it] under subsection (1).

(7) This section also applies to a proposal to alter or replace a statement.

Textual Amendments

F235 Words in s. 70(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 18(2)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F236 Word in s. 70(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 18(2)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F237 Word in s. 70(2) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 18(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F238 Word in s. 70(3) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 18(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F239 Word in s. 70(4) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 18(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F240 Word in s. 70(5) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 18(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F241 Words in s. 70(6) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 18(4)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F242 Words in s. 70(6) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 5 para. 18(4)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C181 Ss. 66-70 applied (with modifications) (15.1.2013) by The Payments in Euro (Credit Transfers and Direct Debits) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/3122), reg. 1, Sch. para. 1 (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 248(6)(a))

C200 Ss. 66-70 applied (with modifications) (1.11.2009) by The Payment Services Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/209), regs. 1(2)(c), 95, Sch. 5 para. 1 (with reg. 3) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 155(6)(a) (with Sch. 2 para. 156))

C201 Ss. 66-70 applied (with modifications) (11.2.2010) by The Cross-Border Payments in Euro Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/89), reg. 19, Sch. para. 1

C202 S. 70 applied (with modifications) (7.6.2010) by The Credit Rating Agencies Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/906), reg. 22(1)

C203 Ss. 66-70 applied (with modifications) (30.4.2011) by The Electronic Money Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/99), regs. 1(2)(b), 62, Sch. 3 para. 1 (with art. 3) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 196(5)(a))

C204 S. 70 applied (E.W.) (9.7.2013) by The Legal Aid, Sentencing and Punishment of Offenders Act 2012 (Referral Fees) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1635), regs. 1, 29(1)

C205 S. 70 applied (12.12.2014) by The Immigration Act 2014 (Bank Accounts) Regulations 2014 (S.I. 2014/3085), regs. 1, 28(1)

Breach of statutory duty U.K.

71 Actions for damages. U.K.

(1) A contravention of section 56(6) or 59(1) or (2) is actionable at the suit of a private person who suffers loss as a result of the contravention, subject to the defences and other incidents applying to actions for breach of statutory duty.

(2) In prescribed cases, a contravention of that kind which would be actionable at the suit of a private person is actionable at the suit of a person who is not a private person, subject to the defences and other incidents applying to actions for breach of statutory duty.

(3) “Private person” has such meaning as may be prescribed.

Commencement Information

I14 S. 71 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 71 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 71(2)(3) in force for certain purposes at 25.2.2001 by S.I. 2001/516, art. 2(b), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 71 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

[F243 “Relevant authorised person” U.K.

Textual Amendments

F243 S. 71A and cross-heading inserted (25.7.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), ss. 33, 148(5); S.I. 2014/1819, art. 2(1)(d)

71A Meaning of “relevant authorised person” U.K.

(1) In this Part “relevant authorised person” means a UK institution which—

(a) meets condition A or B, and

(b) is not an insurer.

(2) Condition A is that the institution has permission under Part 4A to carry on the regulated activity of accepting deposits.

(3) Condition B is that—

(a) the institution is an investment firm,

(b) it has permission under Part 4A to carry on the regulated activity of dealing in investments as principal, and

(c) when carried on by it, that activity is a PRA-regulated activity.

(4) The Treasury may by order provide that authorised persons falling within any of the following descriptions are “relevant authorised persons” for the purposes of this Part—

(a) non-UK institutions (or non-UK institutions of a specified description) that are credit institutions;

(b) non-UK institutions that are investment firms of a specified description.

“Specified” means specified in the order.

(5) If the Treasury propose to make an order under subsection (4) they must consult—

(a) the FCA,

(b) the PRA,

(c) any organisations that appear to them to be representative of interests substantially affected by the proposals, and

(d) any other persons that they consider appropriate.

(6) In this section—

(a) “UK institution” means an institution which is incorporated in, or formed under the law of any part of, the United Kingdom;

(b) “non-UK institution” means an institution that is not a UK institution;

(c) “credit institution” means any credit institution as defined in Article 4.1(1) of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council;

(d) “insurer” means an institution which is authorised under this Act to carry on the regulated activity of effecting or carrying out contracts of insurance as principal.

(7) Subsections (2), (3) and (6)(d) are to be read in accordance with Schedule 2, taken with any order under section 22.]

Part VI U.K. Official Listing

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C206 Pt. 6 (ss. 72-103) applied (with modifications) (1.12.2001) by S.I. 1995/1537, Sch. 4 (as amended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3649, arts. 1, 511)

F244 ... U.K.

Textual Amendments

F244 S. 72 and cross-heading omitted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(14)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F244 72 The competent authority. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F245 73 General duty of the competent authority. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F245 S. 73 omitted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(14)(b), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

[F246 Rules] U.K.

Textual Amendments

F246 S. 73A crossheading inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(4), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

[F247 73A Part 6 Rules U.K.

(1) The [F248 FCA] may make rules (“Part 6 rules”) for the purposes of this Part.

(2) Provisions of Part 6 rules expressed to relate to the official list are referred to in this Part as “listing rules”.

(3) Provisions of Part 6 rules expressed to relate to disclosure of information in respect of financial instruments which have been admitted to trading on a regulated market or for which a request for admission to trading on such a market has been made, are referred to in this Part as “disclosure rules”.

[F249 (4) Provisions of Part 6 rules expressed to relate to transferable securities are referred to in this Part as “prospectus rules”.

(5) In relation to prospectus rules, the purposes of this Part include the purposes of the prospectus directive.]

[F250 (6) Transparency rules and corporate governance rules are not listing rules, disclosure rules or prospectus rules, but are Part 6 rules.]]

Textual Amendments

F247 S. 73A inserted (17.3.2005) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/381), regs. 1(3)(b), 4, Sch. 1 para. 2

F248 Words in ss. 73A-84 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F249 S. 73A(4)(5) added (1.7.2005) by The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 1

F250 S. 73A(6) inserted (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1272, 1300(1)(a), Sch. 15 para. 3

The official list U.K.

74 The official list. U.K.

(1) The [F248 FCA] must maintain the official list.

(2) The [F248 FCA] may admit to the official list such securities and other things as it considers appropriate.

(3) But—

(a) nothing may be admitted to the official list except in accordance with this Part; and

(b) the Treasury may by order provide that anything which falls within a description or category specified in the order may not be admitted to the official list.

(4) F251 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(5) In the following provisions of this Part—

• F252 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

• “listing” means being included in the official list in accordance with this Part.

Textual Amendments

F248 Words in ss. 73A-84 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F251 S. 74(4) repealed (17.3.2005) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/381), regs. 1(3)(b), 4, Sch. 1 para. 3

F252 S. 74(5): definition of "security" omitted (1.7.2005) by virtue of The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 2

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C207 S. 74(5) applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2957, arts. 1, 8(4); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Commencement Information

I15 S. 74 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 74 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 74(4)(5) in force at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.; s. 74 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Listing U.K.

75 Applications for listing. U.K.

(1) Admission to the official list may be granted only on an application made to the [F248 FCA] in such manner as may be required by listing rules.

(2) No application for listing may be entertained by the [F248 FCA] unless it is made by, or with the consent of, the issuer of the securities concerned.

(3) No application for listing may be entertained by the [F248 FCA] in respect of securities which are to be issued by a body of a prescribed kind.

(4) The [F248 FCA] may not grant an application for listing unless it is satisfied that—

(a) the requirements of listing rules (so far as they apply to the application), and

(b) any other requirements imposed by [F248 the FCA] in relation to the application,

are complied with.

(5) An application for listing may be refused if, for a reason relating to the issuer, the [F248 FCA] considers that granting it would be detrimental to the interests of investors.

(6) An application for listing securities which are already officially listed in another EEA State may be refused if the issuer has failed to comply with any obligations to which he is subject as a result of that listing.

Textual Amendments

F248 Words in ss. 73A-84 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C208 S. 75(1) extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2957, arts. 1, 4(2); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Commencement Information

I16 S. 75 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 75 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 75(3) in force for specified purposes at 25.2.2001 by S.I. 2001/516, art. 2(b), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 75(1) in force for specified purposes at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.; s. 75 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

76 Decision on application. U.K.

(1) The [F248 FCA] must notify the applicant of its decision on an application for listing—

(a) before the end of the period of six months beginning with the date on which the application is received; or

(b) if within that period [F248 the FCA] has required the applicant to provide further information in connection with the application, before the end of the period of six months beginning with the date on which that information is provided.

(2) If the [F248 FCA] fails to comply with subsection (1), it is to be taken to have decided to refuse the application.

(3) If the [F248 FCA] decides to grant an application for listing, it must give the applicant written notice.

(4) If the [F248 FCA] proposes to refuse an application for listing, it must give the applicant a warning notice.

(5) If the [F248 FCA] decides to refuse an application for listing, it must give the applicant a decision notice.

(6) If the [F248 FCA] decides to refuse an application for listing, the applicant may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(7) If securities are admitted to the official list, their admission may not be called in question on the ground that any requirement or condition for their admission has not been complied with.

Textual Amendments

F248 Words in ss. 73A-84 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C209 S. 76(1) modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2957, arts. 1, 4(3); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

77 Discontinuance and suspension of listing. U.K.

(1) The [F248 FCA] may, in accordance with listing rules, discontinue the listing of any securities if satisfied that there are special circumstances which preclude normal regular dealings in them.

(2) The [F248 FCA] may, in accordance with listing rules, suspend the listing of any securities.

[F253 (2A) The [F248 FCA] may discontinue under subsection (1) or suspend under subsection (2) the listing of any securities on its own initiative or on the application of the issuer of those securities.]

(3) If securities are suspended under subsection (2) they are to be treated, for the purposes of [F254 section 96 and paragraph 23(6) of Schedule 1ZA], as still being listed.

[F255 (3A) If securities have been suspended by the Bank of England under section 19, 39B or 48L of the Banking Act 2009, the FCA may, following consultation with the Bank of England, cancel the suspension.]

(4) This section applies to securities whenever they were admitted to the official list.

(5) If the [F248 FCA] discontinues or suspends the listing of any securities, [F256 on its own initiative,] the issuer may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

Textual Amendments

F248 Words in ss. 73A-84 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F253 S. 77(2A) inserted (12.7.2007) by The Regulatory Reform (Financial Services and Markets Act 2000) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1973), art. 5(a)

F254 Words in s. 77(3) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(5), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F255 S. 77(3A) inserted (1.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3329), arts. 1(2), 114

F256 Words in s. 77(5) inserted (12.7.2007) by The Regulatory Reform (Financial Services and Markets Act 2000) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1973), art. 5(b)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C210 S. 77(2) extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2957, arts. 1, 8(3); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Commencement Information

I17 S. 77 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 77 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 77(1)(2)(4) in force for specified purposes at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.; s. 77 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

78 Discontinuance or suspension: procedure. U.K.

(1) A discontinuance or suspension [F257 by the [F248 FCA] on its own initiative] takes effect—

(a) immediately, if the notice under subsection (2) states that that is the case;

(b) in any other case, on such date as may be specified in that notice.

(2) If [F258 on its own initiative] the [F248 FCA]—

(a) proposes to discontinue or suspend the listing of securities, or

(b) discontinues or suspends the listing of securities with immediate effect,

it must give the issuer of the securities written notice.

(3) The notice must—

(a) give details of the discontinuance or suspension;

(b) state the [F248 FCA's] reasons for the discontinuance or suspension and for choosing the date on which it took effect or takes effect;

(c) inform the issuer of the securities that he may make representations to the [F248 FCA] within such period as may be specified in the notice (whether or not he has referred the matter to the Tribunal);

(d) inform him of the date on which the discontinuance or suspension took effect or will take effect; and

(e) inform him of his right to refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(4) The [F248 FCA] may extend the period within which representations may be made to it.

(5) If, having considered any representations made by the issuer of the securities, the [F248 FCA] decides—

(a) to discontinue or suspend the listing of the securities, or

(b) if the discontinuance or suspension has taken effect, not to cancel it,

the [F248 FCA] must give the issuer of the securities written notice.

(6) A notice given under subsection (5) must inform the issuer of the securities of his right to refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(7) If a notice informs a person of his right to refer a matter to the Tribunal, it must give an indication of the procedure on such a reference.

(8) If the [F248 FCA] decides—

(a) not to discontinue or suspend the listing of the securities, or

(b) if the discontinuance or suspension has taken effect, to cancel it,

the [F248 FCA] must give the issuer of the securities written notice.

(9) The effect of cancelling a discontinuance is that the securities concerned are to be readmitted, without more, to the official list.

[F259 (10) If—

(a) the FCA has suspended the listing of securities on its own initiative, or securities have been suspended by the Bank of England under section 19, 39B or 48L of the Banking Act 2009, and

(b) the FCA proposes to refuse an application by the issuer of the securities for the cancellation of the suspension,

the FCA must give the issuer a warning notice.]

(11) The [F248 FCA] must, having considered any representations made in response to the warning notice—

(a) if it decides to refuse the application, give the issuer of the securities a decision notice;

(b) if it grants the application, give him written notice of its decision.

(12) If the [F248 FCA] decides to refuse an application for the cancellation of the suspension of listed securities, the applicant may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(13) “Discontinuance” means a discontinuance of listing under section 77(1).

(14) “Suspension” means a suspension of listing under section 77(2) [F260 and in subsections (10) and (12), includes a suspension of listing under section 19, 39B or 48L of the Banking Act 2009].

Textual Amendments

F248 Words in ss. 73A-84 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F257 Words in s. 78(1) inserted (12.7.2007) by The Regulatory Reform (Financial Services and Markets Act 2000) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1973), art. 6(a)

F258 Words in s. 78(2) inserted (12.7.2007) by The Regulatory Reform (Financial Services and Markets Act 2000) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1973), art. 6(b)

F259 S. 78(10) substituted (1.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3329), arts. 1(2), 115(2)

F260 Words in s. 78(14) inserted (1.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3329), arts. 1(2), 115(3)

[F261 78A Discontinuance or suspension at the request of the issuer: procedure U.K.

(1) A discontinuance or suspension by the [F248 FCA] on the application of the issuer of the securities takes effect—

[F262 (a) immediately, if the notification under subsection (2) so provides;

(b) in any other case, on such date as may be provided for in that notification.]

(2) If the [F248 FCA] discontinues or suspends the listing of securities on the application of the issuer of the securities it must [F263 notify the issuer (whether in writing or otherwise)].

[F264 (3) The notification must—

(a) notify the issuer of the date on which the discontinuance or suspension took effect or will take effect, and

(b) notify the issuer of such other matters (if any) as are specified in listing rules.]

(4) If the [F248 FCA] proposes to refuse an application by the issuer of the securities for the discontinuance or suspension of the listing of the securities, it must give him a warning notice.

(5) The [F248 FCA] must, having considered any representations made in response to the warning notice, if it decides to refuse the application, give the issuer of the securities a decision notice.

(6) If the [F248 FCA] decides to refuse an application by the issuer of the securities for the discontinuance or suspension of the listing of the securities, the issuer may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(7) If the [F248 FCA] has suspended the listing of securities on the application of the issuer of the securities and proposes to refuse an application by the issuer for the cancellation of the suspension, it must give him a warning notice.

(8) The [F248 FCA] must, having considered any representations made in response to the warning notice—

(a) if it decides to refuse the application for the cancellation of the suspension, give the issuer of the securities a decision notice;

(b) if it grants the application, give him written notice of its decision.

(9) If the [F248 FCA] decides to refuse an application for the cancellation of the suspension of listed securities, the applicant may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(10) “Discontinuance” means a discontinuance of listing under section 77(1).

(11) “Suspension” means a suspension of listing under section 77(2).]

Textual Amendments

F248 Words in ss. 73A-84 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F261 S. 78A inserted (12.7.2007) by The Regulatory Reform (Financial Services and Markets Act 2000) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1973), art. 7

F262 S. 78A(1)(a)(b) substituted (19.3.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 17(2)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.; S.I. 2013/651, art. 2(a)

F263 Words in s. 78A(2) substituted (19.3.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 17(2)(b), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.; S.I. 2013/651, art. 2(a)

F264 S. 78A(3) substituted (19.3.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 17(2)(c), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.; S.I. 2013/651, art. 2(a)

Listing particulars U.K.

79 Listing particulars and other documents. U.K.

(1) Listing rules may provide that securities F265 . . . of a kind specified in the rules may not be admitted to the official list unless—

(a) listing particulars have been submitted to, and approved by, the [F248 FCA] and published; or

(b) in such cases as may be specified by listing rules, such document (other than listing particulars or a prospectus of a kind required by listing rules) as may be so specified has been published.

(2) “Listing particulars” means a document in such form and containing such information as may be specified in listing rules.

(3) For the purposes of this Part, the persons responsible for listing particulars are to be determined in accordance with regulations made by the Treasury.

[F266 (3A) Listing rules made under subsection (1) may not specify securities of a kind for which an approved prospectus is required as a result of section 85.]

(4) Nothing in this section affects the [F248 FCA's] general power to make listing rules.

Textual Amendments

F248 Words in ss. 73A-84 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F265 Words in s. 79(1) repealed (1.7.2005) by The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 3(2)

F266 S. 79(3A) inserted (1.7.2005) by The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 3(3)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C211 S. 79 extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2957, arts. 1, 6(1)(3); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Commencement Information

I18 S. 79 wholly in force at 18.6.2001; s. 79 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 79(3) in force at 25.2.2001 by S.I. 2001/516, art. 2(a), Sch. Pt. 1; s. 79 in force so far as not already in force at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.

80 General duty of disclosure in listing particulars. U.K.

(1) Listing particulars submitted to the [F248 FCA] under section 79 must contain all such information as investors and their professional advisers would reasonably require, and reasonably expect to find there, for the purpose of making an informed assessment of—

(a) the assets and liabilities, financial position, profits and losses, and prospects of the issuer of the securities; and

(b) the rights attaching to the securities.

(2) That information is required in addition to any information required by—

(a) listing rules, or

(b) the [F248 FCA],

as a condition of the admission of the securities to the official list.

(3) Subsection (1) applies only to information—

(a) within the knowledge of any person responsible for the listing particulars; or

(b) which it would be reasonable for him to obtain by making enquiries.

(4) In determining what information subsection (1) requires to be included in listing particulars, regard must be had (in particular) to—

(a) the nature of the securities and their issuer;

(b) the nature of the persons likely to consider acquiring them;

(c) the fact that certain matters may reasonably be expected to be within the knowledge of professional advisers of a kind which persons likely to acquire the securities may reasonably be expected to consult; and

(d) any information available to investors or their professional advisers as a result of requirements imposed on the issuer of the securities by a recognised investment exchange, by listing rules or by or under any other enactment.

Textual Amendments

F248 Words in ss. 73A-84 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

81 Supplementary listing particulars. U.K.

(1) If at any time after the preparation of listing particulars which have been submitted to the [F248 FCA] under section 79 and before the commencement of dealings in the securities concerned following their admission to the official list—

(a) there is a significant change affecting any matter contained in those particulars the inclusion of which was required by—

(i) section 80,

(ii) listing rules, or

(iii) the [F248 FCA], or

(b) a significant new matter arises, the inclusion of information in respect of which would have been so required if it had arisen when the particulars were prepared,

the issuer must, in accordance with listing rules, submit supplementary listing particulars of the change or new matter to the [F248 FCA], for its approval and, if they are approved, publish them.

(2) “Significant” means significant for the purpose of making an informed assessment of the kind mentioned in section 80(1).

(3) If the issuer of the securities is not aware of the change or new matter in question, he is not under a duty to comply with subsection (1) unless he is notified of the change or new matter by a person responsible for the listing particulars.

(4) But it is the duty of any person responsible for those particulars who is aware of such a change or new matter to give notice of it to the issuer.

(5) Subsection (1) applies also as respects matters contained in any supplementary listing particulars previously published under this section in respect of the securities in question.

Textual Amendments

F248 Words in ss. 73A-84 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C212 S. 81 modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2957, arts. 1, 6(1)(3)(4); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C213 S. 81(1) extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2957, arts. 1, 6(1)(3)(4); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Commencement Information

I19 S. 81 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 81 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 81(1)(5) in force for specified purposes at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.; s. 81 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

82 Exemptions from disclosure. U.K.

(1) The [F248 FCA] may authorise the omission from listing particulars of any information, the inclusion of which would otherwise be required by section 80 or 81, on the ground—

(a) that its disclosure would be contrary to the public interest;

(b) that its disclosure would be seriously detrimental to the issuer; or

(c) in the case of securities of a kind specified in listing rules, that its disclosure is unnecessary for persons of the kind who may be expected normally to buy or deal in securities of that kind.

(2) But—

(a) no authority may be granted under subsection (1)(b) in respect of essential information; and

(b) no authority granted under subsection (1)(b) extends to any such information.

(3) The Secretary of State or the Treasury may issue a certificate to the effect that the disclosure of any information (including information that would otherwise have to be included in listing particulars for which they are themselves responsible) would be contrary to the public interest.

(4) The [F248 FCA] is entitled to act on any such certificate in exercising its powers under subsection (1)(a).

(5) This section does not affect any powers of the [F248 FCA] under listing rules made as a result of section 101(2).

(6) “Essential information” means information which a person considering acquiring securities of the kind in question would be likely to need in order not to be misled about any facts which it is essential for him to know in order to make an informed assessment.

(7) “Listing particulars” includes supplementary listing particulars.

Textual Amendments

F248 Words in ss. 73A-84 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Commencement Information

I20 S. 82 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 82 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 82(1)(5)(7) in force for specified purposes at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.; s. 82 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

F248 83 Registration of listing particulars. U.K.

F267 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F248 Words in ss. 73A-84 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F267 S. 83 repealed (1.7.2005) by The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 4

[F268 Transferable securities: public offers and admission to trading] U.K.

Textual Amendments

F268 Ss. 84-87R and cross-headings substituted for ss. 84-87 (1.7.2005) by The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 5

[F269 84 Matters which may be dealt with by prospectus rules U.K.

(1) Prospectus rules may make provision as to—

(a) the required form and content of a prospectus (including a summary);

(b) the cases in which a summary need not be included in a prospectus;

(c) the languages which may be used in a prospectus (including a summary);

(d) the determination of the persons responsible for a prospectus;

(e) the manner in which applications to the [F248 FCA] for the approval of a prospectus are to be made.

(2) Prospectus rules may also make provision as to—

(a) the period of validity of a prospectus;

(b) the disclosure of the maximum price or of the criteria or conditions according to which the final offer price is to be determined, if that information is not contained in a prospectus;

(c) the disclosure of the amount of the transferable securities which are to be offered to the public or of the criteria or conditions according to which that amount is to be determined, if that information is not contained in a prospectus;

(d) the required form and content of other summary documents (including the languages which may be used in such a document);

(e) the ways in which a prospectus that has been approved by the [F248 FCA] may be made available to the public;

(f) the disclosure, publication or other communication of such information as the [F248 FCA] may reasonably stipulate;

(g) the principles to be observed in relation to advertisements in connection with an offer of transferable securities to the public or admission of transferable securities to trading on a regulated market and the enforcement of those principles;

(h) the suspension of trading in transferable securities where continued trading would be detrimental to the interests of investors;

(i) elections under section 87 or under Article 2.1(m)(iii) of the prospectus directive as applied for the purposes of this Part by section 102C.

F270 (3) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(4) Prospectus rules may make provision for the purpose of dealing with matters arising out of or related to any provision of the prospectus directive.

(5) In relation to cases where the home State in relation to an issuer of transferable securities is an EEA State other than the United Kingdom, prospectus rules may make provision for the recognition of elections made in relation to such securities under the law of that State in accordance with Article 1.3 or 2.1(m)(iii) of the prospectus directive.

(6) In relation to a document relating to transferable securities issued by an issuer incorporated in a non-EEA State and drawn up in accordance with the law of that State, prospectus rules may make provision as to the approval of that document as a prospectus.

(7) Nothing in this section affects the [F248 FCA's] general power to make prospectus rules.]

Textual Amendments

F248 Words in ss. 73A-84 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F269 Ss. 84-87R and cross-headings substituted for ss. 84-87 (1.7.2005) by The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 5

F270 S. 84(3) omitted (1.7.2012) by virtue of The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 3(1)

[F271 85 Prohibition of dealing etc. in transferable securities without approved prospectus U.K.

(1) It is unlawful for transferable securities to which this subsection applies to be offered to the public in the United Kingdom unless an approved prospectus has been made available to the public before the offer is made.

(2) It is unlawful to request the admission of transferable securities to which this subsection applies to trading on a regulated market situated or operating in the United Kingdom unless an approved prospectus has been made available to the public before the request is made.

(3) A person who contravenes subsection (1) or (2) is guilty of an offence and liable—

(a) on summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 3 months or a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum or both;

(b) on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding 2 years or a fine or both.

(4) A contravention of subsection (1) or (2) is actionable, at the suit of a person who suffers loss as a result of the contravention, subject to the defences and other incidents applying to actions for breach of statutory duty.

(5) Subsection (1) applies to all transferable securities other than—

(a) those listed in Schedule 11A;

(b) such other transferable securities as may be specified in prospectus rules.

(6) Subsection (2) applies to all transferable securities other than—

(a) those listed in Part 1 of Schedule 11A;

(b) such other transferable securities as may be specified in prospectus rules.

(7) “Approved prospectus” means, in relation to transferable securities to which this section applies, a prospectus approved by the competent authority of the home State in relation to the issuer of the securities.]

Textual Amendments

F271 Ss. 84-87R and cross-headings substituted for ss. 84-87 (1.7.2005) by The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 5

[F272 86 Exempt offers to the public U.K.

(1) A person does not contravene section 85(1) if—

(a) the offer is made to or directed at qualified investors only;

(b) the offer is made to or directed at fewer than [F273 150 persons], other than qualified investors, per EEA State;

(c) the minimum consideration which may be paid by any person for transferable securities acquired by him pursuant to the offer is at least [F274 100,000 euros] (or an equivalent amount);

(d) the transferable securities being offered are denominated in amounts of at least [F274 100,000 euros] (or equivalent amounts); F275 ...

(e) the total consideration for the transferable securities being offered [F276 in the EEA States] cannot exceed 100,000 euros (or an equivalent amount). [F277 ; or]

[F277 (f) the offer falls within subsection (1A).]

[F278 (1A) An offer (“the current offer”) falls within this subsection if the transferable securities are being sold or placed through a financial intermediary where—

(a) the transferable securities have previously been the subject of one or more offers to the public;

(b) in respect of one or more of those previous offers any of paragraphs (a) to (e) of subsection (1) applied;

(c) a prospectus is available for the securities which has been approved by the [F279 FCA] [F280 or the competent authority of another EEA State] [F281 and meets either of the conditions in subsection (1B)]; and

(d) the issuer or other person who was responsible for drawing up the prospectus has given written consent to the use of the prospectus for the purpose of the current offer.]

[F282 (1B) The conditions referred to in subsection (1A)(c) are—

(a) that the prospectus was approved by the FCA [F283 or the competent authority of another EEA State] no earlier than 12 months before the date the current offer is made, and is supplemented by every supplementary prospectus which was required to be submitted under section 87G; or

(b) in the case of non-equity transferable securities falling within Article 5(4)(b) of the prospectus directive, that the securities concerned have not ceased to be issued in a continuous or repeated manner.]

(2) Where—

(a) a person who is not a qualified investor (“ the client ”) has engaged a qualified investor falling within [F284 point (1) of Section I of Annex II to the markets in financial instruments directive] to act as his agent, and

(b) the terms on which the qualified investor is engaged enable him to make decisions concerning the acceptance of offers of transferable securities on the client's behalf without reference to the client,

an offer made to or directed at the qualified investor is not to be regarded for the purposes of subsection (1) as also having been made to or directed at the client.

(3) For the purposes of subsection (1)(b), the making of an offer of transferable securities to—

(a) trustees of a trust,

(b) members of a partnership in their capacity as such, or

(c) two or more persons jointly,

is to be treated as the making of an offer to a single person.

(4) In determining whether subsection (1)(e) is satisfied in relation to an offer (“offer A”), offer A is to be taken together with any other offer of transferable securities of the same class made by the same person which—

(a) was open at any time within the period of 12 months ending with the date on which offer A is first made; and

(b) had previously satisfied subsection (1)(e).

(5) For the purposes of this section, an amount (in relation to an amount denominated in euros) is an “equivalent amount” if it is an amount of equal value denominated wholly or partly in another currency or unit of account.

(6) The equivalent is to be calculated at the latest practicable date before (but in any event not more than 3 working days before) the date on which the offer is first made.

[F285 (7) “Qualified investor”, in relation to an offer of transferable securities, means—

(a) a person described in points (1) to (4) of Section I of Annex II to the markets in financial instruments directive, other than a person who, before the making of the offer, has agreed in writing with the relevant firm (or each of the relevant firms) to be treated as a non-professional client in accordance with the final paragraph of Section I of Annex II to that directive;

(b) a person who has made a request to one or more relevant firms to be treated as a professional client in accordance with Section II of Annex II to that directive and has not subsequently, but before the making of the offer, agreed in writing with that relevant firm (or each of those relevant firms) to be treated as a non-professional client in accordance with the final paragraph of Section I of Annex II to that directive;

(c) a person who is an eligible counterparty in accordance with Article 24 of that directive and has not, before the making of the offer, agreed in writing with the relevant firm (or each of the relevant firms) to be treated as a non-professional client in accordance with the final paragraph of Section I of Annex II to that directive; or

(d) a person whom any relevant firm is authorised to continue to treat as a professional client in accordance with Article 71(6) of that directive.]

[F286 (8) In subsection (7) “relevant firm” means an investment firm or credit institution acting in connection with the offer.

(9) Investment firms and credit institutions which are authorised persons must communicate their classification of their clients as being or not being qualified investors on request to an issuer subject to complying with the Data Protection Act 1998 or any directly applicable EU legislation relating to data protection.

(10) In subsections (8) and (9), “credit institution” means—

(a) a credit institution authorised under the [F287 capital requirements directive]; or

(b) an institution which would satisfy the requirements for authorisation as a credit institution under that directive if it had its registered office (or if it does not have one, its head office) in an EEA State.]]

Textual Amendments

F272 Ss. 84-87R and cross-headings substituted for ss. 84-87 (1.7.2005) by The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 5

F273 Words in s. 86(1)(b) substituted (31.7.2011) by The Prospectus Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1668), reg. 1(2)

F274 Words in s. 86(1)(c)(d) substituted (1.7.2012) by The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 2(1)(a)

F275 Word in s. 86(1) omitted (1.7.2012) by virtue of The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 2(1)(b)

F276 Words in s. 86(1)(e) inserted (1.7.2012) by The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 2(1)(c)

F277 S. 86(1)(f) and preceding word inserted (1.7.2012) by The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 2(1)(d)

F278 S. 86(1A) inserted (1.7.2012) by The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 2(2)

F279 Words in s. 86 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss., 16(3)(b), 122(3) 16(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F280 Words in s. 86(1A)(c) inserted (17.12.2014) by The Payments to Governments and Miscellaneous Provisions Regulations 2014 (S.I. 2014/3293), regs. 1(2), 2(1)

F281 Words in s. 86(1A)(c) substituted (31.5.2013) by The Prospectus Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1125), regs. 1, 2(a)

F282 S. 86(1B) inserted (31.5.2013) by The Prospectus Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1125), regs. 1, 2(b)

F283 Words in s. 86(1B)(a) inserted (17.12.2014) by The Payments to Governments and Miscellaneous Provisions Regulations 2014 (S.I. 2014/3293), regs. 1(2), 2(1)

F284 Words in s. 86(2)(a) substituted (1.7.2012) by The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 3(2)(a)

F285 S. 86(7) substituted (1.7.2012) by The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 3(2)(b)

F286 S. 86(8)-(10) inserted (1.7.2012) by The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 3(2)(c)

F287 Words in s. 86(10)(a) substituted (1.1.2014) by The Capital Requirements Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3115), reg. 1(2), Sch. 2 para. 9

[F288 87 Election to have prospectus U.K.

 

(1) A person who proposes—

(a) to issue transferable securities to which this section applies,

(b) to offer to the public transferable securities to which this section applies, or

(c) to request the admission to a regulated market of transferable securities to which this section applies,

may elect, in accordance with prospectus rules, to have a prospectus in relation to the securities.

(2) If a person makes such an election, the provisions of this Part and of prospectus rules apply in relation to those transferable securities as if, in relation to an offer of the securities to the public or the admission of the securities to trading on a regulated market, they were transferable securities for which an approved prospectus would be required as a result of section 85.

(3) Listing rules made under section 79 do not apply to securities which are the subject of an election.

(4) The transferable securities to which this section applies are those which fall within any of the following paragraphs of Schedule 11A—

(a) paragraph 2,

(b) paragraph 4,

(c) paragraph 8, or

(d) paragraph 9,

where the United Kingdom is the home State in relation to the issuer of the securities.]

Textual Amendments

F288 Ss. 84-87R and cross-headings substituted for ss. 84-87 (1.7.2005) by The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 5

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C214 S. 87 extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2957, arts. 1, 6(4); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

[F289 Approval of prospectus U.K.

Textual Amendments

F289 Ss. 84-87R and cross-headings substituted for ss. 84-87 (1.7.2005) by The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 5

87A Criteria for approval of prospectus by [F290 FCA] U.K.

 

(1) The [F291 FCA] may not approve a prospectus unless it is satisfied that—

(a) the United Kingdom is the home State in relation to the issuer of the transferable securities to which it relates,

(b) the prospectus contains the necessary information, and

(c) all of the other requirements imposed by or in accordance with this Part or the prospectus directive have been complied with (so far as those requirements apply to a prospectus for the transferable securities in question).

(2) The necessary information is the information necessary to enable investors to make an informed assessment of—

(a) the assets and liabilities, financial position, profits and losses, and prospects of the issuer of the transferable securities and of any guarantor; and

(b) the rights attaching to the transferable securities.

[F292 (2A) If, in the case of transferable securities to which section 87 applies, the prospectus states that the guarantor is a specified EEA State, the prospectus is not required to include other information about the guarantor.]

(3) The necessary information must be presented in a form which is comprehensible and easy to analyse.

(4) The necessary information must be prepared having regard to the particular nature of the transferable securities and their issuer.

(5) The prospectus must include a summary (unless the transferable securities in question are ones in relation to which prospectus rules provide that a summary is not required).

[F293 (6) The summary must convey concisely, in non-technical language and in an appropriate structure, the key information relevant to the securities which are the subject of the prospectus and, when read with the rest of the prospectus, must be an aid to investors considering whether to invest in the securities.

(a) inform, in writing, the competent authority and any competent authority of any EEA State which the applicant has requested be supplied with a certificate of approval under section 87I; and

(b) make that information available, in writing, to prospective investors.]

(7) Where the prospectus for which approval is sought does not include the final offer price or the amount of transferable securities to be offered to the public, [F294 the applicant must, as soon as that element is finalised—

(a) inform, in writing, the [F295 FCA] and any competent authority of any EEA State which the applicant has requested be supplied with a certificate of approval under section 87I; and

(b) make that information available, in writing, to prospective investors.]

F296 (7A) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(8) “Prospectus” (except in subsection (5)) includes a supplementary prospectus.

[F297 (9) “the key information” means the information which is essential to enable investors to understand the transferable securities to which the prospectus relates and to decide whether to consider the offer further.

(10) The key information must include —

(a) the essential characteristics of, and risks associated with, the issuer and any guarantor, including their assets, liabilities and financial positions;

(b) the essential characteristics of, and risks associated with, investment in the transferable securities, including any rights attaching to the securities;

(c) the general terms of the offer, including an estimate of the expenses charged to an investor by the issuer and the person offering the securities to the public, if not the issuer;

(d) details of the admission to trading; and

(e) the reasons for the offer and proposed use of the proceeds.]

Textual Amendments

F290 Word in s. 87A heading substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(6)(c), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F291 Word in s. 87A(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(6)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F292 S. 87A(2A) inserted (1.7.2012) by The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 2(3)

F293 S. 87A(6) substituted (1.7.2012) by The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 4(a)

F294 Words in s. 87A(7) substituted (1.7.2012) by The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 4(b)

F295 Word in s. 87A(7)(a) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(6)(b), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F296 S. 87A(7A) omitted (17.12.2014) by virtue of The Payments to Governments and Miscellaneous Provisions Regulations 2014 (S.I. 2014/3293), regs. 1(2), 2(2)

F297 S. 87A(9)(10) inserted (1.7.2012) by The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 4(d)

87B Exemptions from disclosure U.K.

 

(1) The [F298 FCA] may authorise the omission from a prospectus of any information, the inclusion of which would otherwise be required, on the ground—

(a) that its disclosure would be contrary to the public interest;

(b) that its disclosure would be seriously detrimental to the issuer, provided that the omission would be unlikely to mislead the public with regard to any facts or circumstances which are essential for an informed assessment of the kind mentioned in section 87A(2); or

(c) that the information is only of minor importance for a specific offer to the public or admission to trading on a regulated market and unlikely to influence an informed assessment of the kind mentioned in section 87A(2).

(2) The Secretary of State or the Treasury may issue a certificate to the effect that the disclosure of any information would be contrary to the public interest.

(3) The [F298 FCA] is entitled to act on any such certificate in exercising its powers under subsection (1)(a).

(4) This section does not affect any powers of the [F298 FCA] under prospectus rules.

(5) “Prospectus” includes a supplementary prospectus.

Textual Amendments

F298 Words in ss. 87B-87D substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(c), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

87C Consideration of application for approval U.K.

 

(1) The [F298 FCA] must notify the applicant of its decision on an application for approval of a prospectus before the end of the period for consideration.

(2) The period for consideration—

(a) begins with the first working day after the date on which the application is received; but

(b) if the [F298 FCA] gives a notice under subsection (4), is to be treated as beginning with the first working day after the date on which the notice is complied with.

(3) The period for consideration is—

(a) except in the case of a new issuer, 10 working days; or

(b) in that case, 20 working days.

(4) The [F298 FCA] may by notice in writing require a person who has applied for approval of a prospectus to provide—

(a) specified documents or documents of a specified description, or

(b) specified information or information of a specified description.

(5) No notice under subsection (4) may be given after the end of the period, beginning with the first working day after the date on which the application is received, of—

(a) except in the case of a new issuer, 10 working days; or

(b) in that case, 20 working days.

(6) Subsection (4) applies only to information and documents reasonably required in connection with the exercise by the [F298 FCA] of its functions in relation to the application.

(7) The [F298 FCA] may require any information provided under this section to be provided in such form as it may reasonably require.

(8) The [F298 FCA] may require—

(a) any information provided, whether in a document or otherwise, to be verified in such manner, or

(b) any document produced to be authenticated in such manner,

as it may reasonably require.

(9) The [F298 FCA] must notify the applicant of its decision on an application for approval of a supplementary prospectus before the end of the period of 7 working days beginning with the date on which the application is received; and subsections (4) and (6) to (8) apply to such an application as they apply to an application for approval of a prospectus.

(10) The [F298 FCA's] failure to comply with subsection (1) or (9) does not constitute approval of the application in question.

(11) “New issuer” means an issuer of transferable securities which—

(a) does not have transferable securities admitted to trading on any regulated market; and

(b) has not previously offered transferable securities to the public.

Textual Amendments

F298 Words in ss. 87B-87D substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(c), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

87D Procedure for decision on application for approval U.K.

 

(1) If the [F298 FCA] approves a prospectus, it must give the applicant written notice.

(2) If the [F298 FCA] proposes to refuse to approve a prospectus, it must give the applicant written notice.

(3) The notice must state the [F298 FCA's] reasons for the proposed refusal.

(4) If the [F298 FCA] decides to refuse to approve a prospectus, it must give the applicant written notice.

(5) The notice must—

(a) give the [F298 FCA's] reasons for refusing the application; and

(b) inform the applicant of his right to refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(6) If the [F298 FCA] refuses to approve a prospectus, the applicant may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(7) In this section “prospectus” includes a supplementary prospectus.

Textual Amendments

F298 Words in ss. 87B-87D substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(c), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Transfer of application for approval of a prospectus U.K.

87E Transfer by [F299 FCA] of application for approval U.K.

 

(1) The [F300 FCA] may transfer an application for the approval of a prospectus or a supplementary prospectus to the competent authority of another EEA State (“the transferee authority”).

(2) Before doing so, the [F301 FCA] must obtain the agreement of the transferee authority [F302 and notify ESMA].

(3) The [F301 FCA] must inform the applicant of the transfer within 3 working days beginning with the first working day after the date of the transfer.

(4) On making a transfer under subsection (1), the [F301 FCA] ceases to have functions under this Part in relation to the application transferred.

Textual Amendments

F299 Word in s. 87E heading substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(7)(c), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F300 Word in s. 87E(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(7)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F301 Word in ss. 87E(2)-(4) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(7)(b), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F302 Words in s. 87E(2) inserted (16.4.2012) by The Financial Services (Omnibus 1 Directive) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/916), regs. 1, 2(3)

87F Transfer to [F303 FCA] of application for approval U.K.

 

(1) [F304 Where the FCA] agrees to the transfer to it of an application for the approval of a prospectus made to the competent authority of another EEA State—

(a) the United Kingdom is to be treated for the purposes of this Part as the home State in relation to the issuer of the transferable securities to which the prospectus relates, and

(b) this Part applies to the application as if it had been made to the [F305 FCA] but with the modification in subsection (2).

(2) Section 87C applies as if the date of the transfer were the date on which the application was received by the [F306 FCA].

Textual Amendments

F303 Word in s. 87F heading substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(8)(c), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F304 Words in s. 87F(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(8)(a)(i), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F305 Word in s. 87F(1)(b) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(8)(a)(ii), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F306 Word in s. 87F(2) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(8)(b), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

[F307 Final terms U.K.

Textual Amendments

F307 S. 87FA and cross-heading inserted (17.12.2014) by The Payments to Governments and Miscellaneous Provisions Regulations 2014 (S.I. 2014/3293), regs. 1(2), 3(1)

87FA. Final terms U.K.

Final terms issued in relation to a prospectus must only contain information that relates to the securities note and must not be used to supplement the prospectus.]

[F308 87FB. Communication of final terms by FCA U.K.

(1) Where the FCA in its capacity as the competent authority of the home State receives final terms issued in relation to a prospectus it must communicate those final terms as follows—

(a) where an offer of transferable securities to the public is to be made in another EEA State, to the competent authority of that EEA State, where possible before that offer begins or as soon as practicable following the making of that offer;

(b) where transferable securities are to be admitted to trading on a regulated market in another EEA State, to the competent authority of that EEA State, where possible before that admission occurs or as soon as practicable following the admission of those transferable securities to trading on a regulated market.

(2) The FCA must communicate all final terms in relation to a prospectus it receives in its capacity as the competent authority of the home State to ESMA.]

Textual Amendments

F308 S. 87FB inserted (1.1.2016) by The Payments to Governments and Miscellaneous Provisions Regulations 2014 (S.I. 2014/3293), regs. 1(2), 3(2)

Supplementary prospectus U.K.

87G Supplementary prospectus U.K.

 

(1) Subsection (2) applies if, during the relevant period, there arises or is noted a significant new factor, material mistake or inaccuracy relating to the information included in a prospectus approved by the [F309 FCA].

(2) The person on whose application the prospectus was approved must, in accordance with prospectus rules, submit a supplementary prospectus containing details of the new factor, mistake or inaccuracy to the [F309 FCA] for its approval.

(3) The relevant period begins when the prospectus is approved and ends—

(a) with the closure of the offer of the transferable securities to which the prospectus relates; or

(b) when trading in those securities on a regulated market begins.

[F310 (3A) But where the prospectus relates both to an offer of transferable securities to the public and the admission of those securities to trading on a regulated market, subsection (3) does not apply and the relevant period begins when the prospectus is approved and ends with the later of—

(a) the closure of the offer to the public to which the prospectus relates, or

(b) the time when trading in those securities on a regulated markets begins.]

(4) “Significant” means significant for the purposes of making an informed assessment of the kind mentioned in section 87A(2).

(5) Any person responsible for the prospectus who is aware of any new factor, mistake or inaccuracy which may require the submission of a supplementary prospectus in accordance with subsection (2) must give notice of it to—

(a) the issuer of the transferable securities to which the prospectus relates, and

(b) the person on whose application the prospectus was approved.

(6) A supplementary prospectus must provide sufficient information to correct any mistake or inaccuracy which gave rise to the need for it.

(7) Subsection (1) applies also to information contained in any supplementary prospectus published under this section.

Textual Amendments

F309 Words in s. 87G substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(d), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F310 S. 87G(3A) inserted (1.7.2012) by The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 5(1)

Passporting U.K.

87H Prospectus approved in another EEA State U.K.

 

(1) A prospectus approved by the competent authority of an EEA State other than the United Kingdom is not an approved prospectus for the purposes of section 85 unless that authority has [F311 notified ESMA and] provided the [F312 FCA] with—

(a) a certificate of approval;

(b) a copy of the prospectus as approved; and

(c) if requested by the [F312 FCA], a translation of the summary of the prospectus.

(2) A document is not a certificate of approval unless it states that the prospectus—

(a) has been drawn up in accordance with the prospectus directive; and

(b) has been approved, in accordance with that directive, by the competent authority providing the certificate.

(3) A document is not a certificate of approval unless it states whether (and, if so, why) the competent authority providing it authorised, in accordance with the prospectus directive, the omission from the prospectus of information which would otherwise have been required to be included.

[F313 (3A) The [F314 FCA] must publish on its website a list of certificates of approval provided to it in accordance with this section.

(3B) The list referred to in subsection (3A) must—

(a) be kept up-to-date,

(b) retain items on it for a period of at least 12 months, and

(c) include hyperlinks to any certificate of approval and prospectus published on the website of—

(i) the competent authority of the EEA State which provided the certificate,

(ii) the issuer, or

(iii) the regulated market where admission to trading is sought.]

(4) “Prospectus” includes a supplementary prospectus.

Textual Amendments

F311 Words in s. 87H(1) inserted (16.4.2012) by The Financial Services (Omnibus 1 Directive) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/916), regs. 1, 2(4)(a)

F312 Word in s. 87H(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(9)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F313 S. 87H(3A)(3B) inserted (16.4.2012) by The Financial Services (Omnibus 1 Directive) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/916), regs. 1, 2(4)(b)

F314 Word in s. 87H(3A) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(9)(b), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

87I Provision of information to host Member State U.K.

 

(1) The [F315 FCA] must, if requested to do so, supply the competent authority of a specified EEA State with—

(a) a certificate of approval;

(b) a copy of the specified prospectus (as approved by the [F316 FCA]); and

(c) a translation of the summary of the specified prospectus (if the request states that one has been requested by the F317 ... competent authority).

[F318 (1A) If the [F319 FCA] supplies a certificate of approval to the competent authority of the specified EEA State, it must also supply a copy of that certificate [F320 to—

(a) the person who made the request under this section; and

(b) ESMA]]

(2) Only the following may make a request under this section—

(a) the issuer of the transferable securities to which the specified prospectus relates;

(b) a person who wishes to offer the transferable securities to which the specified prospectus relates to the public in an EEA State other than (or as well as) the United Kingdom;

(c) a person requesting the admission of the transferable securities to which the specified prospectus relates to a regulated market situated or operating in an EEA State other than (or as well as) the United Kingdom.

(3) A certificate of approval must state that the prospectus—

(a) has been drawn up in accordance with this Part and the prospectus directive; and

(b) has been approved, in accordance with those provisions, by the [F321 FCA].

(4) A certificate of approval must state whether (and, if so, why) the [F321 FCA] authorised, in accordance with section 87B, the omission from the prospectus of information which would otherwise have been required to be included.

(5) The [F321 FCA] must comply with a request under this section—

(a) if the prospectus has been approved before the request is made, within 3 working days beginning with [F322 the date the request is received]; or

(b) if the request is submitted with an application for the approval of the prospectus, on the first working day after the date on which it approves the prospectus.

(6) “Prospectus” includes a supplementary prospectus.

(7) “Specified” means specified in a request made for the purposes of this section.

Textual Amendments

F315 Word in s. 87I(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(10)(a)(i), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F316 Word in s. 87I(1)(b) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(10)(a)(ii), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F317 Word in s. 87I(1)(c) omitted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(10)(a)(iii), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F318 S. 87I(1A) inserted (16.4.2012) by The Financial Services (Omnibus 1 Directive) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/916), regs. 1, 2(5)

F319 Word in s. 87I(1A) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(10)(b), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F320 Words in s. 87I(1A) substituted (1.7.2012) by The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 6(a)

F321 Word in ss. 87I(3)-(5) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(10)(c), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F322 Words in s. 87I(5)(a) substituted (1.7.2012) by The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 6(b)

Transferable securities: powers of [F323 FCA] U.K.

Textual Amendments

F323 Words in ss. 87J-87O and cross-heading substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(e), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

87J Requirements imposed as condition of approval U.K.

 

(1) As a condition of approving a prospectus, the [F323 FCA] may by notice in writing—

 

(a) require the inclusion in the prospectus of such supplementary information necessary for investor protection as the [F323 FCA] may specify;

(b) require a person controlling, or controlled by, the applicant to provide specified information or documents;

(c) require an auditor or manager of the applicant to provide specified information or documents;

(d) require a financial intermediary commissioned to assist either in carrying out the offer to the public of the transferable securities to which the prospectus relates or in requesting their admission to trading on a regulated market, to provide specified information or documents.

(2) “Specified” means specified in the notice.

(3) “Prospectus” includes a supplementary prospectus.

87K Power to suspend or prohibit offer to the public U.K.

 

(1) This section applies where a person (“the offeror”) has made an offer of transferable securities to the public F324 ... (“the offer”).

(2) If the [F323 FCA] has reasonable grounds for suspecting that an applicable provision has been infringed, it may—

(a) require the offeror to suspend the offer for a period not exceeding 10 working days;

(b) require a person not to advertise the offer, or to take such steps as [F323 the FCA may specify to suspend any existing advertisement of the offer, for a period not exceeding 10 working days.

(3) If the [F323 FCA] has reasonable grounds for suspecting that it is likely that an applicable provision will be infringed, it may require the offeror to withdraw the offer.

(4) If the [F323 FCA] finds that an applicable provision has been infringed, it may require the offeror to withdraw the offer.

(5) “An applicable provision” means—

(a) a provision of this Part,

(b) a provision contained in prospectus rules,

(c) any other provision made in accordance with the prospectus directive,

applicable in relation to the offer.

Textual Amendments

F324 Words in s. 87K(1) omitted (17.12.2014) by virtue of The Payments to Governments and Miscellaneous Provisions Regulations 2014 (S.I. 2014/3293), regs. 1(2), 2(3)

87L Power to suspend or prohibit admission to trading on a regulated market U.K.

 

(1) This section applies where a person has requested the admission of transferable securities to trading on a regulated market F325 ....

(2) If the [F323 FCA] has reasonable grounds for suspecting that an applicable provision has been infringed and the securities have not yet been admitted to trading on the regulated market in question, it may—

(a) require the person requesting admission to suspend the request for a period not exceeding 10 working days;

(b) require a person not to advertise the securities to which it relates, or to take such steps as [F323 the FCA] may specify to suspend any existing advertisement in connection with those securities, for a period not exceeding 10 working days.

(3) If the [F323 FCA] has reasonable grounds for suspecting that an applicable provision has been infringed and the securities have been admitted to trading on the regulated market in question, it may—

(a) require the market operator to suspend trading in the securities for a period not exceeding 10 working days;

(b) require a person not to advertise the securities, or to take such steps as the authority may specify to suspend any existing advertisement in connection with those securities, for a period not exceeding 10 working days.

(4) If the [F323 FCA] finds that an applicable provision has been infringed, it may require the market operator to prohibit trading in the securities on the regulated market in question.

(5) “An applicable provision” means—

(a) a provision of this Part,

(b) a provision contained in prospectus rules,

(c) any other provision made in accordance with the prospectus directive,

applicable in relation to the admission of the transferable securities to trading on the regulated market in question.

Textual Amendments

F325 Words in s. 87L(1) omitted (17.12.2014) by virtue of The Payments to Governments and Miscellaneous Provisions Regulations 2014 (S.I. 2014/3293), regs. 1(2), 2(4)

87M Public censure of issuer U.K.

 

(1) If the [F323 FCA] finds that—

(a) an issuer of transferable securities,

(b) a person offering transferable securities to the public, or

(c) a person requesting the admission of transferable securities to trading on a regulated market,

is failing or has failed to comply with his obligations under an applicable provision, it may publish a statement to that effect.

(2) If the [F323 FCA] proposes to publish a statement, it must give the person a warning notice setting out the terms of the proposed statement.

(3) If, after considering any representations made in response to the warning notice, the [F323 FCA] decides to make the proposed statement, it must give the person a decision notice setting out the terms of the statement.

(4) “An applicable provision” means—

(a) a provision of this Part,

(b) a provision contained in prospectus rules,

(c) any other provision made in accordance with the prospectus directive,

applicable to a prospectus in relation to the transferable securities in question.

(5) “Prospectus” includes a supplementary prospectus.

87N Right to refer matters to the Tribunal U.K.

 

(1) A person to whom a decision notice is given under section 87M may refer the matter to the Tribunal.>

(2) A person to whom a notice is given under section 87O may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

87O Procedure under sections 87K and 87L U.K.

 

(1) A requirement under section 87K or 87L takes effect—

(a) immediately, if the notice under subsection (2) states that that is the case;

(b) in any other case, on such date as may be specified in that notice.

(2) If the [F323 FCA]—

(a) proposes to exercise the powers in section 87K or 87L in relation to a person, or

(b) exercises any of those powers in relation to a person with immediate effect,

it must give that person written notice.

(3) The notice must—

(a) give details of the [F323 FCA's] action or proposed action;

(b) state the [F323 FCA's] reasons for taking the action in question and choosing the date on which it took effect or takes effect;

(c) inform the recipient that he may make representations to the [F323 FCA] within such period as may be specified by the notice (whether or not he has referred the matter to the Tribunal);

(d) inform him of the date on which the action took effect or takes effect; and

(e) inform him of his right to refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(4) The [F323 FCA] may extend the period within which representations may be made to it.

(5) If, having considered any representations made to it, the [F323 FCA] decides to maintain, vary or revoke its earlier decision, it must give written notice to that effect to the person mentioned in subsection (2).

(6) A notice given under subsection (5) must inform that person, where relevant, of his right to refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(7) If a notice informs a person of his right to refer a matter to the Tribunal, it must give an indication of the procedure on such a reference.

(8) If a notice under this section relates to the exercise of the power conferred by section 87L(3), the notice must also be given to the person at whose request the transferable securities were admitted to trading on the regulated market.

87P Exercise of powers at request of competent authority of another EEA State U.K.

 

(1) This section applies if—

(a) the competent authority of an EEA State other than the United Kingdom has approved a prospectus,

(b) the transferable securities to which the prospectus relates have been offered to the public in the United Kingdom or their admission to trading on a regulated market has been requested, and

(c) that competent authority makes a request that the [F326 FCA] assist it in the performance of its functions under the law of that State in connection with the prospectus directive.

(2) For the purpose of complying with the request mentioned in subsection (1)(c), the powers conferred by sections 87K and 87L may be exercised as if the prospectus were one which had been approved by the [F327 FCA].

(3) Section 87N does not apply to an exercise of those powers as a result of this section.

(4) Section 87O does apply to such an exercise of those powers but with the omission of subsections (3)(e), (6) and (7).]

Textual Amendments

F326 Word in s. 87P(1)(c) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(11)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F327 Word in s. 87P(2) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(11)(b), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Rights of investors U.K.

87Q Right of investor to withdraw U.K.

 

(1) Where a person agrees to buy or subscribe for transferable securities in circumstances where the final offer price or the amount of transferable securities to be offered to the public is not included in the prospectus, he may withdraw his acceptance before the end of the withdrawal period.

(2) The withdrawal period—

(a) begins with the investor's acceptance; and

(b) ends at the end of the second working day after the date on which the [F328 FCA] is informed of the information in accordance with section 87A(7).

(3) Subsection (1) does not apply if the prospectus contains—

(a) in the case of the amount of transferable securities to be offered to the public, the criteria or conditions (or both) according to which that element will be determined, or

(b) in the case of price, the criteria or conditions (or both) according to which that element will be determined or the maximum price.

[F329 (4) A person (“P”) may withdraw P’s acceptance of an offer of transferable securities to the public before the specified time where the conditions in subsection (5) are satisfied.]

[F330 (5) The conditions are that—

(a) a prospectus which relates to an offer of transferable securities to the public has been published;

(b) a supplementary prospectus has been published;

(c) prior to the publication of the supplementary prospectus, P agreed to buy or subscribe for transferable securities to which the offer relates; and

(d) the significant new factor, material mistake or inaccuracy referred to in section 87G(1) which caused the supplementary prospectus to be published arose before delivery of the securities.

(6) The specified time is—

(a) the end of the second working day after the day on which the supplementary prospectus was published; or

(b) such later time as may be specified in the supplementary prospectus.]

Textual Amendments

F328 Words in ss. 87Q-88 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(f), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F329 S. 87Q(4) substituted (1.7.2012) by The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 5(2)(a)

F330 S. 87Q(5)(6) inserted (1.7.2012) by The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 5(2)(b)

Registered investors] U.K.

F331 87R Register of investors U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F331 S. 87R omitted (1.7.2012) by virtue of The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 3(3)

Sponsors U.K.

88 Sponsors. U.K.

(1) Listing rules may require a person to make arrangements with a sponsor for the performance by the sponsor of such services in relation to him as may be specified in the rules.

(2) “Sponsor” means a person approved by the [F328 FCA] for the purposes of the rules.

(3) Listing rules made by virtue of subsection (1) may—

(a) provide for the [F328 FCA] to maintain a list of sponsors;

(b) specify services which must be performed by a sponsor;

(c) impose requirements on a sponsor in relation to the provision of services or specified services;

(d) specify the circumstances in which a person is qualified for being approved as a sponsor.

[F332 (e) provide for limitations or other restrictions to be imposed on the services to which an approval relates (whether or not the approval has already been granted);

(f) provide for the approval of a sponsor to be suspended on the application of the sponsor.]

(4) If the [F328 FCA] proposes—

(a) to refuse a person’s application [F333 under sponsor rules],

[F334 (aa) to impose limitations or other restrictions on the services to which a person's approval relates,] or

(b) to cancel a person’s approval as a sponsor [F335 otherwise than at his request],

it must give him a warning notice.

(5) If, after considering any representations made in response to the warning notice, the [F328 FCA] decides—

(a) to grant the application [F336 under sponsor rules],

[F337 (aa) not to impose limitations or other restrictions on the services to which a person's approval relates,] or

(b) not to cancel the approval,

it must give the person concerned, and any person to whom a copy of the warning notice was given, written notice of its decision.

(6) If, after considering any representations made in response to the warning notice, the [F328 FCA] decides—

(a) to refuse to grant the application [F338 under sponsor rules],

[F339 (aa) to impose limitations or other restrictions on the services to which a person's approval relates,] or

(b) to cancel the approval,

it must give the person concerned a decision notice.

(7) A person to whom a decision notice is given under this section may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

[F340 (8) In this section any reference to an application under sponsor rules means—

(a) an application for approval as a sponsor,

(b) an application for the suspension of an approval as a sponsor,

(c) an application for the withdrawal of the suspension of an approval as a sponsor, or

(d) an application for the withdrawal or variation of a limitation or other restriction on the services to which a sponsor's approval relates.]

Textual Amendments

F328 Words in ss. 87Q-88 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(f), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F332 S. 88(3)(e)(f) inserted (19.3.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 18(2)(a)(3), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.; S.I. 2013/651, art. 2(a)

F333 Words in s. 88(4)(a) substituted (19.3.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 18(2)(b), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.; S.I. 2013/651, art. 2(a)

F334 S. 88(4)(aa) inserted (19.3.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 18(2)(c), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.; S.I. 2013/651, art. 2(a)

F335 Words in s. 88(4)(b) inserted (12.7.2007) by The Regulatory Reform (Financial Services and Markets Act 2000) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/1973), art. 9

F336 Words in s. 88(5)(a) substituted (19.3.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 18(2)(d), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.; S.I. 2013/651, art. 2(a)

F337 S. 88(5)(aa) inserted (19.3.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 18(2)(e), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.; S.I. 2013/651, art. 2(a)

F338 Words in s. 88(6)(a) substituted (19.3.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 18(2)(f), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.; S.I. 2013/651, art. 2(a)

F339 S. 88(6)(aa) inserted (19.3.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 18(2)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.; S.I. 2013/651, art. 2(a)

F340 S. 88(8) inserted (19.3.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 18(2)(h), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.; S.I. 2013/651, art. 2(a)

Commencement Information

I21 S. 88 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 88 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 88(1)-(3) in force at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.; s. 88 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

F341 89 Public censure of sponsor. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F341 Ss. 88A-88F substituted for s. 89 (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 19.3.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 18(4), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.; S.I. 2013/651, art. 2(a)

[F341 88A Disciplinary powers: contravention of s.88(3)(c) or (e) U.K.

(1) The FCA may take action against a sponsor under this section if it considers that the sponsor has contravened a requirement or restriction imposed on the sponsor by rules made as a result of section 88(3)(c) or (e).

(2) If the FCA is entitled to take action under this section against a sponsor, it may do one or more of the following—

(a) impose a penalty on the sponsor of such amount as it considers appropriate;

(b) suspend, for such period as it considers appropriate, the sponsor's approval;

(c) impose, for such period as it considers appropriate, such limitations or other restrictions in relation to the performance of services to which the sponsor's approval relates as it considers appropriate;

(d) publish a statement to the effect that the sponsor has contravened a requirement or restriction imposed on the sponsor by rules made as a result of section 88(3)(c) or (e).

(3) The period for which a suspension or restriction is to have effect may not exceed 12 months.

(4) A suspension may relate only to the performance in specified circumstances of a service to which the approval relates.

(5) A restriction may, in particular, be imposed so as to require the sponsor to take, or refrain from taking, specified action.

(6) The FCA may—

(a) withdraw a suspension or restriction; or

(b) vary a suspension or restriction so as to reduce the period for which it has effect or otherwise to limit its effect.

(7) The FCA may not take action against a sponsor under this section after the end of the limitation period unless, before the end of that period, it has given a warning notice to the sponsor under section 88B(1).

(8) “The limitation period” means the period of 3 years beginning with the first day on which the FCA knew that the sponsor had contravened the requirement or restriction.

(9) For this purpose the FCA is to be treated as knowing that a sponsor has contravened a requirement or restriction if it has information from which that can reasonably be inferred.

Textual Amendments

F341 Ss. 88A-88F substituted for s. 89 (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 19.3.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 18(4), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.; S.I. 2013/651, art. 2(a)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C215 Ss. 88A(2)(a)-(c) restricted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Enforcement) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/441), arts. 1(1), 4

C216 S. 88A(7) restricted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Enforcement) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/441), arts. 1(1), 4

88B Action under s.88A: procedure and right to refer to Tribunal U.K.

(1) If the FCA proposes to take action against a sponsor under section 88A, it must give the sponsor a warning notice.

(2) A warning notice about a proposal to impose a penalty must state the amount of the penalty.

(3) A warning notice about a proposal—

(a) to suspend an approval, or

(b) to impose a restriction in relation to the performance of a service,

must state the period for which the suspension or restriction is to have effect.

(4) A warning notice about a proposal to publish a statement must set out the terms of the statement.

(5) If the FCA decides to take action against a sponsor under section 88A, it must give the sponsor a decision notice.

(6) A decision notice about the imposition of a penalty must state the amount of the penalty.

(7) A decision notice about—

(a) the suspension of an approval, or

(b) the imposition of a restriction in relation to the performance of a service,

must state the period for which the suspension or restriction is to have effect.

(8) A decision notice about the publication of a statement must set out the terms of the statement.

(9) If the FCA decides to take action against a sponsor under section 88A, the sponsor may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

Textual Amendments

F341 Ss. 88A-88F substituted for s. 89 (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 19.3.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 18(4), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.; S.I. 2013/651, art. 2(a)

88C Action under s.88A: statement of policy U.K.

(1) The FCA must prepare and issue a statement of its policy with respect to—

(a) the imposition of penalties, suspensions or restrictions under section 88A,

(b) the amount of penalties under that section, and

(c) the period for which suspensions or restrictions under that section are to have effect.

(2) The FCA's policy in determining what the amount of a penalty should be, or what the period for which a suspension or restriction is to have effect should be, must include having regard to—

(a) the seriousness of the contravention in question in relation to the nature of the requirement concerned,

(b) the extent to which that contravention was deliberate or reckless, and

(c) whether the sponsor concerned is an individual.

(3) The FCA may at any time alter or replace a statement issued under this section.

(4) If a statement issued under this section is altered or replaced, the FCA must issue the altered or replacement statement.

(5) In exercising, or deciding whether to exercise, its power under section 88A in the case of any particular contravention, the FCA must have regard to any statement of policy published under this section and in force at a time when the contravention in question occurred.

(6) A statement issued under this section must be published by the FCA in the way appearing to the FCA to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(7) The FCA may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of the statement.

(8) The FCA must, without delay, give the Treasury a copy of any statement which it publishes under this section.

Textual Amendments

F341 Ss. 88A-88F substituted for s. 89 (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 19.3.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 18(4), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.; S.I. 2013/651, art. 2(a)

88D Statement of policy under s.88C: procedure U.K.

(1) Before issuing a statement under section 88C, the FCA must publish a draft of the proposed statement in the way appearing to the FCA to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(2) The draft must be accompanied by notice that representations about the proposal may be made to the FCA within a specified time.

(3) Before issuing the proposed statement, the FCA must have regard to any representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2).

(4) If the FCA issues the proposed statement it must publish an account, in general terms, of—

(a) the representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2), and

(b) its response to them.

(5) If the statement differs from the draft published under subsection (1) in a way which is, in the opinion of the FCA, significant, the FCA must (in addition to complying with subsection (4)) publish details of the difference.

(6) The FCA may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of a draft published under subsection (1).

(7) This section also applies to a proposal to alter or replace a statement.

Textual Amendments

F341 Ss. 88A-88F substituted for s. 89 (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 19.3.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 18(4), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.; S.I. 2013/651, art. 2(a)

88E Powers exercisable to advance operational objectives U.K.

(1) The FCA may take action against a sponsor under this section if it considers that it is desirable to do so in order to advance one or more of its operational objectives.

(2) If the FCA is entitled to take action under this section against a sponsor, it may—

(a) suspend, for such period as it considers appropriate, the sponsor's approval, or

(b) impose, for such period as it considers appropriate, such limitations or other restrictions in relation to the performance of services to which the sponsor's approval relates as it considers appropriate.

(3) A suspension may relate only to the performance in specified circumstances of a service to which the approval relates.

(4) A restriction may, in particular, be imposed so as to require the sponsor to take, or refrain from taking, specified action.

(5) The FCA may—

(a) withdraw a suspension or restriction, or

(b) vary a suspension or restriction so as to reduce the period for which it has effect or otherwise to limit its effect.

(6) A person against whom the FCA takes action under this section may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

Textual Amendments

F341 Ss. 88A-88F substituted for s. 89 (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 19.3.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 18(4), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.; S.I. 2013/651, art. 2(a)

88F Action under s.88E: procedure U.K.

(1) Action against a sponsor under section 88E takes effect—

(a) immediately, if the notice given under subsection (3) so provides, or

(b) on such later date as may be specified in the notice.

(2) If the FCA—

(a) proposes to take action against a sponsor under that section, or

(b) takes action against a sponsor under that section with immediate effect,

it must give the sponsor written notice.

(3) The notice must—

(a) give details of the action,

(b) state the FCA's reasons for taking the action and for its determination as to when the action takes effect,

(c) inform the sponsor that the sponsor may make representations to the FCA within such period as may be specified in the notice (whether or not the matter has been referred to the Tribunal),

(d) inform the sponsor of when the action takes effect,

(e) inform the sponsor of the right to refer the matter to the Tribunal, and

(f) give an indication of the procedure on such a reference.

(4) The FCA may extend the period allowed under the notice for making representations.

(5) If the FCA decides—

(a) to take the action in the way proposed, or

(b) if the action has taken effect, not to rescind it,

the FCA must give the sponsor written notice.

(6) If the FCA decides—

(a) not to take the action in the way proposed,

(b) to take action under section 88E that differs from the action originally proposed, or

(c) to rescind action which has taken effect,

the FCA must give the sponsor written notice.

(7) A notice under subsection (5) must—

(a) inform the sponsor of the right to refer the matter to the Tribunal, and

(b) give an indication of the procedure on such a reference.

(8) A notice under subsection (6)(b) must comply with subsection (3).]

Textual Amendments

F341 Ss. 88A-88F substituted for s. 89 (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 19.3.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 18(4), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.; S.I. 2013/651, art. 2(a)

[F342 Transparency obligations U.K.

Textual Amendments

F342 Ss. 89A-89G and cross-heading inserted (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1266(1), 1300(1)(a) (with s. 1266(2))

89A Transparency rules U.K.

(1) The [F343 FCA] may make rules for the purposes of the transparency obligations directive.

(2) The rules may include provision for dealing with any matters arising out of or related to any provision of the transparency obligations directive.

(3) The [F343 FCA] may also make rules—

(a) for the purpose of ensuring that voteholder information in respect of voting shares traded on a UK market other than a regulated market is made public or notified to the [F343 FCA];

F344 (b) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(4) Rules under this section may, in particular, make provision—

(a) specifying how the proportion of—

(i) the total voting rights in respect of shares in an issuer, or

(ii) the total voting rights in respect of a particular class of shares in an issuer,

held by a person is to be determined;

(b) specifying the circumstances in which, for the purposes of any determination of the voting rights held by a person (“P”) in respect of voting shares in an issuer, any voting rights held F345 ... by another person in respect of voting shares in the issuer are to be regarded as held by P;

(c) specifying the nature of the information which must be included in any notification;

(d) about the form of any notification;

(e) requiring any notification to be given within a specified period;

(f) specifying the manner in which any information is to be made public and the period within which it must be made public;

(g) specifying circumstances in which any of the requirements imposed by rules under this section does not apply.

(5) Rules under this section are referred to in this Part as “transparency rules”.

(6) Nothing in sections 89B to 89G affects the generality of the power to make rules under this section.

Textual Amendments

F343 Words in ss. 89A-97 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F344 S. 89A(3)(b) omitted (1.11.2015 for specified purposes, 26.11.2015 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of The Transparency Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1755), regs. 1(2)(3), 2(1)(a)

F345 Words in s. 89A(4)(b) omitted (1.11.2015 for specified purposes, 26.11.2015 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of The Transparency Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1755), regs. 1(2)(3), 2(1)(b)

89B Provision of voteholder information U.K.

(1) Transparency rules may make provision for voteholder information in respect of voting shares to be notified, in circumstances specified in the rules—

(a) to the issuer, or

(b) to the public,

or to both.

(2) Transparency rules may make provision for voteholder information notified to the issuer to be notified at the same time to the [F343 FCA].

(3) In this Part “voteholder information” in respect of voting shares means information relating to the proportion of voting rights held by a person in respect of the shares.

(4) Transparency rules may require notification of voteholder information relating to a person—

(a) initially, not later than such date as may be specified in the rules for the purposes of the first indent of Article 30.2 of the transparency obligations directive, and

(b) subsequently, in accordance with the following provisions.

(5) Transparency rules under subsection (4)(b) may require notification of voteholder information relating to a person only where there is a notifiable change in the proportion of—

(a) the total voting rights in respect of shares in the issuer, or

(b) the total voting rights in respect of a particular class of share in the issuer,

held by the person.

(6) For this purpose there is a “notifiable change” in the proportion of voting rights held by a person when the proportion changes—

(a) from being a proportion less than a designated proportion to a proportion equal to or greater than that designated proportion,

(b) from being a proportion equal to a designated proportion to a proportion greater or less than that designated proportion, or

(c) from being a proportion greater than a designated proportion to a proportion equal to or less than that designated proportion.

(7) In subsection (6) “designated” means designated by the rules.

Textual Amendments

F343 Words in ss. 89A-97 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

89C Provision of information by issuers of transferable securities U.K.

(1) Transparency rules may make provision requiring the issuer of transferable securities, in circumstances specified in the rules—

(a) to make public information to which this section applies, or

(b) to notify to the [F343 FCA] information to which this section applies,

or to do both.

(2) In the case of every issuer, this section applies to—

(a) information required by Article 4 of the transparency obligations directive;

[F346 (aa) information required by Article 6 of that directive;] [F347 and]

(b) information relating to the rights attached to the transferable securities, including information about the terms and conditions of those securities which could indirectly affect those rights; F348 ...

F349 (c) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(3) In the case of an issuer of debt securities, this section also applies to information required by Article 5 of the transparency obligations directive.

(4) In the case of an issuer of shares, this section also applies to—

(a) information required by Article 5 of the transparency obligations directive;

F350 (b) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(c) voteholder information—

(i) notified to the issuer, or

(ii) relating to the proportion of voting rights held by the issuer in respect of shares in the issuer;

(d) information relating to the issuer's capital; and

(e) information relating to the total number of voting rights in respect of shares or shares of a particular class.

Textual Amendments

F343 Words in ss. 89A-97 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F346 S. 89C(2)(aa) inserted (17.12.2014) by The Payments to Governments and Miscellaneous Provisions Regulations 2014 (S.I. 2014/3293), regs. 1(2), 4(a)

F347 Word in s. 89C(2)(aa) inserted (1.11.2015 for specified purposes, 26.11.2015 in so far as not already in force) by The Transparency Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1755), regs. 1(2)(3), 2(2)(a)

F348 Word in s. 89C(2)(b) omitted (1.11.2015 for specified purposes, 26.11.2015 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of The Transparency Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1755), regs. 1(2)(3), 2(2)(b)

F349 S. 89C(2)(c) omitted (1.11.2015 for specified purposes, 26.11.2015 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of The Transparency Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1755), regs. 1(2)(3), 2(2)(c)

F350 S. 89C(4)(b) omitted (17.12.2014) by virtue of The Payments to Governments and Miscellaneous Provisions Regulations 2014 (S.I. 2014/3293), regs. 1(2), 4(b)

F343 89D Notification of voting rights held by issuer U.K.

(1) Transparency rules may require notification of voteholder information relating to the proportion of voting rights held by an issuer in respect of voting shares in the issuer—

(a) initially, not later than such date as may be specified in the rules for the purposes of the second indent of Article 30.2 of the transparency obligations directive, and

(b) subsequently, in accordance with the following provisions.

(2) Transparency rules under subsection (1)(b) may require notification of voteholder information relating to the proportion of voting rights held by an issuer in respect of voting shares in the issuer only where there is a notifiable change in the proportion of—

(a) the total voting rights in respect of shares in the issuer, or

(b) the total voting rights in respect of a particular class of share in the issuer,

held by the issuer.

(3) For this purpose there is a “notifiable change” in the proportion of voting rights held by a person when the proportion changes—

(a) from being a proportion less than a designated proportion to a proportion equal to or greater than that designated proportion,

(b) from being a proportion equal to a designated proportion to a proportion greater or less than that designated proportion, or

(c) from being a proportion greater than a designated proportion to a proportion equal to or less than that designated proportion.

(4) In subsection (3) “designated” means designated by the rules.

Textual Amendments

F343 Words in ss. 89A-97 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F351 89E Notification of proposed amendment of issuer's constitution U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F351 S. 89E omitted (1.11.2015 for specified purposes, 26.11.2015 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of The Transparency Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1755), regs. 1(2)(3), 2(3)

89F Transparency rules: interpretation etc U.K.

(1) For the purposes of sections 89A to 89G—

(a) the voting rights in respect of any voting shares are the voting rights attached to those shares, [F352 and]

(b) a person is to be regarded as holding the voting rights in respect of the shares—

(i) if, by virtue of those shares, he is a shareholder within the meaning of Article 2.1(e) of the transparency obligations directive;

(ii) if, and to the extent that, he is entitled to acquire, dispose of or exercise those voting rights in one or more of the cases mentioned in Article 10(a) to (h) of the transparency obligations directive;

[F353 (iii) if he holds, directly or indirectly, a financial instrument which satisfies the conditions set out in Article 13(1)(a) or (b) of the transparency obligations directive]F354 ...

F355 (c) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F356 (2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(3) For the purposes of sections 89A to 89G two or more persons may, at the same time, each be regarded as holding the same voting rights.

(4) In those sections—

• F357 ...

• F357 ...

• “UK market” means a market that is situated or operating in the United Kingdom;

• “voting shares” means shares of an issuer to which voting rights are attached.

Textual Amendments

F352 Word in s. 89F(1)(a) inserted (1.11.2015 for specified purposes, 26.11.2015 in so far as not already in force) by The Transparency Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1755), regs. 1(2)(3), 2(4)(a)(i)

F353 S. 89F(1)(b)(iii) substituted (1.11.2015 for specified purposes, 26.11.2015 in so far as not already in force) by The Transparency Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1755), regs. 1(2)(3), 2(4)(a)(ii)

F354 Word in s. 89F(1)(b) omitted (1.11.2015 for specified purposes, 26.11.2015 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of The Transparency Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1755), regs. 1(2)(3), 2(4)(a)(iii)

F355 S. 89F(1)(c) omitted (1.11.2015 for specified purposes, 26.11.2015 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of The Transparency Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1755), regs. 1(2)(3), 2(4)(a)(iv)

F356 S. 89F(2) omitted (1.11.2015 for specified purposes, 26.11.2015 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of The Transparency Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1755), regs. 1(2)(3), 2(4)(b)

F357 Words in s. 89F(4) omitted (1.11.2015 for specified purposes, 26.11.2015 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of The Transparency Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1755), regs. 1(2)(3), 2(4)(c)

89G Transparency rules: other supplementary provisions U.K.

(1) Transparency rules may impose the same obligations on a person who has applied for the admission of transferable securities to trading on a regulated market without the issuer's consent as they impose on an issuer of transferable securities.

(2) Transparency rules that require a person to make information public may include provision authorising the [F343 FCA] to make the information public in the event that the person fails to do so.

(3) The [F343 FCA] may make public any information notified to [F343 the FCA] in accordance with transparency rules.

(4) Transparency rules may make provision by reference to any provision of any rules made by the Panel on Takeovers and Mergers under Part 28 of the Companies Act 2006.

(5) Sections 89A to 89F and this section are without prejudice to any other power conferred by this Part to make Part 6 rules.]

Textual Amendments

F343 Words in ss. 89A-97 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

[F358 Power of [F343 FCA] to call for information U.K.

Textual Amendments

F358 Ss. 89H-89J and cross-heading inserted (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1267, 1300(1)(a)

89H [F343 FCA's] power to call for information U.K.

(1) The [F343 FCA] may by notice in writing given to a person to whom this section applies require him—

(a) to provide specified information or information of a specified description, or

(b) to produce specified documents or documents of a specified description.

(2) This section applies to—

(a) an issuer in respect of whom transparency rules have effect;

(b) a voteholder;

(c) an auditor of—

(i) an issuer to whom this section applies, or

(ii) a voteholder;

(d) a person who controls a voteholder;

(e) a person controlled by a voteholder;

(f) a director or other similar officer of an issuer to whom this section applies;

(g) a director or other similar officer of a voteholder or, where the affairs of a voteholder are managed by its members, a member of the voteholder.

(3) This section applies only to information and documents reasonably required in connection with the exercise by the [F343 FCA] of functions conferred on it by or under sections 89A to 89G (transparency rules).

(4) Information or documents required under this section must be provided or produced—

(a) before the end of such reasonable period as may be specified, and

(b) at such place as may be specified.

(5) If a person claims a lien on a document, its production under this section does not affect the lien.

89I Requirements in connection with call for information U.K.

(1) The [F343 FCA] may require any information provided under section 89H to be provided in such form as it may reasonably require.

(2) The [F343 FCA] may require—

(a) any information provided, whether in a document or otherwise, to be verified in such manner as it may reasonably require;

(b) any document produced to be authenticated in such manner as it may reasonably require.

(3) If a document is produced in response to a requirement imposed under section 89H, the [F343 FCA] may—

(a) take copies of or extracts from the document; or

(b) require the person producing the document, or any relevant person, to provide an explanation of the document.

(4) In subsection (3)(b) “relevant person”, in relation to a person who is required to produce a document, means a person who—

(a) has been or is a director or controller of that person;

(b) has been or is an auditor of that person;

(c) has been or is an actuary, accountant or lawyer appointed or instructed by that person; or

(d) has been or is an employee of that person.

(5) If a person who is required under section 89H to produce a document fails to do so, the [F343 FCA] may require him to state, to the best of his knowledge and belief, where the document is.

89J Power to call for information: supplementary provisions U.K.

(1) The [F343 FCA] may require an issuer to make public any information provided to [F343 the FCA] under section 89H.

(2) If the issuer fails to comply with a requirement under subsection (1), the [F343 FCA] may, after seeking representations from the issuer, make the information public.

(3) In sections 89H and 89I (power of [F343 FCA] to call for information)—

• “control” and “controlled” have the meaning given by subsection (4) below;

• “specified” means specified in the notice;

• “voteholder” means a person who—

  (a)

  holds voting rights in respect of any voting shares for the purposes of sections 89A to 89G (transparency rules), F359 ...

  (b)

  F359 ...

(4) For the purposes of those sections a person (“A”) controls another person (“B”) if—

(a) A holds a majority of the voting rights in B,

(b) A is a member of B and has the right to appoint or remove a majority of the members of the board of directors (or, if there is no such board, the equivalent management body) of B,

(c) A is a member of B and controls alone, pursuant to an agreement with other shareholders or members, a majority of the voting rights in B, or

(d) A has the right to exercise, or actually exercises, dominant influence or control over B.

(5) For the purposes of subsection (4)(b)—

(a) any rights of a person controlled by A, and

(b) any rights of a person acting on behalf of A or a person controlled by A,

are treated as held by A.]

Textual Amendments

F359 Words in s. 89J(3) omitted (1.11.2015 for specified purposes, 26.11.2015 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of The Transparency Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1755), regs. 1(2)(3), 2(5)

[F360 Powers exercisable in case of infringement of transparency obligation U.K.

Textual Amendments

F360 Ss. 89K-89N and cross-heading inserted (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1268, 1300(1)(a)

89K Public censure of issuer U.K.

(1) If the [F343 FCA] finds that an issuer of securities admitted to trading on a regulated market is failing or has failed to comply with an applicable transparency obligation, it may publish a statement to that effect.

(2) If the [F343 FCA] proposes to publish a statement, it must give the issuer a warning notice setting out the terms of the proposed statement.

(3) If, after considering any representations made in response to the warning notice, the [F343 FCA] decides to make the proposed statement, it must give the issuer a decision notice setting out the terms of the statement.

(4) A notice under this section must inform the issuer of his right to refer the matter to the Tribunal (see section 89N) and give an indication of the procedure on such a reference.

(5) In this section “transparency obligation” means an obligation under—

(a) a provision of transparency rules, or

(b) any other provision made in accordance with the transparency obligations directive.

(6) In relation to an issuer whose home State is a member State other than the United Kingdom, any reference to an applicable transparency obligation must be read subject to section 100A(2).

Textual Amendments

F343 Words in ss. 89A-97 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

89L Power to suspend or prohibit trading of securities U.K.

(1) This section applies to securities admitted to trading on a regulated market.

(2) If the [F343 FCA] has reasonable grounds for suspecting that an applicable transparency obligation has been infringed by an issuer, it may—

(a) suspend trading in the securities for a period not exceeding 10 days,

(b) prohibit trading in the securities, or

(c) make a request to the operator of the market on which the issuer's securities are traded—

(i) to suspend trading in the securities for a period not exceeding 10 days, or

(ii) to prohibit trading in the securities.

(3) If the [F343 FCA] has reasonable grounds for suspecting that a provision required by the transparency obligations directive has been infringed by a voteholder of an issuer, it may—

(a) prohibit trading in the securities, or

(b) make a request to the operator of the market on which the issuer's securities are traded to prohibit trading in the securities.

(4) If the [F343 FCA] finds that an applicable transparency obligation has been infringed, it may require the market operator to prohibit trading in the securities.

(5) In this section “transparency obligation” means an obligation under—

(a) a provision contained in transparency rules, or

(b) any other provision made in accordance with the transparency obligations directive.

(6) In relation to an issuer whose home State is a member State other than the United Kingdom, any reference to an applicable transparency obligation must be read subject to section 100A(2).

Textual Amendments

F343 Words in ss. 89A-97 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

89M Procedure under section 89L U.K.

(1) A requirement under section 89L takes effect—

(a) immediately, if the notice under subsection (2) states that that is the case;

(b) in any other case, on such date as may be specified in the notice.

(2) If the [F343 FCA]—

(a) proposes to exercise the powers in section 89L in relation to a person, or

(b) exercises any of those powers in relation to a person with immediate effect,

it must give that person written notice.

(3) The notice must—

(a) give details of the [F343 FCA's] action or proposed action;

(b) state the [F343 FCA's] reasons for taking the action in question and choosing the date on which it took effect or takes effect;

(c) inform the recipient that he may make representations to the [F343 FCA] within such period as may be specified by the notice (whether or not he had referred the matter to the Tribunal);

(d) inform him of the date on which the action took effect or takes effect;

(e) inform him of his right to refer the matter to the Tribunal (see section 89N) and give an indication of the procedure on such a reference.

(4) The [F343 FCA] may extend the period within which representations may be made to it.

(5) If, having considered any representations made to it, the [F343 FCA] decides to maintain, vary or revoke its earlier decision, it must give written notice to that effect to the person mentioned in subsection (2).

Textual Amendments

F343 Words in ss. 89A-97 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F343 89N Right to refer matters to the Tribunal U.K.

A person—

(a) to whom a decision notice is given under section 89K (public censure), or

(b) to whom a notice is given under section 89M (procedure in connection with suspension or prohibition of trading),

may refer the matter to the Tribunal.]

Textual Amendments

F343 Words in ss. 89A-97 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

[F361 89NA. Voting rights suspension orders U.K.

(1) The court may, on the application of the FCA and in accordance with this section, make a voting rights suspension order in respect of a person who is a voteholder in relation to shares in a particular company which are admitted to trading on a regulated market and identified in the application.

(2) A voting rights suspension order is an order which suspends the person’s exercise of voting rights attaching to the shares to which the order relates.

(3) The court may make a voting rights suspension order in respect of a person only if it is satisfied—

(a) that the person has contravened one or more relevant transparency provisions in respect of any of the shares identified in the application or any other shares in the same company which are admitted to trading on a regulated market, and

(b) that the contravention is serious enough to make it appropriate to make the order.

(4) For the purposes of subsection (3)(b), the court may, in particular, have regard to—

(a) whether the contravention was deliberate or repeated;

(b) the time taken for the contravention to be remedied;

(c) whether the voteholder ignored warnings or requests for compliance from the FCA;

(d) the size of the holding of shares to which the contravention relates;

(e) any impact of the contravention on the integrity of the UK financial system;

(f) the effect of the contravention on any company merger or takeover.

(5) A voting rights suspension order may be made in relation to some or all of the shares to which the application relates.

(6) A voting rights suspension order may be made for a specified period or an indefinite period.

(7) A voting rights suspension order takes effect—

(a) on the date specified in the order, or

(b) if no date is specified, at the time it is made.

(8) Where a voting rights suspension order has been made, the FCA, the person to whom it applies or the company which issued the shares to which it relates, may apply to the court for—

(a) a variation of the order so as to alter the period for which it has effect or the shares in relation to which it has effect, or

(b) the discharge of the order.

(9) The FCA must consult the PRA before making an application to the court under this section in relation to—

(a) a person who is a PRA-authorised person, or

(b) shares issued by a PRA-authorised person.

(10) The jurisdiction conferred by this section is exercisable—

(a) in England and Wales and Northern Ireland, by the High Court, and

(b) in Scotland, by the Court of Session.

(11) In this section—

• “relevant transparency provision” means—

  (a)

  a provision of the transparency rules which implements Article 9, 10, 12, 13 or 13a of the transparency obligations directive, or

  (b)

  a provision otherwise made in accordance with that directive which implements any of those Articles;

• “voteholder” has the meaning given by section 89J(3).]

Textual Amendments

F361 S. 89NA inserted (26.11.2015) by The Transparency Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1755), regs. 1(3), 4(1)

[F362 Corporate governance U.K.

Textual Amendments

F362 S. 89O and cross-heading inserted (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1269, 1300(1)(a)

89O Corporate governance rules U.K.

(1) The [F343 FCA] may make rules (“corporate governance rules”)—

(a) for the purpose of implementing, enabling the implementation of or dealing with matters arising out of or related to, any [F363 EU] obligation relating to the corporate governance of issuers who have requested or approved admission of their securities to trading on a regulated market;

(b) about corporate governance in relation to such issuers for the purpose of implementing, or dealing with matters arising out of or related to, any [F363 EU] obligation.

(2) “Corporate governance”, in relation to an issuer, includes—

(a) the nature, constitution or functions of the organs of the issuer;

(b) the manner in which organs of the issuer conduct themselves;

(c) the requirements imposed on organs of the issuer;

(d) the relationship between the different organs of the issuer;

(e) the relationship between the organs of the issuer and the members of the issuer or holders of the issuer's securities.

(3) The burdens and restrictions imposed by rules under this section on foreign-traded issuers must not be greater than the burdens and restrictions imposed on UK-traded issuers by—

(a) rules under this section, and

(b) listing rules.

(4) For this purpose—

• “foreign-traded issuer” means an issuer who has requested or approved admission of the issuer's securities to trading on a regulated market situated or operating outside the United Kingdom;

• “UK-traded issuer” means an issuer who has requested or approved admission of the issuer's securities to trading on a regulated market situated or operating in the United Kingdom.

(5) This section is without prejudice to any other power conferred by this Part to make Part 6 rules.]

Textual Amendments

F343 Words in ss. 89A-97 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F363 Words in s. 89O(1)(a)(b) substituted (22.4.2011 with application in accordance with art. 3 of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Treaty of Lisbon (Changes in Terminology) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/1043), art. 6(1)(3)(4)

[F364 Primary information providers U.K.

Textual Amendments

F364 Ss. 89P-89V inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 19(1), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

89P Primary information providers U.K.

(1) Part 6 rules may require issuers of financial instruments to use primary information providers for the purpose of giving information of a specified description to a market of a specified description.

(2) “Primary information provider” means a person approved by the FCA for the purposes of this section.

(3) “Specified” means specified in the Part 6 rules.

(4) Part 6 rules made by virtue of subsection (1) may—

(a) provide for the FCA to maintain a list of providers;

(b) impose requirements on a provider in relation to the giving of information or of information of a specified description;

(c) specify the circumstances in which a person is qualified for being approved as a provider;

(d) provide for limitations or other restrictions to be imposed on the giving of information to which an approval relates (whether or not the approval has already been granted);

(e) provide for the approval of a provider to be suspended on the application of the provider.

(5) If the FCA proposes—

(a) to refuse a person's application under information provider rules,

(b) to impose limitations or other restrictions on the giving of information to which a person's approval relates, or

(c) to cancel a person's approval as a provider otherwise than at the person's request,

it must give the person a warning notice.

(6) If the FCA decides—

(a) to grant the application under information provider rules,

(b) not to impose limitations or other restrictions on the giving of information to which a person's approval relates, or

(c) not to cancel the approval,

it must give the person concerned written notice of its decision.

(7) If the FCA decides—

(a) to refuse to grant the application under information provider rules,

(b) to impose limitations or other restrictions on the giving of information to which a person's approval relates, or

(c) to cancel the approval,

it must give the person concerned a decision notice.

(8) A person to whom a decision notice is given under this section may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(9) In this section any reference to an application under information provider rules means—

(a) an application for approval as a provider,

(b) an application for the suspension of an approval as a provider,

(c) an application for the withdrawal of the suspension of an approval as a provider, or

(d) an application for the withdrawal or variation of a limitation or other restriction on the giving of information to which a provider's approval relates.

89Q Disciplinary powers: contravention of s.89P(4)(b) or (d) U.K.

(1) The FCA may take action against a provider under this section if it considers that the provider has contravened a requirement or restriction imposed on the provider by rules made as a result of section 89P(4)(b) or (d).

(2) If the FCA is entitled to take action under this section against a provider, it may do one or more of the following—

(a) impose a penalty on the provider of such amount as it considers appropriate;

(b) suspend, for such period as it considers appropriate, the provider's approval;

(c) impose, for such period as it considers appropriate, such limitations or other restrictions in relation to the giving by the provider of information as it considers appropriate;

(d) publish a statement to the effect that the provider has contravened a requirement or restriction imposed on the provider by rules made as a result of section 89P(4)(b) or (d).

(3) The period for which a suspension or restriction is to have effect may not exceed 12 months.

(4) A suspension may relate only to the giving of information in specified circumstances.

(5) A restriction may, in particular, be imposed so as to require the provider to take, or refrain from taking, specified action.

(6) The FCA may—

(a) withdraw a suspension or restriction, or

(b) vary a suspension or restriction so as to reduce the period for which it has effect or otherwise to limit its effect.

(7) The FCA may not take action against a provider under this section after the end of the limitation period unless, before the end of that period, it has given a warning notice to the provider under section 89R(1).

(8) “The limitation period” means the period of 3 years beginning with the first day on which the FCA knew that the provider had contravened the requirement or restriction.

(9) For this purpose the FCA is to be treated as knowing that a provider has contravened a requirement or restriction if it has information from which that can reasonably be inferred.

89R Action under s.89Q: procedure and right to refer to Tribunal U.K.

(1) If the FCA proposes to take action against a provider under section 89Q, it must give the provider a warning notice.

(2) A warning notice about a proposal to impose a penalty must state the amount of the penalty.

(3) A warning notice about a proposal—

(a) to suspend an approval, or

(b) to impose a restriction in relation to the giving of information,

must state the period for which the suspension or restriction is to have effect.

(4) A warning notice about a proposal to publish a statement must set out the terms of the statement.

(5) If the FCA decides to take action against a provider under section 89Q, it must give the provider a decision notice.

(6) A decision notice about the imposition of a penalty must state the amount of the penalty.

(7) A decision notice about—

(a) the suspension of an approval, or

(b) the imposition of a restriction in relation to the giving of information,

must state the period for which the suspension or restriction is to have effect.

(8) A decision notice about the publication of a statement must set out the terms of the statement.

(9) If the FCA decides to take action against a provider under section 89Q, the provider may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

89S Action under s.89Q: statement of policy U.K.

(1) The FCA must prepare and issue a statement of its policy with respect to—

(a) the imposition of penalties, suspensions or restrictions under section 89Q,

(b) the amount of penalties under that section,

(c) the period for which suspensions or restrictions under that section are to have effect, and

(d) the matters in relation to which suspensions or restrictions under that section are to have effect.

(2) The FCA's policy in determining what the amount of a penalty should be, or what the period for which a suspension or restriction is to have effect should be, must include having regard to—

(a) the seriousness of the contravention in question in relation to the nature of the requirement concerned,

(b) the extent to which that contravention was deliberate or reckless, and

(c) whether the provider concerned is an individual.

(3) The FCA may at any time alter or replace a statement issued under this section.

(4) If a statement issued under this section is altered or replaced, the FCA must issue the altered or replacement statement.

(5) In exercising, or deciding whether to exercise, its power under section 89Q in the case of any particular contravention, the FCA must have regard to any statement of policy published under this section and in force at a time when the contravention in question occurred.

(6) A statement issued under this section must be published by the FCA in the way appearing to the FCA to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(7) The FCA may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of the statement.

(8) The FCA must, without delay, give the Treasury a copy of any statement which it publishes under this section.

89T Statement of policy under s.89S: procedure U.K.

(1) Before issuing a statement under section 89S, the FCA must publish a draft of the proposed statement in the way appearing to the FCA to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(2) The draft must be accompanied by notice that representations about the proposal may be made to the FCA within a specified time.

(3) Before issuing the proposed statement, the FCA must have regard to any representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2).

(4) If the FCA issues the proposed statement it must publish an account, in general terms, of—

(a) the representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2); and

(b) its response to them.

(5) If the statement differs from the draft published under subsection (1) in a way which is, in the opinion of the FCA, significant, the FCA must (in addition to complying with subsection (4)) publish details of the difference.

(6) The FCA may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of a draft published under subsection (1).

(7) This section also applies to a proposal to alter or replace a statement.

89U Powers exercisable to advance operational objectives U.K.

(1) The FCA may take action against a provider under this section if it considers that it is desirable to do so in order to advance one or more of its operational objectives.

(2) If the FCA is entitled to take action under this section against a provider, it may—

(a) suspend, for such period as it considers appropriate, the provider's approval, or

(b) impose, for such period as it considers appropriate, such limitations or other restrictions in relation to the giving by the provider of information as it considers appropriate.

(3) A suspension may relate only to the giving of information in specified circumstances.

(4) A restriction may, in particular, be imposed so as to require the provider to take, or refrain from taking, specified action.

(5) The FCA may—

(a) withdraw a suspension or restriction, or

(b) vary a suspension or restriction so as to reduce the period for which it has effect or otherwise to limit its effect.

(6) A person against whom the FCA takes action under this section may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

89V Action under s.89U: procedure U.K.

(1) Action against a provider under section 89U takes effect—

(a) immediately, if the notice given under subsection (2) so provides, or

(b) on such later date as may be specified in the notice.

(2) If the FCA—

(a) proposes to take action against a provider under that section, or

(b) takes action against a provider under that section with immediate effect,

it must give the provider written notice.

(3) The notice must—

(a) give details of the action,

(b) state the FCA's reasons for taking the action and for its determination as to when the action takes effect,

(c) inform the provider that the provider may make representations to the FCA within such period as may be specified in the notice (whether or not the matter has been referred to the Tribunal),

(d) inform the provider of when the action takes effect,

(e) inform the provider of the right to refer the matter to the Tribunal, and

(f) give an indication of the procedure on such a reference.

(4) The FCA may extend the period allowed under the notice for making representations.

(5) If the FCA decides—

(a) to take the action in the way proposed, or

(b) if the action has taken effect, not to rescind it,

the FCA must give the provider written notice.

(6) If the FCA decides—

(a) not to take the action in the way proposed,

(b) to take action under section 89U that differs from the action originally proposed, or

(c) to rescind action which has taken effect,

the FCA must give the provider written notice.

(7) A notice under subsection (5) must—

(a) inform the provider of the right to refer the matter to the Tribunal, and

(b) give an indication of the procedure on such a reference.

(8) A notice under subsection (6)(b) must comply with subsection (3).]

[F365 89W. Storage of regulated information U.K.

(1) The FCA must ensure that there is at least one mechanism for the central storage of regulated information meeting the requirements of Article 21(2) of the transparency obligations directive and any directly applicable EU regulation made under Article 21(4) of that directive.

(2) In this section, “regulated information” has the meaning given by Article 2(1)(k) of the transparency obligations directive.]

Textual Amendments

F365 S. 89W inserted (1.11.2015) by The Transparency Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1755), regs. 1(2), 3

[F366 Compensation for false or misleading statements etc] U.K.

Textual Amendments

F366 S. 90 cross-heading substituted (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1272, 1300(1)(a), Sch. 15 para. 4

90 [F367 Compensation for statements in listing particulars or prospectus] U.K.

(1) Any person responsible for listing particulars is liable to pay compensation to a person who has—

(a) acquired securities to which the particulars apply; and

(b) suffered loss in respect of them as a result of—

(i) any untrue or misleading statement in the particulars; or

(ii) the omission from the particulars of any matter required to be included by section 80 or 81.

(2) Subsection (1) is subject to exemptions provided by Schedule 10.

(3) If listing particulars are required to include information about the absence of a particular matter, the omission from the particulars of that information is to be treated as a statement in the listing particulars that there is no such matter.

(4) Any person who fails to comply with section 81 is liable to pay compensation to any person who has—

(a) acquired securities of the kind in question; and

(b) suffered loss in respect of them as a result of the failure.

(5) Subsection (4) is subject to exemptions provided by Schedule 10.

(6) This section does not affect any liability which may be incurred apart from this section.

(7) References in this section to the acquisition by a person of securities include references to his contracting to acquire them or any interest in them.

(8) No person shall, by reason of being a promoter of a company or otherwise, incur any liability for failing to disclose information which he would not be required to disclose in listing particulars in respect of a company’s securities—

(a) if he were responsible for those particulars; or

(b) if he is responsible for them, which he is entitled to omit by virtue of section 82.

(9) The reference in subsection (8) to a person incurring liability includes a reference to any other person being entitled as against that person to be granted any civil remedy or to rescind or repudiate an agreement.

(10) “Listing particulars”, in subsection (1) and Schedule 10, includes supplementary listing particulars.

[F368 (11) This section applies in relation to a prospectus as it applies to listing particulars, with the following modifications—

(a) references in this section or in Schedule 10 to listing particulars, supplementary listing particulars or sections 80, 81 or 82 are to be read, respectively, as references to a prospectus, supplementary prospectus and sections 87A, 87G and 87B;

(b) references in Schedule 10 to admission to the official list are to be read as references to admission to trading on a regulated market;

(c) in relation to a prospectus, “ securities ” means “transferable securities”.

[F369 (12) A person is not to be subject to civil liability solely on the basis of a summary in a prospectus unless the summary, when read with the rest of the prospectus—

(a) is misleading, inaccurate or inconsistent; or

(b) does not provide key information (as defined in section 87A(9) and (10)),

and in this subsection a summary includes any translation of it.]]

Textual Amendments

F367 S. 90 words in heading substituted (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1272, 1300(1)(a), Sch. 15 para. 5

F368 S. 90(11)(12) inserted (1.7.2005) by The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 6(2)

F369 S. 90(12) substituted (1.7.2012) by The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 7

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C217 S. 90 restricted (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2957, arts. 1, 7(3); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

[F370 90ZA Liability for key investor information U.K.

(1) A person is not to be subject to civil liability solely on the basis of the key investor information produced in relation to a collective investment scheme or a sub-fund of such a scheme in accordance with rules or other provisions implementing Chapter IX of the UCITS directive, or of any translation of that information, unless the key investor information is misleading, inaccurate or inconsistent with the relevant parts of the prospectus published for that collective investment scheme or sub-fund in accordance with rules made by [F343 the FCA] under section 248 [F371 or 261J] of this Act.

(2) In this section, a reference to a sub-fund of a collective investment scheme is a reference to a part of the property of the collective investment scheme which forms a separate pool where—

(a) the collective investment scheme provides arrangements for separate pooling of the contributions of the participants and the profits and income out of which payments are made to them; and

(b) the participants are entitled to exchange rights in one pool for rights in another.]

Textual Amendments

F343 Words in ss. 89A-97 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F370 S. 90ZA inserted (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(3)

F371 Words in s. 90ZA(1) inserted (6.6.2013) by The Collective Investment in Transferable Securities (Contractual Scheme) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1388), regs. 1, 3(2) (with reg. 24)

[F372 [F373 90A Liability of issuers in connection with published information U.K.

Schedule 10A makes provision about the liability of issuers of securities to pay compensation to persons who have suffered loss as a result of—

(a) a misleading statement or dishonest omission in certain published information relating to the securities, or

(b) a dishonest delay in publishing such information.]

Textual Amendments

F372 Ss. 90A, 90B inserted (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1270, 1300(1)(a)

F373 S. 90A substituted (1.10.2010 with effect in accordance with reg. 3(1) of the amending S.I.) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Liability of Issuers) Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/1192), reg. 2(2) (with reg. 3(2))

90B Power to make further provision about liability for published information U.K.

(1) The Treasury may by regulations make provision about the liability of issuers of securities traded on a regulated market, and other persons, in respect of information published to holders of securities, to the market or to the public generally.

(2) Regulations under this section may amend any primary or subordinate legislation, including any provision of, or made under, this Act.]

Textual Amendments

F372 Ss. 90A, 90B inserted (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1270, 1300(1)(a)

Penalties U.K.

91 [F374 Penalties for breach of Part 6 rules] U.K.

[F375 [F376 (1) If the [F343 FCA] considers that—

(a) an issuer of listed securities, or

(b) an applicant for listing,

has contravened any provision of listing rules, it may impose on him a penalty of such amount as it considers appropriate.

(1ZA) If the [F343 FCA] considers that—

(a) an issuer who has requested or approved the admission of a financial instrument to trading on a regulated market,

(b) a person discharging managerial responsibilities within such an issuer, or

(c) a person connected with such a person discharging managerial responsibilities,

has contravened any provision of disclosure rules, it may impose on him a penalty of such amount as it considers appropriate.]

[F377 (1A) If the [F343 FCA] considers that—

(a) an issuer of transferable securities,

(b) a person offering transferable securities to the public or requesting their admission to trading on a regulated market,

(c) an applicant for the approval of a prospectus in relation to transferable securities,

(d) a person on whom a requirement has been imposed under section 87K or 87L, or

(e) any other person to whom a provision of the prospectus directive applies,

has contravened a provision of this Part or of prospectus rules, or a provision otherwise made in accordance with the prospectus directive or a requirement imposed on him under such a provision, it may impose on him a penalty of such amount as it considers appropriate.]

[F378 (1B) If the [F343 FCA] considers—

(a) that a person has contravened—

(i) a provision of transparency rules or a provision otherwise made in accordance with the transparency obligations directive, or

(ii) a provision of corporate governance rules, or

(b) that a person on whom a requirement has been imposed under section 89L (power to suspend or prohibit trading of securities in case of infringement of applicable transparency obligation), has contravened that requirement,

it may impose on the person a penalty of such amount as it considers appropriate.]

(2) If, in the case of a contravention [F379 by a person] referred to in subsection [F380 (1), (1ZA)(a), (1A) or [F381 (1B)(a)(ii) or (b)]] [F382 (“P”)], the [F343 FCA] considers that [F383 another person] who was at the material time a director of [F384 P] was knowingly concerned in the contravention, it may impose upon him a penalty of such amount as it considers appropriate.]

[F385 (2A) If—

(a) a person has contravened a provision mentioned in subsection (1B)(a)(i), and

(b) the FCA considers that another person (“A”), who was at the material time a relevant officer of the person, was knowingly concerned in the contravention,

the FCA may impose upon A a penalty of such amount as it considers appropriate.

(2B) In subsection (2A) “relevant officer” of a person means—

(a) a director or other similar officer of the person, or

(b) if the affairs of the person are managed by its members, a member of the person.]

(3) If the [F343 FCA] is entitled to impose a penalty on a person under this section in respect of a particular matter it may, instead of imposing a penalty on him in respect of that matter, publish a statement censuring him.

(4) Nothing in this section prevents the [F343 FCA] from taking any other steps which it has power to take under this Part.

(5) A penalty under this section is payable to the [F343 FCA].

(6) The [F343 FCA] may not take action against a person under this section after the end of the period of [F386 3 years] beginning with the first day on which it knew of the contravention unless proceedings against that person, in respect of the contravention, were begun before the end of that period.

(7) For the purposes of subsection (6)—

(a) the [F343 FCA] is to be treated as knowing of a contravention if it has information from which the contravention can reasonably be inferred; and

(b) proceedings against a person in respect of a contravention are to be treated as begun when a warning notice is given to him under section 92.

Textual Amendments

F343 Words in ss. 89A-97 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F374 S. 91 heading substituted (1.7.2005) by The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 7(4)

F375 S. 91(1)(2) substituted (1.7.2005) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/381), regs. 1(2), 4, Sch. 1 para. 4

F376 S. 91(1)(1ZA) substituted for s. 91(1) (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1272, 1300(1)(a), Sch. 15 para. 6(2)

F377 S. 91(1A) inserted (1.7.2005) by The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 7(2)

F378 S. 91(1B) inserted (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1272, 1300(1)(a), Sch. 15 para. 6(3)

F379 Words in s. 91(2) substituted (1.7.2005) by The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 7(3)(a)

F380 Words in s. 91(2) substituted (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1272, 1300(1)(a), Sch. 15 para. 6(4)

F381 Words in s. 91(2) substituted (26.11.2015) by The Transparency Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1755), regs. 1(3), 4(2)(a)

F382 Words in s. 91(2) substituted (1.7.2005) by The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 7(3)(b)

F383 Words in s. 91(2) substituted (1.7.2005) by The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 7(3)(c)

F384 Word in s. 91(2) substituted (1.7.2005) by The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 7(3)(d)

F385 S. 91(2A)(2B) inserted (26.11.2015) by The Transparency Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1755), regs. 1(3), 4(2)(b)

F386 Words in s. 91(6) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 20, 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C218 S. 91(6)(7) applied (with modifications) (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2957, arts. 1, 11(4)-(6); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

92 Procedure. U.K.

(1) If the [F343 FCA] proposes to take action against a person under section 91, it must give him a warning notice.

(2) A warning notice about a proposal to impose a penalty must state the amount of the proposed penalty.

(3) A warning notice about a proposal to publish a statement must set out the terms of the proposed statement.

(4) If the [F343 FCA] decides to take action against a person under section 91, it must give him a decision notice.

(5) A decision notice about the imposition of a penalty must state the amount of the penalty.

(6) A decision notice about the publication of a statement must set out the terms of the statement.

(7) If the [F343 FCA] decides to take action against a person under section 91, he may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

Textual Amendments

F343 Words in ss. 89A-97 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C219 S. 92(1)(3)(4)(6)(7) applied (with modifications) (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2957, arts. 1, 11(3), 12, 13; S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

93 Statement of policy. U.K.

(1) The [F343 FCA] must prepare and issue a statement (“its policy statement”) of its policy with respect to—

(a) the imposition of penalties under section 91; and

(b) the amount of penalties under that section.

(2) The [F343 FCA's] policy in determining what the amount of a penalty should be must include having regard to—

(a) the seriousness of the contravention in question in relation to the nature of the requirement contravened;

(b) the extent to which that contravention was deliberate or reckless; and

(c) whether the person on whom the penalty is to be imposed is an individual.

(3) The [F343 FCA] may at any time alter or replace its policy statement.

(4) If its policy statement is altered or replaced, the [F343 FCA] must issue the altered or replacement statement.

(5) In exercising, or deciding whether to exercise, its power under section 91 in the case of any particular contravention, the [F343 FCA] must have regard to any policy statement published under this section and in force at the time when the contravention in question occurred.

(6) The [F343 FCA] must publish a statement issued under this section in the way appearing to the [F343 FCA] to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(7) The [F343 FCA] may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of the statement.

(8) The [F343 FCA] must, without delay, give the Treasury a copy of any policy statement which it publishes under this section.

Textual Amendments

F343 Words in ss. 89A-97 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

94 Statements of policy: procedure. U.K.

(1) Before issuing a statement under section 93, the [F343 FCA] must publish a draft of the proposed statement in the way appearing to the [F343 FCA] to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(2) The draft must be accompanied by notice that representations about the proposal may be made to the [F343 FCA] within a specified time.

(3) Before issuing the proposed statement, the [F343 FCA] must have regard to any representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2).

(4) If the [F343 FCA] issues the proposed statement it must publish an account, in general terms, of—

(a) the representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2); and

(b) its response to them.

(5) If the statement differs from the draft published under subsection (1) in a way which is, in the opinion of the [F343 FCA], significant, the [F343 FCA] must (in addition to complying with subsection (4)) publish details of the difference.

(6) The [F343 FCA] may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of a draft published under subsection (1).

(7) This section also applies to a proposal to alter or replace a statement.

Textual Amendments

F343 Words in ss. 89A-97 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Competition U.K.

F387 95 Competition scrutiny. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F387 S. 95 repealed (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 21, 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Miscellaneous U.K.

96 Obligations of issuers of listed securities. U.K.

(1) Listing rules may—

(a) specify requirements to be complied with by issuers of listed securities; and

(b) make provision with respect to the action that may be taken by the [F343 FCA] in the event of non-compliance.

(2) If the rules require an issuer to publish information, they may include provision authorising the [F343 FCA] to publish it in the event of his failure to do so.

(3) This section applies whenever the listed securities were admitted to the official list.

Textual Amendments

F343 Words in ss. 89A-97 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C220 S. 96 applied by 2009 c. 1, s. 39B(2) (as inserted (1.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3329), arts. 1(2), 39)

C221 S. 96 applied by 2009 c. 1, s. 48L(6A) (as inserted (1.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3329), arts. 1(2), 53(6))

[F388 96A Disclosure of information requirements U.K.

(1) Disclosure rules must include provision specifying the disclosure of information requirements to be complied with by—

(a) issuers who have requested or approved admission of their financial instruments to trading on a regulated market in the United Kingdom;

(b) persons acting on behalf of or for the account of such issuers;

(c) persons discharging managerial responsibilities within an issuer—

(i) who is registered in the United Kingdom and who has requested or approved admission of its shares to trading on a regulated market; or

(ii) who is not registered in the United Kingdom or any other EEA State but who has requested or approved admission of its shares to trading on a regulated market and [F389 whose home State is the United Kingdom];

(d) persons connected to such persons discharging managerial responsibilities.

(2) The rules must in particular—

(a) require an issuer to publish specified inside information;

(b) require an issuer to publish any significant change concerning information it has already published in accordance with paragraph (a);

(c) allow an issuer to delay the publication of inside information in specified circumstances;

(d) require an issuer (or a person acting on his behalf or for his account) who discloses inside information to a third party to publish that information without delay in specified circumstances;

(e) require an issuer (or person acting on his behalf or for his account) to draw up a list of those persons working for him who have access to inside information relating directly or indirectly to that issuer; and

(f) require persons discharging managerial responsibilities within an issuer falling within subsection (1)(c)(i) or (ii), and persons connected to such persons discharging managerial responsibilities, to disclose transactions conducted on their own account in shares of the issuer, or derivatives or any other financial instrument relating to those shares.

(3) Disclosure rules may make provision with respect to the action that may be taken by the [F343 FCA] in respect of non-compliance.]

Textual Amendments

F343 Words in ss. 89A-97 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F388 Ss. 96A-96C inserted (17.3.2005) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/381), regs. 1(3)(b), 4, Sch. 1 para. 6

F389 Words in s. 96A(1)(c)(ii) substituted (1.7.2012) by The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 8

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C222 S. 96A modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 4(a)

C223 S. 96A modified (29.9.2008 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 4(a)

C224 S. 96A modified (7.10.2008 at 9.30 a.m.) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 4(a)

C225 S. 96A modified (30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), art. 7, Sch. para. 4(a)

C226 S. 96A excluded (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1)(3), Sch. para. 3(a)

[F388 96B [F390 Disclosure rules: persons responsible for compliance] U.K.

(1) [F391 For the purposes of the provisions of this Part relating to disclosure rules], a “person discharging managerial responsibilities within an issuer” means—

(a) a director of an issuer falling within section 96A(1)(c)(i) or (ii); or

(b) a senior executive of such an issuer who—

(i) has regular access to inside information relating, directly or indirectly, to the issuer, and

(ii) has power to make managerial decisions affecting the future development and business prospects of the issuer.

[F392 (2) Schedule 11B (connected persons) has effect for the purposes of the provisions of this Part relating to disclosure rules.]

Textual Amendments

F388 Ss. 96A-96C inserted (17.3.2005) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/381), regs. 1(3)(b), 4, Sch. 1 para. 6

F390 Words in s. 96B heading substituted (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1272, 1300(1)(a), Sch. 15 para. 7(a)

F391 Words in s. 96B(1) substituted (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1272, 1300(1)(a), Sch. 15 para. 7(b)

F392 S. 96B(2) substituted (1.10.2009) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Amendment) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/2461), reg. 2(1)(3) (this amendment supersedes the amendment in para. 181(2) of Sch. 1 to the Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments, Transitional Provisions and Savings) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1941))

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C227 S. 96B modified (22.2.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Transfer Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/432), art. 17(1), Sch. para. 4(b)

C228 S. 96B modified (29.9.2008 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 13(1)(3), Sch. 1 para. 4(b)

C229 S. 96B modified (7.10.2008 at 9.30 a.m.) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 26, Sch. 2 para. 4(b)

C230 S. 96B modified (30.3.2009 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Amendments to Law (Resolution of Dunfermline Building Society) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/814), art. 7, Sch. para. 4(b)

C231 S. 96B excluded (1.3.2016) by The NRAM plc (formerly Northern Rock plc) Consequential and Supplementary Provisions Order 2016 (S.I. 2016/114), arts. 1(1), 7(1)(3), Sch. para. 3(b)

96C Suspension of trading U.K.

(1) The [F343 FCA] may, in accordance with disclosure rules, suspend trading in a financial instrument.

(2) If the [F343 FCA] does so, the issuer of that financial instrument may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(3) The provisions relating to suspension of listing of securities in section 78 apply to the suspension of trading in a financial instrument and the references to listing and securities are to be read as references to trading and financial instruments respectively for the purposes of this section.]

Textual Amendments

F343 Words in ss. 89A-97 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F388 Ss. 96A-96C inserted (17.3.2005) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/381), regs. 1(3)(b), 4, Sch. 1 para. 6

97 Appointment by [F343 FCA] of persons to carry out investigations. U.K.

(1) Subsection (2) applies if it appears to the [F343 FCA] that there are circumstances suggesting that—

[F393 (a) there may have been a contravention of—

(i) a provision of this Part or of Part 6 rules, or

(ii) a provision otherwise made in accordance with the prospectus directive or the transparency obligations directive;

(b) a person who was at the material time a director of a person mentioned in section 91(1), (1ZA)(a), [F394 or (1A), or section 91(1B) (ignoring paragraph (a)(i) of that provision),] has been knowingly concerned in a contravention by that person of—

(i) a provision of this Part or of Part 6 rules, or

(ii) a provision otherwise made in accordance with the prospectus directive or the transparency obligations directive;]

[F395 (ba) a person who was at the material time a relevant officer of a person mentioned in section 91(1B) (ignoring paragraphs (a)(ii) and (b) of that provision) has been knowingly concerned in a contravention by that person of—

(i) a provision of the transparency rules, or

(ii) a provision otherwise made in accordance with the transparency obligations directive;]

(c) F396 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(d) there may have been a contravention of section [F397 85 or 87G] .

(2) The [F343 FCA] may appoint one or more competent persons to conduct an investigation on its behalf.

(3) Part XI applies to an investigation under subsection (2) as if—

(a) the investigator were appointed under section 167(1);

(b) references to the investigating authority in relation to him were to the [F343 FCA];

(c) references to the offences mentioned in section 168 were to those mentioned in subsection (1)(d);

(d) references to an authorised person were references to the person under investigation.

[F398 (4) In this section “relevant officer” has the meaning given by section 91(2B).]

Textual Amendments

F343 Words in ss. 89A-97 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F393 S. 97(1)(a)(b) substituted (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1272, 1300(1)(a), Sch. 15 para. 8

F394 Words in s. 97(1)(b) substituted (26.11.2015) by The Transparency Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1755), regs. 1(3), 4(3)(a)(i)

F395 S. 97(1)(ba) inserted (26.11.2015) by The Transparency Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1755), regs. 1(3), 4(3)(a)(ii)

F396 S. 97(1)(c) repealed (1.7.2005) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/381), regs. 1(2), 4, Sch. 1 para. 7(c)

F397 Words in s. 97(1)(d) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 7 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F398 S. 97(4) inserted (26.11.2015) by The Transparency Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1755), regs. 1(3), 4(3)(b)

F399 98 Advertisements etc. in connection with listing applications. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F399 S. 98 repealed (1.7.2005) by The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 9

F400 99 Fees. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F400 S. 99 omitted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(14)(c), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F401 100 Penalties. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F401 S. 100 omitted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(14)(d), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

[F402 100A Exercise of powers where UK is host member state U.K.

(1) This section applies to the exercise by the [F403 FCA] of any power under this Part exercisable in case of infringement of—

(a) a provision of prospectus rules or any other provision made in accordance with the prospectus directive, or

(b) a provision of transparency rules or any other provision made in accordance with the transparency obligations directive,

in relation to an issuer whose home State is a member State other than the United Kingdom.

(2) The [F404 FCA] may act in such a case only in respect of the infringement of a provision required by the relevant directive.

Any reference to an applicable provision or applicable transparency obligation shall be read accordingly.

[F405 (3) If [F406 the FCA] finds that there has been such an infringement, it must—

(a) give a notice to that effect to the competent authority of the person’s home State requesting it—

(i) to take all appropriate measures for the purpose of ensuring that the person remedies the situation that has given rise to the notice, and

(ii) to inform [F406 the FCA] of the measures it proposes to take or has taken or the reasons for not taking such measures, and

(b) notify ESMA.]

(4) [F407 The FCA] may not act further unless satisfied—

(a) that the competent authority of the person's home State has failed or refused to take measures for the purpose mentioned in subsection (3)(a), or

(b) that the measures taken by that authority have proved inadequate for that purpose.

This does not affect exercise of the powers under section 87K(2), 87L(2) or (3) or 89L(2) or (3) (powers to protect market).

(5) If [F408 the FCA] is so satisfied, it must, after informing the competent authority of the person's home State [F409 and ESMA], take all appropriate measures to protect investors.

(6) In such a case [F410 the FCA] must inform the Commission [F411 and ESMA] of the measures at the earliest opportunity.]

Textual Amendments

F402 S. 100A inserted (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1271, 1300(1)(a)

F403 Word in s. 100A(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(12)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F404 Word in s. 100A(2) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(12)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F405 S. 100A(3) substituted (16.4.2012) by The Financial Services (Omnibus 1 Directive) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/916), regs. 1, 2(6)(a)

F406 Word in s. 100A(3) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(12)(b), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F407 Words in s. 100A(4) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(12)(c), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F408 Words in s. 100A(5) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(12)(d), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F409 Words in s. 100A(5) inserted (16.4.2012) by The Financial Services (Omnibus 1 Directive) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/916), regs. 1, 2(6)(b)

F410 Words in s. 100A(6) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(12)(d), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F411 Words in s. 100A(6) inserted (16.4.2012) by The Financial Services (Omnibus 1 Directive) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/916), regs. 1, 2(6)(c)

101 Listing rules: general provisions. U.K.

F412 (1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(2) [F413 Part 6 rules] may authorise the [F414 FCA] to dispense with or modify the application of the rules in particular cases and by reference to any circumstances.

F415 (3) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F415 (4) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F415 (5) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F415 (6) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F415 (7) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F415 (8) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F412 S. 101(1) omitted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(14)(e), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F413 Words in s. 101(2) substituted (1.7.2005) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/381), regs. 1(2), 4, Sch. 1 para. 10(a)

F414 Words in s. 101(2) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(h), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F415 S. 101(3)-(8) omitted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(14)(e), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F416 102 Exemption from liability in damages. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F416 S. 102 omitted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(14)(f), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

[F417 Interpretative provisions U.K.

Textual Amendments

F417 Ss. 102A-103 substituted for s. 103 (1.7.2005) by The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 11

102A Meaning of “securities” etc. U.K.

 

(1) This section applies for the purposes of this Part.

(2) “Securities” means (except in section 74(2) and the expression “transferable securities”) anything which has been, or may be, admitted to the official list.

(3) “Transferable securities” means anything which is a transferable security for the purposes of [F418 Directive 2004/39/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council on markets in financial instruments], other than money-market instruments for the purposes of that directive which have a maturity of less than 12 months.

[F419 (3A) “Debt securities” has the meaning given in Article 2.1(b) of the transparency obligations directive.]

(4) “Financial instrument” has [F420 (except in section 89F)]the meaning given in Article 1.3 of Directive 2003/6/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 January 2003 on insider dealing and market manipulation [F421 (as modified by Article 69 of Directive 2004/39/EC on markets in financial instruments)].

(5) “Non-equity transferable securities” means all transferable securities that are not equity securities; and for this purpose “equity securities” has the meaning given in Article 2.1(b) of the prospectus directive.

(6) “Issuer”—

(a) in relation to an offer of transferable securities to the public or admission of transferable securities to trading on a regulated market for which an approved prospectus is required as a result of section 85, means a legal person who issues or proposes to issue the transferable securities in question,

[F422 (aa) in relation to transparency rules, means a F423 ... person whose securities are admitted to trading on a regulated market or whose voting shares are admitted to trading on a UK market other than a regulated market, and in the case of depository receipts [F424 admitted to trading on a regulated market, the issuer is the issuer of the securities represented by the depository receipt, whether or not those securities are admitted to trading on a regulated market];]

(b) in relation to anything else which is or may be admitted to the official list, has such meaning as may be prescribed by the Treasury, and

(c) in any other case, means a person who issues financial instruments.

Textual Amendments

F418 Words in s. 102A(3) substituted (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1272, 1300(1)(a), Sch. 15 para. 10(3)

F419 S. 102A(3A) inserted (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1272, 1300(1)(a), Sch. 15 para. 10(2)

F420 Words in s. 102A(4) inserted (31.1.2009) by The Definition of Financial Instrument Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/3053), art. 3(2)(a)

F421 Words in s. 102A(4) inserted (31.1.2009) by The Definition of Financial Instrument Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/3053), art. 3(2)(b)

F422 S. 102A(6)(aa) inserted (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1272, 1300(1)(a), Sch. 15 para. 10(4)

F423 Word in s. 102A(6)(aa) omitted (1.11.2015 for specified purposes, 26.11.2015 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of The Transparency Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1755), regs. 1(2)(3), 5(1)(a)

F424 Words in s. 102A(6)(aa) substituted (1.11.2015 for specified purposes, 26.11.2015 in so far as not already in force) by The Transparency Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1755), regs. 1(2)(3), 5(1)(b)

102B Meaning of “offer of transferable securities to the public” etc. U.K.

 

(1) For the purposes of this Part there is an offer of transferable securities to the public if there is a communication to any person which presents sufficient information on—

(a) the transferable securities to be offered, and

(b) the terms on which they are offered,

to enable an investor to decide to buy or subscribe for the securities in question.

(2) For the purposes of this Part, to the extent that an offer of transferable securities is made to a person in the United Kingdom it is an offer of transferable securities to the public in the United Kingdom.

(3) The communication may be made—

(a) in any form;

(b) by any means.

(4) Subsection (1) includes the placing of securities through a financial intermediary.

(5) Subsection (1) does not include a communication in connection with trading on—

(a) a regulated market;

(b) a multilateral trading facility; or

(c) a market prescribed by an order under section 130A(3).

(6) “Multilateral trading facility” means a multilateral system, operated by an investment firm F425 . . . or a market operator, which brings together multiple third-party buying and selling interests in financial instruments in accordance with non-discretionary rules so as to result in a contract.

Textual Amendments

F425 Words in s. 102B(6) omitted (1.4.2007 for certain purposes, 1.11.2007 otherwise) by virtue of The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/126), regs. 1(2), 3(5), Sch. 5 para. 6

[F426 102C Meaning of “home State” in relation to transferable securities U.K.

In this Part, in relation to an issuer of transferable securities, the “home State”—

(a) in relation to transparency rules and other provisions made in accordance with the transparency obligations directive and in section 96A, is the EEA State which is the “home Member State” for the purposes of the transparency obligations directive (which is to be determined in accordance with Article 2.1(i) of that directive);

(b) except where paragraph (a) applies, is the EEA State which is the “home Member State” for the purposes of the prospectus directive (which is to be determined in accordance with Article 2.1(m) of that directive).]

Textual Amendments

F426 S. 102C substituted (1.11.2015 for specified purposes, 26.11.2015 in so far as not already in force) by The Transparency Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1755), regs. 1(2)(3), 5(2)

X1 103 Interpretation of this Part U.K.

 

(1) In this Part, save where the context otherwise requires—

• “disclosure rules” has the meaning given in section 73A;

• “inside information” has the meaning given in section 118C;

• “listed securities” means anything which has been admitted to the official list;

• “listing” has the meaning given in section 74(5);

• “listing particulars” has the meaning given in section 79(2);

• “listing rules” has the meaning given in section 73A;

• “market operator” means a person who manages or operates the business of a regulated market;

• “offer of transferable securities to the public” has the meaning given in section 102B;

• “the official list” means the list maintained by the [F427 FCA] as that list has effect for the time being;

• “Part 6 rules” has the meaning given in section 73A;

• “the prospectus directive” means Directive 2003/71/ EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 4 November 2003 on the prospectus to be published when securities are offered to the public or admitted to trading [F428 as amended by Directive 2010/73/ EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010 and by Directive 2010/78/ EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010] [F429 and by Directive 2013/50/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 October 2013] [F430 and by Directive 2014/51/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 April 2014];

• “prospectus rules” has the meaning given in section 73A;

• “regulated market” has the meaning given in [F431 Article 4.1(14) of Directive 2004/39/ EC of the European Parliament and of the Council on markets in financial instruments];

• “supplementary prospectus” has the meaning given in section 87G;

• [F432 “the transparency obligations directive” means Directive 2004/109/ EC of the European Parliament and of the Council relating to the harmonisation of transparency requirements in relation to information about issuers whose securities are admitted to trading on a regulated market [F433 as amended by Directive 2010/73/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010 and by Directive 2010/78/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010] [F434 and by Directive 2013/50/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 October 2013];]

• [F435 “transparency rules” has the meaning given by section 89A(5);

• “voteholder information” has the meaning given by section 89B(3);]

• “working day” means any day other that a Saturday, a Sunday, Christmas Day, Good Friday or a day which is a bank holiday under the Banking and Financial Dealings Act 1971 (c. 80) in any part of the United Kingdom.

F436 (1A) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F437 (2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F437 (3) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .]

Editorial Information

X1 The insertion of the new heading "Interpretative provisions" in Pt. VI on 1.7.2005 gives rise to a change in the structure of this legislation on SLD which breaks the continuity of historical versions of the existing provisions which are now brought under that new heading.

Textual Amendments

F427 Words in s. 103(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(2)(3)(i), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F428 Words in s. 103 inserted (1.7.2012) by The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 9(a)

F429 Words in s. 103(1) inserted (1.11.2015 for specified purposes, 26.11.2015 in so far as not already in force) by The Transparency Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1755), reg. 1(2)(3), 5(3)(a)(i)

F430 Words in s. 103(1) inserted (12.3.2015 for specified purposes, 1.1.2016 in so far as not already in force) by The Payments to Governments and Miscellaneous Provisions Regulations 2014 (S.I. 2014/3293), regs. 1(2)(b), 5(2)

F431 S. 103(1): words in entry substituted (1.10.2008) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1272(1), 1300(2), Sch. 15 para. 11(2); S.I. 2008/1886, art. 2(g) (with arts. 6, 7)

F432 S. 103(1): entry inserted (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1265, 1300(1)(a)

F433 Words in s. 103 inserted (1.7.2012) by The Prospectus Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/1538), regs. 1(1), 9(b)

F434 Words in s. 103(1) inserted (1.11.2015 for specified purposes, 26.11.2015 in so far as not already in force) by The Transparency Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1755), regs. 1(2)(3), 5(3)(a)(ii)

F435 S. 103(1): entries inserted (8.11.2006) by Companies Act 2006 (c. 46), ss. 1272, 1300(1)(a), Sch. 15 para. 11(3)

F436 S. 103(1A) omitted (1.11.2015 for specified purposes, 26.11.2015 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of The Transparency Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1755), regs. 1(2)(3), 5(3)(b)

F437 S. 103(2)(3) omitted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(14)(g), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C232 S. 103(1) modified (6.6.2014) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transparency) Regulations 2014 (S.I. 2014/1261), regs. 1(1), 2

Part VII U.K. Control of Business Transfers

[F438 103A Meaning of “the appropriate regulator” U.K.

(1) In this Part “the appropriate regulator” means—

(a) in relation to [F439 a ring-fencing transfer scheme or a scheme (other than a ring-fencing transfer scheme)] in respect of which [F440 the transferor concerned] is a PRA-authorised person, the PRA;

(b) in any other case, the FCA.

(2) In this Part, “[F440 the transferor concerned]”—

(a) in the case of an insurance business transfer scheme, is to be read in accordance with section 105(2);

(b) in the case of a banking business transfer scheme, is to be read in accordance with section 106(2);

(c) in the case of a reclaim fund business transfer scheme, means the reclaim fund to whose business the scheme relates.

[F441 (d) in the case of a ring-fencing transfer scheme, means the body to whose business the scheme relates.]]

Textual Amendments

F438 S. 103A inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 6 para. 2 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F439 Words in s. 103A(1)(a) substituted (1.3.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 1 para. 3(2); S.I. 2014/377, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

F440 Words in Pt. VII substituted (1.3.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 1 para. 2; S.I. 2014/377, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

F441 S. 103A(2)(d) inserted (1.3.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 1 para. 3(3); S.I. 2014/377, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

104 Control of business transfers. U.K.

No insurance business transfer scheme F442 ... is to have effect unless an order has been made in relation to it under section 111(1).

Textual Amendments

F442 Words in s. 104 omitted (1.4.2013) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 22(1), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C233 S. 104 applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3626, arts. 1, 3(a)

S. 104 modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3639, arts. 1(1), 7 (with art. 2)

Commencement Information

I22 S. 104 partly in force; s. 104 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 104 in force for specified purposes at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)(2)

105 Insurance business transfer schemes. U.K.

(1) A scheme is an insurance business transfer scheme if it—

(a) satisfies one of the conditions set out in subsection (2);

(b) results in the business transferred being carried on from an establishment of the transferee in an EEA State; and

(c) is not an excluded scheme.

(2) The conditions are that—

(a) the whole or part of the business carried on in one or more member States by a UK authorised person who has permission to effect or carry out contracts of insurance (“[F440 the transferor concerned]”) is to be transferred to another body (“the transferee”);

(b) the whole or part of the business, so far as it consists of reinsurance, carried on in the United Kingdom through an establishment there by an EEA firm [F443 falling within paragraph 5(d) of Schedule 3 and qualifying for authorisation under that Schedule] (“[F440 the transferor concerned]”) is to be transferred to another body (“the transferee”);

(c) the whole or part of the business carried on in the United Kingdom by an authorised person who is neither a UK authorised person nor an EEA firm but who has permission to effect or carry out contracts of insurance (“[F440 the transferor concerned]”) is to be transferred to another body (“the transferee”).

(3) A scheme is an excluded scheme for the purposes of this section if it falls within any of the following cases:

Case 1

Where [F440 the transferor concerned] is a friendly society.

Case 2

Where—

(a) [F440 the transferor concerned] is a UK authorised person;

[F444 (aa) [F440 the transferor concerned] is not a reinsurance undertaking F445 ...;]

(b) the business to be transferred under the scheme is business which consists of the effecting or carrying out of contracts of reinsurance in one or more EEA States other than the United Kingdom; and

(c) the scheme has been approved by a court in an EEA State other than the United Kingdom or by the host state regulator.

Case 3

Where—

(a) [F440 the transferor concerned] is a UK authorised person;

(b) the business to be transferred under the scheme is carried on in one or more countries or territories (none of which is an EEA State) and does not include policies of insurance F446 . . . against risks arising in an EEA State; and

(c) the scheme has been approved by a court in a country or territory other than an EEA State or by the authority responsible for the supervision of that business in a country or territory in which it is carried on.

Case 4

Where [F447 —

(a) the business to be transferred under the scheme is the whole of the business of [F440 the transferor concerned];]

(b) all the policyholders are controllers of the firm or of firms within the same group as the firm which is the transferee, and,

[F448 (c)] all of the policyholders who will be affected by the transfer have consented to it.

[F449 CASE 5

Where—

(a) the business of [F440 the transferor concerned] consists solely of the effecting or carrying out of contracts of reinsurance;

(b) the business to be transferred is the whole or part of that business;

(c) the scheme does not fall within Case 4;

(d) all of the policyholders who will be affected by the transfer have consented to it; and

(e) a certificate has been obtained under paragraph 2 of Schedule 12 in relation to the proposed transfer.]

(4) The parties to a scheme which falls within Case 2, [F450 3, 4 or 5] may apply to the court for an order sanctioning the scheme as if it were an insurance business transfer scheme.

[F451 (5) If the scheme involves a compromise or arrangement falling within Part 27 of the Companies Act 2006 (mergers and divisions of public companies), the provisions of that Part (and Part 26 of that Act) apply accordingly but this does not affect the operation of this Part in relation to the scheme.]

(8) “UK authorised person” means a body which is an authorised person and which—

(a) is incorporated in the United Kingdom; or

(b) is an unincorporated association formed under the law of any part of the United Kingdom.

(9) “Establishment” means, in relation to a person, his head office or a branch of his.

Textual Amendments

F440 Words in Pt. VII substituted (1.3.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 1 para. 2; S.I. 2014/377, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

F443 Words in s. 105(2)(b) substituted (10.12.2007) by The Reinsurance Directive Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3253), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 2(1)(a)

F444 S. 105(3) Case 2(aa) inserted (10.12.2007) by The Reinsurance Directive Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3253), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 2(1)(b)

F445 Words in s. 105(3) omitted (1.1.2016) by virtue of The Solvency 2 Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/575), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 5

F446 Words in s. 105(3) Case 3(b) omitted (10.12.2007) by virtue of The Reinsurance Directive Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3253), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 2(1)(c)

F447 Words in s. 105(3) Case 4 substituted (10.12.2007) by The Reinsurance Directive Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3253), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 2(1)(d)(i)

F448 Words in s. 105(3) Case 4 substituted (10.12.2007) by The Reinsurance Directive Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3253), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 2(1)(d)(ii)

F449 S. 105(3) Case 5 inserted (10.12.2007) by The Reinsurance Directive Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3253), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 2(1)(e)

F450 Words in s. 105(4) substituted (10.12.2007) by The Reinsurance Directive Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3253), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 2(1)(f)

F451 S. 105(5) substituted (6.4.2008) for s. 105(5)-(7) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), arts. 2(2), 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 211(1) (with arts. 6, 11, 12)

106 Banking business transfer schemes. U.K.

(1) A scheme is a banking business transfer scheme if it—

(a) satisfies one of the conditions set out in subsection (2);

(b) is one under which the whole or part of the business to be transferred includes the accepting of deposits; and

(c) is not an excluded scheme [F452 or a ring-fencing transfer scheme].

(2) The conditions are that—

(a) the whole or part of the business carried on by a UK authorised person who has permission to accept deposits (“[F440 the transferor concerned]”) is to be transferred to another body (“the transferee”);

(b) the whole or part of the business carried on in the United Kingdom by an authorised person who is not a UK authorised person but who has permission to accept deposits (“[F440 the transferor concerned]”) is to be transferred to another body which will carry it on in the United Kingdom (“the transferee”).

(3) A scheme is an excluded scheme for the purposes of this section if—

(a) [F440 the transferor concerned] is a building society or a credit union; or

[F453 (b) the scheme is a compromise or arrangement to which Part 27 of the Companies Act 2006 (mergers and divisions of public companies) applies.]

(4) For the purposes of subsection (2)(a) it is immaterial whether or not the business to be transferred is carried on in the United Kingdom.

(5) “UK authorised person” has the same meaning as in section 105.

(6) “Building society” has the meaning given in the M1 Building Societies Act 1986.

(7) “Credit union” means a credit union within the meaning of—

(a) the M2 Credit Unions Act 1979;

(b) the M3 Credit Unions (Northern Ireland) Order 1985.

Textual Amendments

F440 Words in Pt. VII substituted (1.3.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 1 para. 2; S.I. 2014/377, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

F452 Words in s. 106(1)(c) inserted (1.3.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 1 para. 4; S.I. 2014/377, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

F453 S. 106(3)(b) substituted (6.4.2008) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), arts. 2(1), 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 211(2) (with arts. 6, 11, 12)

Marginal Citations

M1 1986 c. 53.

M2 1979 c. 34.

M3 S.I. 1985/1205 (N.I. 12).

[F454 106A Reclaim fund business transfer scheme U.K.

(1) A scheme is a reclaim fund business transfer scheme if, under the scheme, the whole or part of the business carried on by a reclaim fund is to be transferred to one or more other reclaim funds.

(2) “Reclaim fund” has the meaning given by section 5(1) of the Dormant Bank and Building Society Accounts Act 2008.]

Textual Amendments

F454 S. 106A inserted (12.3.2009) by Dormant Bank and Building Society Accounts Act 2008 (c. 31), ss. 15, 31(1)(2), Sch. 2 para. 2; S.I. 2009/490, art. 2 (with art. 3)

[F455 106B Ring-fencing transfer scheme U.K.

(1) A scheme is a ring-fencing transfer scheme if it—

(a) is one under which the whole or part of the business carried on—

(i) by a UK authorised person, or

(ii) by a qualifying body,

is to be transferred to another body (“the transferee”),

(b) is to be made for one or more of the purposes mentioned in subsection (3), and

(c) is not an excluded scheme or an insurance business transfer scheme.

(2) “Qualifying body” means a body which—

(a) is incorporated in the United Kingdom,

(b) is a member of the group of a UK authorised person, and

(c) is not itself an authorised person.

(3) The purposes are—

(a) enabling a UK authorised person to carry on core activities as a ring-fenced body in compliance with the ring-fencing provisions;

(b) enabling the transferee to carry on core activities as a ring-fenced body in compliance with the ring-fencing provisions;

(c) making provision in connection with the implementation of proposals that would involve a body corporate whose group includes the body corporate to whose business the scheme relates becoming a ring-fenced body while one or more other members of its group are not ring-fenced bodies;

(d) making provision in connection with the implementation of proposals that would involve a body corporate whose group includes the transferee becoming a ring-fenced body while one or more other members of the transferee's group are not ring-fenced bodies.

(4) A scheme is an excluded scheme for the purposes of this section if—

(a) the body to whose business the scheme relates is a building society or credit union, or

(b) the scheme is a compromise or arrangement to which Part 27 of the Companies Act 2006 (mergers and divisions of public companies) applies.

(5) For the purposes of subsection (1)(a) it is immaterial whether or not the business to be transferred is carried on in the United Kingdom.

(6) “UK authorised person” has the same meaning as in section 105.

(7) “Building society” and “credit union” have the same meanings as in section 106.

(8) “The ring-fencing provisions” means ring-fencing rules and the duty imposed as a result of section 142G.]

Textual Amendments

F455 S. 106B inserted (1.3.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 1 para. 5; S.I. 2014/377, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

107 Application for order sanctioning transfer scheme. U.K.

(1) An application may be made to the court for an order sanctioning an insurance business transfer scheme [F456 , a banking business transfer scheme [F457 , a reclaim fund business transfer scheme or a ring-fencing transfer scheme]] .

(2) An application may be made by—

(a) [F440 the transferor concerned];

(b) the transferee; or

(c) both.

[F458 (2A) An application relating to a ring-fencing transfer scheme may be made only with the consent of the PRA.

(2B) In deciding whether to give consent, the PRA must have regard to the scheme report prepared under section 109A in relation to the ring-fencing transfer scheme.]

(3) The application must be made—

(a) if [F440 the transferor concerned] and the transferee are registered or have their head offices in the same jurisdiction, to the court in that jurisdiction;

(b) if [F440 the transferor concerned] and the transferee are registered or have their head offices in different jurisdictions, to the court in either jurisdiction;

(c) if the transferee is not registered in the United Kingdom and does not have his head office there, to the court which has jurisdiction in relation to [F440 the transferor concerned].

(4) “Court” means—

(a) the High Court; or

(b) in Scotland, the Court of Session.

Textual Amendments

F440 Words in Pt. VII substituted (1.3.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 1 para. 2; S.I. 2014/377, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

F456 Words in s. 107(1) substituted (12.3.2009) by Dormant Bank and Building Society Accounts Act 2008 (c. 31), ss. 15, 31(1)(2), Sch. 2 para. 3; S.I. 2009/490, art. 2 (with art. 3)

F457 Words in s. 107(1) substituted (1.3.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 1 para. 6(2); S.I. 2014/377, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

F458 S. 107(2A)(2B) inserted (1.3.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 1 para. 6(3); S.I. 2014/377, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C234 S. 107 applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3626, arts. 1, 3(a)

108 Requirements on applicants. U.K.

(1) The Treasury may by regulations impose requirements on applicants under section 107.

(2) The court may not determine an application under that section if the applicant has failed to comply with a prescribed requirement.

(3) The regulations may, in particular, include provision—

(a) as to the persons to whom, and periods within which, notice of an application must be given;

(b) enabling the court to waive a requirement of the regulations in prescribed circumstances.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C235 S. 108 applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3626, arts. 1, 3(a)(b)

Commencement Information

I23 S. 108 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 108 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 108 in force for certain purposes at 25.2.2001 by S.I. 2001/516, art. 2 Sch. Pt. 2; s. 108 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

109 [F459 Scheme reports: insurance business transfer schemes] U.K.

(1) An application under section 107 in respect of an insurance business transfer scheme must be accompanied by a report on the terms of the scheme (“a scheme report”).

(2) A scheme report may be made only by a person—

(a) appearing to the [F460 appropriate regulator] to have the skills necessary to enable him to make a proper report; and

(b) nominated or approved for the purpose by the [F460 appropriate regulator].

(3) A scheme report must be made in a form approved by the [F460 appropriate regulator].

[F461 (4) Where the appropriate regulator is the PRA, it must consult the FCA before—

(a) nominating or approving a person under subsection (2)(b), or

(b) approving a form under subsection (3).

(5) Subsection (6) applies where the appropriate regulator is the FCA and either—

(a) the transferee is a PRA-authorised person, or

(b) [F440 the transferor concerned] or the transferee has as a member of its immediate group a PRA-authorised person.

(6) The FCA must consult the PRA before—

(a) nominating or approving a person under subsection (2)(b), or

(b) approving a form under subsection (3).]

Textual Amendments

F440 Words in Pt. VII substituted (1.3.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 1 para. 2; S.I. 2014/377, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

F459 S. 109 heading substituted (1.3.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 1 para. 7; S.I. 2014/377, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

F460 Words in s. 109 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 6 para. 3(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F461 S. 109(4)-(6) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 6 para. 3(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C236 S. 109 applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3626, arts. 1, 3(a)

[F462 109A Scheme reports: ring-fencing transfer schemes U.K.

(1) An application under section 106B in respect of a ring-fencing transfer scheme must be accompanied by a report on the terms of the scheme (a “scheme report”).

(2) A scheme report may be made only by a person—

(a) appearing to the PRA to have the skills necessary to enable the person to make a proper report, and

(b) nominated or approved for the purpose by the PRA.

(3) A scheme report must be made in a form approved by the PRA.

(4) A scheme report must state—

(a) whether persons other than the transferor concerned are likely to be adversely affected by the scheme, and

(b) if so, whether the adverse effect is likely to be greater than is reasonably necessary in order to achieve whichever of the purposes mentioned in section 106B(3) is relevant.

(5) The PRA must consult the FCA before—

(a) nominating or approving a person under subsection (2)(b), or

(b) approving a form under subsection (3).]

Textual Amendments

F462 S. 109A inserted (1.3.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 1 para. 8; S.I. 2014/377, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

110 Right to participate in proceedings. U.K.

[F463 (1)] On an application under section 107 [F464 relating to an insurance business transfer scheme, a banking business transfer scheme or a reclaim fund business transfer scheme], the following are also entitled to be heard—

[F465 (a) the FCA,

(aa) in the case of a scheme falling within subsection (2), the PRA, and]

(b) any person (including an employee of [F440 the transferor concerned] or of the transferee) who alleges that he would be adversely affected by the carrying out of the scheme.

[F466 (2) A scheme falls within this subsection if—

(a) [F440 the transferor concerned] or the transferee is a PRA-authorised person, or

(b) [F440 the transferor concerned] or the transferee has as a member of its immediate group a PRA-authorised person.]

[F467 (3) Subsections (4) and (5) apply where an application under section 107 relates to a ring-fencing transfer scheme.

(4) The following are also entitled to be heard—

(a) the PRA,

(b) where the transferee is an authorised person, the FCA, and

(c) any person (“P”) (including an employee of the transferor concerned or of the transferee) who alleges that P would be adversely affected by the carrying out of the scheme.

(5) P is not entitled to be heard by virtue of subsection (4)(c) unless before the hearing P has—

(a) filed (in Scotland, lodged) with the court a written statement of the representations that P wishes the court to consider, and

(b) served copies of the statement on the PRA and the transferor concerned.]

Textual Amendments

F440 Words in Pt. VII substituted (1.3.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 1 para. 2; S.I. 2014/377, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

F463 S. 110 renumbered as s. 110(1) (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 6 para. 4(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F464 Words in s. 110(1) inserted (1.3.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 1 para. 9(2); S.I. 2014/377, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

F465 S. 110(1)(a)(aa) substituted for s. 110(1)(a) (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 6 para. 4(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F466 S. 110(2) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 6 para. 4(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F467 S. 110(3)-(5) inserted (1.3.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 1 para. 9(3); S.I. 2014/377, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C237 S. 110 applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3626, arts. 1, 3(a)

111 Sanction of the court for business transfer schemes. U.K.

(1) This section sets out the conditions which must be satisfied before the court may make an order under this section sanctioning an insurance business transfer scheme [F468 a banking business transfer scheme [F469 , a reclaim fund business transfer scheme or a ring-fencing transfer scheme]] .

(2) The court must be satisfied that—

(a) [F470 in the case of an insurance business transfer scheme or a banking business transfer scheme,] the appropriate certificates have been obtained (as to which see Parts I and II of Schedule 12);

[F471 (aa) in the case of a reclaim fund business transfer scheme, the appropriate certificate has been obtained (as to which see Part 2A of that Schedule);]

[F472 (ab) in the case of a ring-fencing transfer scheme, the appropriate certificates have been obtained (as to which see Part 2B of that Schedule);]

(b) the transferee has the authorisation required (if any) to enable the business, or part, which is to be transferred to be carried on in the place to which it is to be transferred (or will have it before the scheme takes effect).

(3) The court must consider that, in all the circumstances of the case, it is appropriate to sanction the scheme.

Textual Amendments

F468 Words in s. 111(1) substituted (12.3.2009) by Dormant Bank and Building Society Accounts Act 2008 (c. 31), ss. 15, 31(1)(2), Sch. 2 para. 4(2); S.I. 2009/490, art. 2 (with art. 3)

F469 Words in s. 111(1) substituted (1.3.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 1 para. 10(2); S.I. 2014/377, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

F470 Words in s. 111(2)(a) inserted (12.3.2009) by Dormant Bank and Building Society Accounts Act 2008 (c. 31), ss. 15, 31(1)(2), Sch. 2 para. 4(3)(a); S.I. 2009/490, art. 2 (with art. 3)

F471 S. 111(2)(aa) inserted (12.3.2009) by Dormant Bank and Building Society Accounts Act 2008 (c. 31), ss. 15, 31(1)(2), Sch. 2 para. 4(3)(b); S.I. 2009/490, art. 2 (with art. 3)

F472 S. 111(2)(ab) inserted (1.3.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 1 para. 10(3); S.I. 2014/377, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C238 S. 111 applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3626, arts. 1, 3(a)

Commencement Information

I24 S. 111 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 111 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 111(2) in force for specified purposes at 25.2.2001 by S.I. 2001/516, art. 2(c), Sch. Pt. 3; s. 111 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

112 Effect of order sanctioning business transfer scheme. U.K.

(1) If the court makes an order under section 111(1), it may by that or any subsequent order make such provision (if any) as it thinks fit—

(a) for the transfer to the transferee of the whole or any part of the undertaking concerned and of any property or liabilities of [F440 the transferor concerned];

(b) for the allotment or appropriation by the transferee of any shares, debentures, policies or other similar interests in the transferee which under the scheme are to be allotted or appropriated to or for any other person;

(c) for the continuation by (or against) the transferee of any pending legal proceedings by (or against) [F440 the transferor concerned];

(d) with respect to such incidental, consequential and supplementary matters as are, in its opinion, necessary to secure that the scheme is fully and effectively carried out.

(2) An order under subsection (1)(a) may—

(a) transfer property or liabilities whether or not [F440 the transferor concerned] otherwise has the capacity to effect the transfer in question;

(b) make provision in relation to property which was held by [F440 the transferor concerned] as trustee;

(c) make provision as to future or contingent rights or liabilities of [F440 the transferor concerned], including provision as to the construction of instruments (including wills) under which such rights or liabilities may arise;

(d) make provision as to the consequences of the transfer in relation to any [F473 occupational pension scheme (within the meaning of section 150(5) of the Finance Act 2004)] operated by or on behalf of [F440 the transferor concerned].

[F474 (2A) Subsection (2)(a) is to be taken to include power to make provision in an order—

(a) for the transfer of property or liabilities which would not otherwise be capable of being transferred or assigned;

(b) for a transfer of property or liabilities to take effect as if there were—

(i) no such requirement to obtain a person's consent or concurrence, and

(ii) no such contravention, liability or interference with any interest or right,

as there would otherwise be (in the case of a transfer apart from this section) by reason of any provision falling within subsection (2B).

(2B) A provision falls within this subsection to the extent that it has effect (whether under an enactment or agreement or otherwise) in relation to the terms on which [F440 the transferor concerned] is entitled to the property or subject to the liabilities in question.

(2C) Nothing in subsection (2A) or (2B) is to be read as limiting the scope of subsection (1).]

(3) If an order under subsection (1) makes provision for the transfer of property or liabilities—

(a) the property is transferred to and vests in, and

(b) the liabilities are transferred to and become liabilities of,

the transferee as a result of the order.

(4) But if any property or liability included in the order is governed by the law of any country or territory outside the United Kingdom, the order may require [F440 the transferor concerned], if the transferee so requires, to take all necessary steps for securing that the transfer to the transferee of the property or liability is fully effective under the law of that country or territory.

(5) Property transferred as the result of an order under subsection (1) may, if the court so directs, vest in the transferee free from any charge which is (as a result of the scheme) to cease to have effect.

(6) An order under subsection (1) which makes provision for the transfer of property is to be treated as an instrument of transfer for the purposes of [F475 section 770(1) of the Companies Act 2006] and any other enactment requiring the delivery of an instrument of transfer for the registration of property.

(7) F476 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(8) If the court makes an order under section 111(1) in relation to an insurance business transfer scheme, it may by that or any subsequent order make such provision (if any) as it thinks fit—

(a) for dealing with the interests of any person who, within such time and in such manner as the court may direct, objects to the scheme;

(b) for the dissolution, without winding up, of [F440 the transferor concerned];

(c) for the reduction, on such terms and subject to such conditions (if any) as it thinks fit, of the benefits payable under—

(i) any description of policy, or

(ii) policies generally,

entered into by [F440 the transferor concerned] and transferred as a result of the scheme.

(9) If, in the case of an insurance business transfer scheme, [F440 the transferor concerned] is not an EEA firm, it is immaterial for the purposes of subsection (1)(a), (c) or (d) or subsection (2), [F477 (2A),] (3) or (4) that the law applicable to any of the contracts of insurance included in the transfer is the law of an EEA State other than the United Kingdom.

(10) The transferee must, if an insurance or banking business transfer scheme [F478 or ring-fencing transfer scheme] is sanctioned by the court, deposit two office copies of the order made under subsection (1) with the [F479 appropriate regulator] within 10 days of the making of the order.

(11) But the [F480 appropriate regulator] may extend that period.

(12) “Property” includes property, rights and powers of any description.

(13) “Liabilities” includes duties.

(14) “Shares” and “debentures” have the same meaning as in [F481 the Companies Acts (see sections 540 and 738 of the Companies Act 2006).]

(15) “Charge” includes a mortgage (or, in Scotland, a security over property).

Textual Amendments

F440 Words in Pt. VII substituted (1.3.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 1 para. 2; S.I. 2014/377, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

F473 Words in s. 112(2)(d) substituted (6.4.2006) by The Taxation of Pension Schemes (Consequential Amendments) Order 2006 (S.I. 2006/745), art. 17

F474 S. 112(2A)-(2C) inserted (30.6.2008) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Amendments to Part 7) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1468), reg. 2(1)

F475 Words in s. 112(6) substituted (6.4.2008) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), arts. 1(2), 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 211(3)(a) (with arts. 6, 11, 12)

F476 S. 112(7) repealed (6.4.2008) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), arts. 1(2), 3, Sch. 1 para. 211(3)(b), Sch. 2 (with arts. 6, 11, 12)

F477 Word in s. 112(9) inserted (30.6.2008) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Amendments to Part 7) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1468), reg. 2(2)

F478 Words in s. 112(10) inserted (1.3.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 1 para. 11; S.I. 2014/377, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

F479 Words in s. 112(10) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 6 para. 5 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F480 Words in s. 112(11) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 6 para. 5 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F481 S. 112(14): words substituted (6.4.2008) for paras. (a)(b) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments etc) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/948), arts. 1(2), 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 211(3)(c) (with arts. 6, 11, 12)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C239 S. 112 applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3626, arts. 1, 3(a)

C240 S. 112(1) modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3639, arts. 1(1), 4 (with art. 2)

[F482 112ZA Duty of regulator to provide copy of order U.K.

(1) Where the PRA receives under section 112(10) a copy of an order it must, without delay, give a copy of it to the FCA.

(2) Where the FCA receives under section 112(10) a copy of an order it must, without delay, give a copy of it to the PRA if the order relates to a scheme in respect of which—

(a) the transferee is a PRA-authorised person, or

(b) [F440 the transferor concerned] or the transferee has as a member of its immediate group a PRA-authorised person.]

Textual Amendments

F440 Words in Pt. VII substituted (1.3.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 1 para. 2; S.I. 2014/377, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

F482 S. 112ZA inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 6 para. 6 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

[F483 112A Rights to terminate etc. U.K.

(1) Subsection (2) applies where (apart from that subsection) a person would be entitled, in consequence of anything done or likely to be done by or under this Part in connection with an insurance business transfer scheme [F484 , a banking business transfer scheme or a ring-fencing transfer scheme]—

(a) to terminate, modify, acquire or claim an interest or right; or

(b) to treat an interest or right as terminated or modified.

(2) The entitlement—

(a) is not enforceable in relation to that interest or right until after an order has been made under section 112(1) in relation to the scheme; and

(b) is then enforceable in relation to that interest or right only insofar as the order contains provision to that effect.

(3) Nothing in subsection (1) or (2) is to be read as limiting the scope of section 112(1).]

Textual Amendments

F483 S. 112A inserted (30.6.2008) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Amendments to Part 7) Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/1468), reg. 2(3)

F484 Words in s. 112A(1) substituted (1.3.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 1 para. 12; S.I. 2014/377, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

113 Appointment of actuary in relation to reduction of benefits. U.K.

(1) This section applies if an order has been made under section 111(1).

(2) The court making the order may, on the application of [F485 either regulator], appoint an independent actuary—

(a) to investigate the business transferred under the scheme; and

(b) to report to the [F486 regulator which made the application] on any reduction in the benefits payable under policies entered into by [F440 the transferor concerned] that, in the opinion of the actuary, ought to be made.

[F487 (3) An application under subsection (2) may be made by the PRA only if—

(a) [F440 the transferor concerned] or the transferee is a PRA-authorised person, or

(b) [F440 the transferor concerned] or the transferee has as a member of its immediate group a PRA-authorised person.]

Textual Amendments

F440 Words in Pt. VII substituted (1.3.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 1 para. 2; S.I. 2014/377, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

F485 Words in s. 113(2) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 6 para. 7(2)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F486 Words in s. 113(2) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 6 para. 7(2)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F487 S. 113(3) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 6 para. 7(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C241 S. 113 applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3626, arts. 1, 3(a)

114 Rights of certain policyholders. U.K.

(1) This section applies in relation to an insurance business transfer scheme if—

(a) [F440 the transferor concerned] is an authorised person other than an EEA firm qualifying for authorisation under Schedule 3;

(b) the court has made an order under section 111 in relation to the scheme; and

(c) an EEA State other than the United Kingdom is, as regards any policy included in the transfer which evidences a contract of insurance [F488 (other than a contract of reinsurance)], the State of the commitment or the EEA State in which the risk is situated (“the EEA State concerned”).

(2) The court must direct that notice of the making of the order, or the execution of any instrument, giving effect to the transfer must be published by the transferee in the EEA State concerned.

(3) A notice under subsection (2) must specify such period as the court may direct as the period during which the policyholder may exercise any right which he has to cancel the policy.

(4) The order or instrument mentioned in subsection (2) does not bind the policyholder if—

(a) the notice required under that subsection is not published; or

(b) the policyholder cancels the policy during the period specified in the notice given under that subsection.

(5) The law of the EEA State concerned governs—

(a) whether the policyholder has a right to cancel the policy; and

(b) the conditions, if any, subject to which any such right may be exercised.

(6) Paragraph 6 of Schedule 12 applies for the purposes of this section as it applies for the purposes of that Schedule.

Textual Amendments

F440 Words in Pt. VII substituted (1.3.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 1 para. 2; S.I. 2014/377, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

F488 Words in s. 114(1)(c) inserted (10.12.2007) by The Reinsurance Directive Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3253), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 2(2)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C242 S. 114 applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3626, arts. 1, 3(a)

[F489 114A Notice of transfer of reinsurance contracts U.K.

(1) This section applies in relation to an insurance business transfer scheme if—

(a) [F440 the transferor concerned] is an authorised person other than an EEA firm qualifying for authorisation under Schedule 3;

(b) the court has made an order under section 111 in relation to the scheme; and

(c) an EEA State other than the United Kingdom is, as regards any policy included in the transfer which evidences a contract of reinsurance, the State in which the establishment of the policyholder to which the policy relates is situated at the date when the contract was entered into (“the EEA State concerned”).

(2) The court may direct that notice of the making of the order, or the execution of any instrument, giving effect to the transfer must be published by the transferee in the EEA State concerned.]

Textual Amendments

F440 Words in Pt. VII substituted (1.3.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 1 para. 2; S.I. 2014/377, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

F489 S. 114A inserted (10.12.2007) by The Reinsurance Directive Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3253), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 2(3)

Business transfers outside the United Kingdom U.K.

115 Certificates for purposes of insurance business transfers overseas. U.K.

Part III of Schedule 12 makes provision about certificates which the [F490 appropriate regulator] may issue in relation to insurance business transfers taking place outside the United Kingdom.

Textual Amendments

F490 Words in s. 115 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 6 para. 8 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

116 Effect of insurance business transfers authorised in other EEA States. U.K.

(1) This section applies if, as a result of an authorised transfer, an EEA firm falling within paragraph 5(d) [F491 or (da)] of Schedule 3 transfers to another body all its rights and obligations under any UK policies.

[F492 (2) This section also applies if, as a result of an authorised transfer, any of the following transfers to another body all its rights and obligations under any UK policies—

[F493 (a) an undertaking authorised in an EEA State other than the United Kingdom under Article 162 of the Solvency 2 Directive;

(b) an undertaking whose head office is not in an EEA State and which is authorised under the law of an EEA State other than the United Kingdom to carry out reinsurance activities in its territory (as mentioned in Article 174 of the Solvency 2 Directive).]

F494 (c) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .]

(3) If appropriate notice of the execution of an instrument giving effect to the transfer is published, the instrument has the effect in law—

(a) of transferring to the transferee all the transferor’s rights and obligations under the UK policies to which the instrument applies, and

(b) if the instrument so provides, of securing the continuation by or against the transferee of any legal proceedings by or against the transferor which relate to those rights and obligations.

(4) No agreement or consent is required before subsection (3) has the effects mentioned.

[F495 (5) “Authorised transfer” means—

(a) in subsection (1), a transfer authorised by the supervisory authorities of the home State of the EEA firm in accordance with Article 39 of the Solvency 2 Directive;

(b) in subsection (2), a transfer authorised in an EEA State other than the United Kingdom in accordance with—

(i) Article 164 of the Solvency 2 Directive; or

(ii) the provisions in the law of that EEA State which provide for the authorisation of transfers of all or part of a portfolio of contracts of an undertaking authorised to carry out reinsurance activities in its territory (as mentioned in Article 174 of the Solvency 2 Directive).

(6) “UK policy”, in relation to an authorised transfer, means a policy evidencing a contract of insurance or reinsurance to which the applicable law is the law of a part of the United Kingdom.]

(7) “Appropriate notice” means—

(a) if the UK policy evidences a contract of insurance in relation to which an EEA State other than the United Kingdom is the State of the commitment, notice given in accordance with the law of that State;

(b) if the UK policy evidences a contract of insurance where the risk is situated in an EEA State other than the United Kingdom, notice given in accordance with the law of that EEA State;

(c) in any other case, notice given in accordance with the applicable law.

[F496 (7A) In this section the “home State” is the EEA State which is the “home Member State” for the purposes of the Solvency 2 Directive (which is to be determined in accordance with Article 13(8) of that directive).]

(8) Paragraph 6 of Schedule 12 applies for the purposes of this section as it applies for the purposes of that Schedule.

Textual Amendments

F491 Words in s. 116(1) inserted (10.12.2007) by The Reinsurance Directive Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3253), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 2(4)(a)

F492 S. 116(2) substituted (10.12.2007) by The Reinsurance Directive Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3253), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 2(4)(b)

F493 S. 116(2)(a)(b) substituted (1.1.2016) by The Solvency 2 Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/575), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 6(2)(a)

F494 S. 116(2)(c) omitted (1.1.2016) by virtue of The Solvency 2 Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/575), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 6(2)(b)

F495 S. 116(5)(6) substituted (1.1.2016) by The Solvency 2 Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/575), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 6(3)

F496 S. 116(7A) inserted (1.1.2016) by The Solvency 2 Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/575), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 6(4)

Modifications U.K.

117 Power to modify this Part. U.K.

The Treasury may by regulations—

(a) provide for prescribed provisions of this Part to have effect in relation to prescribed cases with such modifications as may be prescribed;

(b) make such amendments to any provision of this Part as they consider appropriate for the more effective operation of that or any other provision of this Part.

Part VIII U.K. Penalties for Market Abuse

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C243 Pt. 8 applied (with modifications) (18.6.2012) by The Recognised Auction Platforms Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/2699), regs. 1(2)(b), 6, Sch. 1 (as amended (3.1.2018) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) (No.2) Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/1255), regs. 2(b), 9)

Market abuse U.K.

[F497 118 Market abuse. U.K.

(1) For the purposes of this Act, market abuse is behaviour (whether by one person alone or by two or more persons jointly or in concert) which—

(a) occurs in relation to—

(i) qualifying investments admitted to trading on a prescribed market,

(ii) qualifying investments in respect of which a request for admission to trading on such a market has been made, or

(iii) in the case of subsection (2) or (3) behaviour, investments which are related investments in relation to such qualifying investments, and

(b) falls within any one or more of the types of behaviour set out in subsections (2) to (8).

(2) The first type of behaviour is where an insider deals, or attempts to deal, in a qualifying investment or related investment on the basis of inside information relating to the investment in question.

(3) The second is where an insider discloses inside information to another person otherwise than in the proper course of the exercise of his employment, profession or duties.

(4) The third is where the behaviour (not falling within subsection (2) or (3))—

(a) is based on information which is not generally available to those using the market but which, if available to a regular user of the market, would be, or would be likely to be, regarded by him as relevant when deciding the terms on which transactions in qualifying investments should be effected, and

(b) is likely to be regarded by a regular user of the market as a failure on the part of the person concerned to observe the standard of behaviour reasonably expected of a person in his position in relation to the market.

(5) The fourth is where the behaviour consists of effecting transactions or orders to trade (otherwise than for legitimate reasons and in conformity with accepted market practices on the relevant market) which—

(a) give, or are likely to give, a false or misleading impression as to the supply of, or demand for, or as to the price of, one or more qualifying investments, or

(b) secure the price of one or more such investments at an abnormal or artificial level.

(6) The fifth is where the behaviour consists of effecting transactions or orders to trade which employ fictitious devices or any other form of deception or contrivance.

(7) The sixth is where the behaviour consists of the dissemination of information by any means which gives, or is likely to give, a false or misleading impression as to a qualifying investment by a person who knew or could reasonably be expected to have known that the information was false or misleading.

(8) The seventh is where the behaviour (not falling within subsection (5), (6) or (7))—

(a) is likely to give a regular user of the market a false or misleading impression as to the supply of, demand for or price or value of, qualifying investments, or

(b) would be, or would be likely to be, regarded by a regular user of the market as behaviour that would distort, or would be likely to distort, the market in such an investment,

and the behaviour is likely to be regarded by a regular user of the market as a failure on the part of the person concerned to observe the standard of behaviour reasonably expected of a person in his position in relation to the market.

[F498 (9) Subsection (4) ceases to have effect on 31 December 2014 and subsections (2) and (3) of section 118A are then to be read as no longer referring to that subsection.]

[F499 (10) Subsection (8) and the definition of “regular user” in section 130A(3) cease to have effect on 3 July 2016 and the reference in subsection (1)(b) to that subsection is then to be read as a reference to subsection (7).]]

Textual Amendments

F497 Ss. 118-118C substituted (1.7.2005) for s. 118 by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/381), regs. 1(2), 5, Sch. 2 para. 1

F498 S. 118(9) substituted (15.12.2014) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2014 (S.I. 2014/3081), regs. 1(2), 2(2)

F499 S. 118(10) inserted (15.12.2014) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2014 (S.I. 2014/3081), regs. 1(2), 2(3)

[F500 118A Supplementary provision about certain behaviour U.K.

(1) Behaviour is to be taken into account for the purposes of this Part only if it occurs—

(a) in the United Kingdom, or

(b) in relation to —

(i) qualifying investments which are admitted to trading on a prescribed market situated in, or operating in, the United Kingdom,

(ii) qualifying investments for which a request for admission to trading on such a prescribed market has been made, or

(iii) in the case of section 118(2) and (3), investments which are related investments in relation to such qualifying investments.

(2) For the purposes of subsection (1), as it applies in relation to section 118(4) and (8), a prescribed market accessible electronically in the United Kingdom is to be treated as operating in the United Kingdom.

(3) For the purposes of section 118(4) and (8), the behaviour that is to be regarded as occurring in relation to qualifying investments includes behaviour which—

(a) occurs in relation to anything that is the subject matter, or whose price or value is expressed by reference to the price or value of the qualifying investments, or

(b) occurs in relation to investments (whether or not they are qualifying investments) whose subject matter is the qualifying investments.

(4) For the purposes of section 118(7), the dissemination of information by a person acting in the capacity of a journalist is to be assessed taking into account the codes governing his profession unless he derives, directly or indirectly, any advantage or profits from the dissemination of the information.

(5) Behaviour does not amount to market abuse for the purposes of this Act if—

(a) it conforms with a rule which includes a provision to the effect that behaviour conforming with the rule does not amount to market abuse,

(b) it conforms with the relevant provisions of Commission Regulation ( EC ) No 2273/2003 of 22 December 2003 implementing Directive 2003/6/ EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards exemptions for buy-back programmes and stabilisation of financial instruments, or

(c) it is done by a person acting on behalf of a public authority in pursuit of monetary policies or policies with respect to exchange rates or the management of public debt or foreign exchange reserves.

(6) Subsections (2) and (3) cease to have effect on [F501 3 July 2016].

Textual Amendments

F500 Ss. 118-118C substituted (1.7.2005) for s. 118 by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/381), regs. 1(2), 5, Sch. 2 para. 1

F501 Words in s. 118A(6) substituted (15.12.2014) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2014 (S.I. 2014/3081), regs. 1(2), 2(4)

118B Insiders U.K.

For the purposes of this Part an insider is any person who has inside information—

(a) as a result of his membership of an administrative, management or supervisory body of an issuer of qualifying investments,

(b) as a result of his holding in the capital of an issuer of qualifying investments,

(c) as a result of having access to the information through the exercise of his employment, profession or duties,

(d) as a result of his criminal activities, or

(e) which he has obtained by other means and which he knows, or could reasonably be expected to know, is inside information.

Textual Amendments

F500 Ss. 118-118C substituted (1.7.2005) for s. 118 by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/381), regs. 1(2), 5, Sch. 2 para. 1

118C Inside information U.K.

(1) This section defines “ inside information ” for the purposes of this Part.

(2) In relation to qualifying investments, or related investments, which are not commodity derivatives, inside information is information of a precise nature which—

(a) is not generally available,

(b) relates, directly or indirectly, to one or more issuers of the qualifying investments or to one or more of the qualifying investments, and

(c) would, if generally available, be likely to have a significant effect on the price of the qualifying investments or on the price of related investments.

(3) In relation to qualifying investments or related investments which are commodity derivatives, inside information is information of a precise nature which—

(a) is not generally available,

(b) relates, directly or indirectly, to one or more such derivatives, and

(c) users of markets on which the derivatives are traded would expect to receive in accordance with any accepted market practices on those markets.

(4) In relation to a person charged with the execution of orders concerning any qualifying investments or related investments, inside information includes information conveyed by a client and related to the client's pending orders which—

(a) is of a precise nature,

(b) is not generally available,

(c) relates, directly or indirectly, to one or more issuers of qualifying investments or to one or more qualifying investments, and

(d) would, if generally available, be likely to have a significant effect on the price of those qualifying investments or the price of related investments.

(5) Information is precise if it—

(a) indicates circumstances that exist or may reasonably be expected to come into existence or an event that has occurred or may reasonably be expected to occur, and

(b) is specific enough to enable a conclusion to be drawn as to the possible effect of those circumstances or that event on the price of qualifying investments or related investments.

(6) Information would be likely to have a significant effect on price if and only if it is information of a kind which a reasonable investor would be likely to use as part of the basis of his investment decisions.

(7) For the purposes of subsection (3)(c), users of markets on which investments in commodity derivatives are traded are to be treated as expecting to receive information relating directly or indirectly to one or more such derivatives in accordance with any accepted market practices, which is —

(a) routinely made available to the users of those markets, or

(b) required to be disclosed in accordance with any statutory provision, market rules, or contracts or customs on the relevant underlying commodity market or commodity derivatives market.

(8) Information which can be obtained by research or analysis conducted by, or on behalf of, users of a market is to be regarded, for the purposes of this Part, as being generally available to them.]

Textual Amendments

F500 Ss. 118-118C substituted (1.7.2005) for s. 118 by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/381), regs. 1(2), 5, Sch. 2 para. 1

The code U.K.

119 The code. U.K.

(1) The [F502 FCA] must prepare and issue a code containing such provisions as the [F502 FCA] considers will give appropriate guidance to those determining whether or not behaviour amounts to market abuse.

(2) The code may among other things specify—

(a) descriptions of behaviour that, in the opinion of the [F502 FCA], amount to market abuse;

(b) descriptions of behaviour that, in the opinion of the [F502 FCA], do not amount to market abuse;

(c) factors that, in the opinion of the [F502 FCA], are to be taken into account in determining whether or not behaviour amounts to market abuse.

[F503 (d) descriptions of behaviour that are accepted market practices in relation to one or more specified markets;

(e) descriptions of behaviour that are not accepted market practices in relation to one or more specified markets.]

[F504 (2A) In determining, for the purposes of subsections (2)(d) and (2)(e) or otherwise, what are and what are not accepted market practices, the [F502 FCA] must have regard to the factors and procedures laid down in Articles 2 and 3 respectively of Commission Directive 2004/72/ EC of 29 April 2004 implementing Directive 2003/6/ EC of the European Parliament and of the Council.]

(3) The code may make different provision in relation to persons, cases or circumstances of different descriptions.

(4) The [F502 FCA] may at any time alter or replace the code.

(5) If the code is altered or replaced, the altered or replacement code must be issued by the [F502 FCA].

(6) A code issued under this section must be published by the [F502 FCA] in the way appearing to the [F502 FCA] to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(7) The [F502 FCA] must, without delay, give the Treasury a copy of any code published under this section.

(8) The [F502 FCA] may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of the code.

Textual Amendments

F502 Word in s. 119 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F503 S. 119(2)(d)(e) inserted (1.7.2005) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/381), regs. 1(2), 5, Sch. 2 para. 2(2)

F504 S. 119(2A) inserted (1.7.2005) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/381), regs. 1(2), 5, Sch. 2 para. 2(3)

120 Provisions included in the [F505 FCA's] code by reference to the City Code. U.K.

(1) The [F505 FCA] may include in a code issued by it under section 119 (“the [F505 FCA's] code”) provision to the effect that in its opinion behaviour conforming with the City Code—

(a) does not amount to market abuse;

(b) does not amount to market abuse in specified circumstances; or

(c) does not amount to market abuse if engaged in by a specified description of person.

(2) But the Treasury’s approval is required before any such provision may be included in the [F505 FCA's] code.

(3) If the [F505 FCA's] code includes provision of a kind authorised by subsection (1), the [F505 FCA] must keep itself informed of the way in which the Panel on Takeovers and Mergers interprets and administers the relevant provisions of the City Code.

(4) “City Code” means the City Code on Takeovers and Mergers issued by the Panel as it has effect at the time when the behaviour occurs.

(5) “Specified” means specified in the [F505 FCA's] code.

Textual Amendments

F505 Word in s. 120 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

121 Codes: procedure. U.K.

(1) Before issuing a code under section 119, the [F506 FCA] must publish a draft of the proposed code in the way appearing to the [F506 FCA] to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(2) The draft must be accompanied by—

(a) a cost benefit analysis; and

(b) notice that representations about the proposal may be made to the [F506 FCA] within a specified time.

(3) Before issuing the proposed code, the [F506 FCA] must have regard to any representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2)(b).

(4) If the [F506 FCA] issues the proposed code it must publish an account, in general terms, of—

(a) the representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2)(b); and

(b) its response to them.

(5) If the code differs from the draft published under subsection (1) in a way which is, in the opinion of the [F506 FCA], significant—

(a) the [F506 FCA] must (in addition to complying with subsection (4)) publish details of the difference; and

(b) those details must be accompanied by a cost benefit analysis.

(6) Subsections (1) to (5) do not apply if the [F506 FCA] considers that there is an urgent need to publish the code.

(7) Neither subsection (2)(a) nor subsection (5)(b) applies if the [F506 FCA] considers—

(a) that, making the appropriate comparison, there will be no increase in costs; or

(b) that, making that comparison, there will be an increase in costs but the increase will be of minimal significance.

(8) The [F506 FCA] may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of a draft published under subsection (1).

(9) This section also applies to a proposal to alter or replace a code.

[F507 (10) Cost benefit analysis” means—

(a) an analysis of the costs together with an analysis of the benefits that will arise—

(i) if the proposed code is issued, or

(ii) if subsection (5)(b) applies, from the code that has been issued, and

(b) subject to subsection (10A), an estimate of those costs and of those benefits.

(10A) If, in the opinion of the FCA—

(a) the costs or benefits referred to in subsection (10) cannot reasonably be estimated, or

(b) it is not reasonably practicable to produce an estimate,

the cost benefit analysis need not estimate them, but must include a statement of the FCA's opinion and an explanation of it.]

(11) “The appropriate comparison” means—

(a) in relation to subsection (2)(a), a comparison between the overall position if the code is issued and the overall position if it is not issued;

(b) in relation to subsection (5)(b), a comparison between the overall position after the issuing of the code and the overall position before it was issued.

Textual Amendments

F506 Word in ss. 121-130A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F507 S. 121(10)(10A) substituted for s. 121(10) (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 9(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

122 Effect of the code. U.K.

(1) If a person behaves in a way which is described (in the code in force under section 119 at the time of the behaviour) as behaviour that, in the [F506 FCA's] opinion, does not amount to market abuse that behaviour of his is to be taken, for the purposes of this Act, as not amounting to market abuse.

(2) Otherwise, the code in force under section 119 at the time when particular behaviour occurs may be relied on so far as it indicates whether or not that behaviour should be taken to amount to market abuse.

Textual Amendments

F506 Word in ss. 121-130A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Power to impose penalties U.K.

123 Power to impose penalties in cases of market abuse. U.K.

(1) If the [F506 FCA] is satisfied that a person (“A”)—

(a) is or has engaged in market abuse, or

(b) by taking or refraining from taking any action has required or encouraged another person or persons to engage in behaviour which, if engaged in by A, would amount to market abuse,

it may impose on him a penalty of such amount as it considers appropriate.

(2) But the [F506 FCA] may not impose a penalty on a person if, having considered any representations made to it in response to a warning notice, there are reasonable grounds for it to be satisfied that—

(a) he believed, on reasonable grounds, that his behaviour did not fall within paragraph (a) or (b) of subsection (1), or

(b) he took all reasonable precautions and exercised all due diligence to avoid behaving in a way which fell within paragraph (a) or (b) of that subsection.

(3) If the [F506 FCA] is entitled to impose a penalty on a person under this section it may, instead of imposing a penalty on him, publish a statement to the effect that he has engaged in market abuse.

Textual Amendments

F506 Word in ss. 121-130A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Statement of policy U.K.

124 Statement of policy. U.K.

(1) The [F506 FCA] must prepare and issue a statement of its policy with respect to—

(a) the imposition of penalties under section 123; and

(b) the amount of penalties under that section.

(2) The [F506 FCA's] policy in determining what the amount of a penalty should be must include having regard to—

(a) whether the behaviour in respect of which the penalty is to be imposed had an adverse effect on the market in question and, if it did, how serious that effect was;

(b) the extent to which that behaviour was deliberate or reckless; and

(c) whether the person on whom the penalty is to be imposed is an individual.

(3) A statement issued under this section must include an indication of the circumstances in which the [F506 FCA] is to be expected to regard a person as—

(a) having a reasonable belief that his behaviour did not amount to market abuse; or

(b) having taken reasonable precautions and exercised due diligence to avoid engaging in market abuse.

(4) The [F506 FCA] may at any time alter or replace a statement issued under this section.

(5) If a statement issued under this section is altered or replaced, the [F506 FCA] must issue the altered or replacement statement.

(6) In exercising, or deciding whether to exercise, its power under section 123 in the case of any particular behaviour, the [F506 FCA] must have regard to any statement published under this section and in force at the time when the behaviour concerned occurred.

(7) A statement issued under this section must be published by the [F506 FCA] in the way appearing to the [F506 FCA] to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(8) The [F506 FCA] may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of a statement published under this section.

(9) The [F506 FCA] must, without delay, give the Treasury a copy of any statement which it publishes under this section.

Textual Amendments

F506 Word in ss. 121-130A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

125 Statement of policy: procedure. U.K.

(1) Before issuing a statement of policy under section 124, the [F506 FCA] must publish a draft of the proposed statement in the way appearing to the [F506 FCA] to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(2) The draft must be accompanied by notice that representations about the proposal may be made to the [F506 FCA] within a specified time.

(3) Before issuing the proposed statement, the [F506 FCA] must have regard to any representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2).

(4) If the [F506 FCA] issues the proposed statement it must publish an account, in general terms, of—

(a) the representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2); and

(b) its response to them.

(5) If the statement differs from the draft published under subsection (1) in a way which is, in the opinion of the [F506 FCA], significant, the [F506 FCA] must (in addition to complying with subsection (4)) publish details of the difference.

(6) The [F506 FCA] may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of a draft published under subsection (1).

(7) This section also applies to a proposal to alter or replace a statement.

Textual Amendments

F506 Word in ss. 121-130A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Procedure U.K.

126 Warning notices. U.K.

(1) If the [F506 FCA] proposes to take action against a person under section 123, it must give him a warning notice.

(2) A warning notice about a proposal to impose a penalty must state the amount of the proposed penalty.

(3) A warning notice about a proposal to publish a statement must set out the terms of the proposed statement.

Textual Amendments

F506 Word in ss. 121-130A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

127 Decision notices and right to refer to Tribunal. U.K.

(1) If the [F506 FCA] decides to take action against a person under section 123, it must give him a decision notice.

(2) A decision notice about the imposition of a penalty must state the amount of the penalty.

(3) A decision notice about the publication of a statement must set out the terms of the statement.

(4) If the [F506 FCA] decides to take action against a person under section 123, that person may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

Textual Amendments

F506 Word in ss. 121-130A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Miscellaneous U.K.

128 Suspension of investigations. U.K.

(1) If the [F506 FCA] considers it desirable or expedient because of the exercise or possible exercise of a power relating to market abuse, it may direct a recognised investment exchange or recognised clearing house—

(a) to terminate, suspend or limit the scope of any inquiry which the exchange or clearing house is conducting under its rules; or

(b) not to conduct an inquiry which the exchange or clearing house proposes to conduct under its rules.

(2) A direction under this section—

(a) must be given to the exchange or clearing house concerned by notice in writing; and

(b) is enforceable, on the application of the [F506 FCA], by injunction or, in Scotland, by an order under section 45 of the M4 Court of Session Act 1988.

(3) The [F506 FCA's] powers relating to market abuse are its powers—

(a) to impose penalties under section 123; or

(b) to appoint a person to conduct an investigation under section 168 in a case falling within subsection (2)(d) of that section.

Textual Amendments

F506 Word in ss. 121-130A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Marginal Citations

M4 1988 c. 36.

129 Power of court to impose penalty in cases of market abuse. U.K.

(1) The [F506 FCA] may on an application to the court under section 381 or 383 request the court to consider whether the circumstances are such that a penalty should be imposed on the person to whom the application relates.

(2) The court may, if it considers it appropriate, make an order requiring the person concerned to pay to the [F506 FCA] a penalty of such amount as it considers appropriate.

Textual Amendments

F506 Word in ss. 121-130A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

130 Guidance. U.K.

(1) The Treasury may from time to time issue written guidance for the purpose of helping relevant authorities to determine the action to be taken in cases where behaviour occurs which is behaviour—

(a) with respect to which the power in section 123 appears to be exercisable; and

(b) which appears to involve the commission of an offence under [F508 Part 7 of the Financial Services Act 2012] or Part V of the M5 Criminal Justice Act 1993 (insider dealing).

(2) The Treasury must obtain the consent of the Attorney General and the Secretary of State before issuing any guidance under this section.

(3) In this section “relevant authorities”—

(a) in relation to England and Wales, means the Secretary of State, the [F506 FCA], the Director of the Serious Fraud Office and the Director of Public Prosecutions;

(b) in relation to Northern Ireland, means the Secretary of State, the [F506 FCA], the Director of the Serious Fraud Office and the Director of Public Prosecutions for Northern Ireland.

(4) Subsections (1) to (3) do not apply to Scotland.

(5) In relation to Scotland, the Lord Advocate may from time to time, after consultation with the Treasury, issue written guidance for the purpose of helping the [F506 FCA] to determine the action to be taken in cases where behaviour mentioned in subsection (1) occurs.

Textual Amendments

F506 Word in ss. 121-130A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F508 Words in s. 130(1)(b) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 9(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Marginal Citations

M5 1993 c. 36.

[F509 130A Interpretation and supplementary provision U.K.

(1) The Treasury may by order specify (whether by name or description)—

(a) the markets which are prescribed markets for the purposes of specified provisions of this Part, and

(b) the investments that are qualifying investments in relation to the prescribed markets.

(2) An order may prescribe different investments or descriptions of investment in relation to different markets or descriptions of market.

(3) In this Part—

• “ accepted market practices ” means practices that are reasonably expected in the financial market or markets in question and are accepted by the [F506 FCA] or, in the case of a market situated in another EEA State, the competent authority of that EEA State within the meaning of Directive 2003/6/ EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 January 2003 on insider dealing and market manipulation (market abuse),

• “ behaviour ” includes action or inaction,

• “ dealing ”, in relation to an investment, means acquiring or disposing of the investment whether as principal or agent or directly or indirectly, and includes agreeing to acquire or dispose of the investment, and entering into and bringing to an end a contract creating it,

• “investment” is to be read with section 22 and Schedule 2,

• “ regular user ”, in relation to a particular market, means a reasonable person who regularly deals on that market in investments of the kind in question,

• “ related investment ”, in relation to a qualifying investment, means an investment whose price or value depends on the price or value of the qualifying investment.

(4) Any reference in this Act to a person engaged in market abuse is to a person engaged in market abuse either alone or with one or more other persons.]

Textual Amendments

F506 Word in ss. 121-130A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F509 S. 130A inserted (1.7.2005) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/381), regs. 1(2), 5, Sch. 2 para. 3

131 Effect on transactions. U.K.

The imposition of a penalty under this Part does not make any transaction void or unenforceable.

[F510 131A Protected Disclosures U.K.

(1) A disclosure which satisfies the following three conditions is not to be taken to breach any restriction on the disclosure of information (however imposed).

(2) The first condition is that the information or other matter—

(a) causes the person making the disclosure ( the discloser) to know or suspect, or

(b) gives him reasonable grounds for knowing or suspecting, that another person has engaged in market abuse.

(3) The second condition is that the information or other matter disclosed came to the discloser in the course of his trade, profession, business or employment.

(4) The third condition is that the disclosure is made to the [F511 FCA] or to a nominated officer as soon as is practicable after the information or other matter comes to the discloser.

(5) A disclosure to a nominated officer is a disclosure which is made to a person nominated by the discloser's employer to receive disclosures under this section, and is made in the course of the discloser's employment and in accordance with the procedure established by the employer for the purpose.

(6) For the purposes of this section, references to a person's employer include any body, association or organisation (including a voluntary organisation) in connection with whose activities the person exercises a function (whether or not for gain or reward) and references to employment must be construed accordingly.]

Textual Amendments

F510 S. 131A inserted (1.7.2005) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Market Abuse) Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/381), regs. 1(2), 5, Sch. 2 para. 4

F511 Word in s. 131A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

[F512 Part 8A U.K. Short selling

Textual Amendments

F512 Pt. 8A inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 8, 26(2)(b)

Short selling rules U.K.

F513 131B Short selling rules U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F513 Ss. 131B-131D repealed (1.11.2012) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Short Selling) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2554), regs. 1(1), 2(2) (with reg. 7)

F513 131C Short selling rules: definitions etc U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F513 Ss. 131B-131D repealed (1.11.2012) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Short Selling) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2554), regs. 1(1), 2(2) (with reg. 7)

F513 131D Short selling rules: procedure in urgent cases U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F513 Ss. 131B-131D repealed (1.11.2012) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Short Selling) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2554), regs. 1(1), 2(2) (with reg. 7)

Power to require information U.K.

131E Power to require information U.K.

(1) The [F514 FCA] may, by notice in writing, require a person F515 ...—

(a) to provide specified information or information of a specified description; or

(b) to produce specified documents or documents of a specified description.

(2) This section applies only to information and documents that the [F514 FCA] reasonably requires for the purpose of [F516 the exercise by it of functions under the short selling regulation].

(3) Information or documents required under this section must be provided or produced—

(a) before the end of such reasonable period as may be specified; and

(b) at such place as may be specified.

(4) The [F514 FCA] may require any information provided under this section to be provided in such form as it may reasonably require.

(5) The [F514 FCA] may require—

(a) any information provided, whether in a document or otherwise, to be verified in such manner as it may reasonably require; or

(b) any document produced to be authenticated in such manner as it may reasonably require.

[F517 (5A) The [F514 FCA's] powers under this section may be exercised on a request made in the exercise of functions under the short selling regulation by—

(a) the competent authority for the purposes of that regulation of an EEA State other than the United Kingdom, or

(b) ESMA.

(5B) If a request of the kind mentioned in subsection (5A) has been made to the [F514 FCA], the [F514 FCA] must, in deciding whether or not to exercise its powers under this section in response to the request, consider whether it is necessary to do so to comply with the short selling regulation.]

(6) In this section “ specified ” means specified in the notice.

F518 (7) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F514 Word in Pt. 8A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 25(1), 122(3) (with s. 25(2), Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F515 Word in s. 131E(1) omitted (1.11.2012) by virtue of The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Short Selling) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2554), regs. 1(1), 2(3)(a)

F516 Words in s. 131E(2) substituted (1.11.2012) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Short Selling) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2554), regs. 1(1), 2(3)(b)

F517 S. 131E(5A)(5B) inserted (1.11.2012) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Short Selling) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2554), regs. 1(1), 2(3)(c)

F518 S. 131E(7) omitted (1.11.2012) by virtue of The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Short Selling) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2554), regs. 1(1), 2(3)(d)

131F Power to require information: supplementary U.K.

F519 (1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(2) If a document is produced in response to a requirement imposed under section 131E, the [F514 FCA] may—

(a) take copies of or extracts from the document; or

(b) require the person producing the document, or any relevant person, to provide an explanation of the document.

(3) In subsection (2)(b) “ relevant person ”, in relation to a person who is required to produce a document, means a person who—

(a) has been or is or is proposed to be a director or controller of that person;

(b) has been or is an auditor of that person;

(c) has been or is an actuary, accountant or lawyer appointed or instructed by that person; or

(d) has been or is an employee of that person.

(4) If a person who is required under section 131E to produce a document fails to do so, the [F514 FCA] may require the person to state, to the best of the person's knowledge and belief, where the document is.

(5) A lawyer may be required under section 131E to provide the name and address of the lawyer's client.

(6) A person (“P”) may not be required under section 131E to disclose information or produce a document in respect of which P owes an obligation of confidence by virtue of carrying on the business of banking unless—

[F520 (a) the [F514 FCA] suspects that P or a member of P’s group has contravened any provision of the short selling regulation;]

[F520 (b) the [F514 FCA] suspects that the person to whom the obligation of confidence is owed or a member of that person’s group has contravened any provision of the short selling regulation; or ]

(c) the person to whom the obligation of confidence is owed consents to the disclosure or production.

(7) If a person claims a lien on a document, its production under section 131E does not affect the lien.

Textual Amendments

F514 Word in Pt. 8A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 25(1), 122(3) (with s. 25(2), Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F519 S. 131F(1) omitted (1.11.2012) by virtue of The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Short Selling) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2554), regs. 1(1), 2(4)(a)

F520 S. 131F(6)(a)(b) substituted (1.11.2012) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Short Selling) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2554), regs. 1(1), 2(4)(b)

[F521 131FA. Investigations in support of EEA regulator” U.K.

(1) If so requested by the competent authority of an EEA State other than the United Kingdom (“the EEA regulator”) acting in the exercise of its functions under the short selling regulation, the [F514 FCA] may appoint one or more competent persons to investigate any matter.

(2) In deciding whether to comply with a request falling within subsection (1), the [F514 FCA] must consider whether it is necessary to do so in order to comply with the short selling regulation.

(3) Sections 170 to 177 (which relate to investigations) apply in relation to an investigator appointed under subsection (1) as they apply in relation to an investigator appointed under section 168(5).

(4) The [F514 FCA] may direct an investigator appointed under subsection (1) to permit a representative of the EEA regulator” to attend, and take part in, any interview conducted for the purposes of the investigation.

(5) The [F514 FCA] is not to give a direction under subsection (4) unless it is satisfied that any information obtained by the EEA regulator” as a result of the interview will be subject to safeguards equivalent to those contained in Part 23.

(6) The [F514 FCA] must prepare a statement of its policy with respect to the conduct of interviews in relation to which a direction under subsection (4) has been given.

(7) The statement requires the approval of the Treasury.

(8) If the Treasury approve the statement, the [F514 FCA] must publish it.

(9) No direction may be given under subsection (4) before the statement has been published.

(10) The [F514 FCA] may at any time alter or replace a statement issued under subsection (6), and subsections (7) and (8) apply to an altered statement or to a replacement statement.

Textual Amendments

F514 Word in Pt. 8A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 25(1), 122(3) (with s. 25(2), Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F521 Ss. 131FA-131FC inserted (1.11.2012) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Short Selling) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2554), regs. 1(1), 2(5)

131FB. Entry of premises under warrant U.K.

(1) A justice of the peace may issue a warrant under this section if satisfied on information on oath given by or on behalf of the [F514 FCA] that there are reasonable grounds for believing that the conditions in subsection (2) are satisfied.

(2) The conditions are—

(a) that a relevant person on whom a requirement has been imposed under section 131E or 131F has failed (wholly or in part) to comply with it; and

(b) that on the premises specified in the warrant—

(i) there are documents which have been required; or

(ii) there is information which has been required.

(3) A warrant under this section shall authorise a constable—

(a) to enter the premises specified in the warrant;

(b) to search the premises and take possession of any documents or information appearing to be documents or information of a kind in respect of which a warrant under this section was issued (“the relevant kind”) or to take, in relation to any such documents or information, any other steps which may appear to be necessary for preserving them or preventing interference with them;

(c) to take copies of, or extracts from, any documents or information appearing to be of the relevant kind;

(d) to require any person on the premises to provide an explanation of any document or information appearing to be of the relevant kind or to state where it may be found; and

(e) to use such force as may be reasonably necessary.

(4) A warrant under this section may be executed by any constable.

(5) The warrant may authorise persons to accompany any constable who is executing it.

(6) The powers in subsection (3) may be exercised by a person authorised by the warrant to accompany a constable; but that person may exercise those powers only in the company of, and under the supervision of, a constable.

(7) In England and Wales, sections 15(5) to (8) and 16(3) to (12) of the Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984 (execution of search warrants and safeguards) apply to warrants issued under this section.

(8) In Northern Ireland, Articles 17(5) to (8) and 18(3) to (12) of the Police and Criminal Evidence (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 apply to warrants issued under this section.

(9) In the application of this section to Scotland—

(a) for the reference to a justice of the peace substitute a reference to a justice of the peace or a sheriff; and

(b) for the references to information on oath substitute references to evidence on oath.

(10) The [F514 FCA] may give information under subsection (1) or under section 176(1) at the request of an EEA regulator” where the regulator makes the request in the exercise of its functions under the short selling regulation.

(11) The [F514 FCA] must, in deciding whether or not to exercise a power referred to in subsection (10), consider whether the exercise of that power is necessary to comply with an obligation under the short selling regulation.

(12) In this section—

• “EEA regulator”” means the competent authority of an EEA State other than the United Kingdom for the purposes of the short selling regulation;

• “relevant person” means—

  (a)

  an authorised person,

  (b)

  a person who has been an authorised person,

  (c)

  a person who is for the purposes of section 165 connected with an authorised person or with a person within paragraph (b).

Textual Amendments

F514 Word in Pt. 8A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 25(1), 122(3) (with s. 25(2), Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F521 Ss. 131FA-131FC inserted (1.11.2012) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Short Selling) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2554), regs. 1(1), 2(5)

131FC. Retention of documents taken under section 131FB U.K.

(1) Any document of which possession is taken under section 131FB (“a seized document”) may be retained so long as it is necessary to retain it (rather than copies of it) in the circumstances.

(2) A person claiming to be the owner of a seized document may apply to a magistrates’ court or (in Scotland) the sheriff for an order for the delivery of the document to the person appearing to the court or sheriff to be the owner.

(3) If on an application under subsection (2) the court or (in Scotland) the sheriff cannot ascertain who is the owner of the seized document the court or sheriff (as the case may be) may make such order as the court or sheriff thinks fit.

(4) An order under subsection (2) or (3) does not affect the right of any person to take legal proceedings against any person in possession of a seized document for the recovery of the document.

(5) Any right to bring proceedings (as described in subsection (4)) may only be exercised within 6 months of the date of the order made under subsection (2) or (3).]

Textual Amendments

F521 Ss. 131FA-131FC inserted (1.11.2012) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Short Selling) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2554), regs. 1(1), 2(5)

Breach of short selling [F522 regulation] etc U.K.

Textual Amendments

F522 Word in cross-heading preceding s. 131G substituted (1.11.2012) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Short Selling) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2554), regs. 1(1), 2(6)

131G Power to impose penalty or issue censure U.K.

(1) This section applies if the [F514 FCA] is satisfied that a person has contravened—

(a) any provision of [F523 the short selling regulation] ; or

(b) any requirement imposed on the person under section 131E or 131F.

(2) The [F514 FCA] may impose a penalty of such amount as it considers appropriate on—

(a) the person who contravened the provision or requirement; or

(b) any person who was knowingly concerned in the contravention.

(3) It may, instead of imposing a penalty on a person, publish a statement censuring the person.

(4) The [F514 FCA] may not take action against a person under this section after the end of the limitation period unless, before the end of that period, it has given a warning notice to the person under section 131H.

(5) “ The limitation period ” means the period of three years beginning with the first day on which the [F514 FCA] knew of the contravention.

(6) For this purpose the [F514 FCA] is to be treated as knowing of a contravention if it has information from which the contravention can reasonably be inferred.

Textual Amendments

F514 Word in Pt. 8A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 25(1), 122(3) (with s. 25(2), Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F523 Words in s. 131G(1)(a) substituted (1.11.2012) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Short Selling) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2554), regs. 1(1), 2(7)

131H Procedure and right to refer to Tribunal U.K.

(1) If the [F514 FCA] proposes to take action against a person under section 131G, it must give the person a warning notice.

(2) A warning notice about a proposal to impose a penalty must state the amount of the penalty.

(3) A warning notice about a proposal to publish a statement must set out the terms of the statement.

(4) If the [F514 FCA] decides to take action against a person under section 131G, it must give the person a decision notice.

(5) A decision notice about the imposition of a penalty must state the amount of the penalty.

(6) A decision notice about the publication of a statement must set out the terms of the statement.

(7) If the [F514 FCA] decides to take action against a person under section 131G, the person may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

Textual Amendments

F514 Word in Pt. 8A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 25(1), 122(3) (with s. 25(2), Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

131I Duty on publication of statement U.K.

After a statement under section 131G(3) is published, the [F514 FCA] must send a copy of the statement to—

(a) the person in respect of whom it is made; and

(b) any person to whom a copy of the decision notice was given under section 393(4).

Textual Amendments

F514 Word in Pt. 8A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 25(1), 122(3) (with s. 25(2), Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

131J Imposition of penalties under section 131G: statement of policy U.K.

(1) The [F514 FCA] must prepare and issue a statement of its policy with respect to—

(a) the imposition of penalties under section 131G; and

(b) the amount of penalties under that section.

(2) The [F514 FCA's] policy in determining what the amount of a penalty should be must include having regard to—

(a) the seriousness of the contravention;

(b) the extent to which the contravention was deliberate or reckless; and

(c) whether the person on whom the penalty is to be imposed is an individual.

(3) The [F514 FCA] may at any time alter or replace a statement issued under this section.

(4) If a statement issued under this section is altered or replaced, the [F514 FCA] must issue the altered or replaced statement.

(5) The [F514 FCA] must, without delay, give the Treasury a copy of any statement which it publishes under this section.

(6) A statement issued under this section must be published by the [F514 FCA] in the way appearing to the [F514 FCA] to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(7) The [F514 FCA] may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of the statement.

(8) In exercising, or deciding whether to exercise, a power under section 131G in the case of any particular contravention, the [F514 FCA] must have regard to any statement of policy published under this section and in force at a time when the contravention occurred.

Textual Amendments

F514 Word in Pt. 8A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 25(1), 122(3) (with s. 25(2), Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

131K Statement of policy: procedure U.K.

(1) Before issuing a statement under section 131J, the [F514 FCA] must publish a draft of the proposed statement in the way appearing to the [F514 FCA] to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(2) The draft must be accompanied by notice that representations about the proposal may be made to the [F514 FCA] within a specified time.

(3) Before issuing the proposed statement, the [F514 FCA] must have regard to any representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2).

(4) If the [F514 FCA] issues the proposed statement it must publish an account, in general terms, of—

(a) the representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2); and

(b) its response to them.

(5) If the statement differs from the draft published under subsection (1) in a way which is, in the opinion of the [F514 FCA], significant, the [F514 FCA] must (in addition to complying with subsection (4)) publish details of the difference.

(6) The [F514 FCA] may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of a draft published under subsection (1).

(7) This section also applies to a proposal to alter or replace a statement.]

Textual Amendments

F514 Word in Pt. 8A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 25(1), 122(3) (with s. 25(2), Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

[F524 131L. Offences U.K.

(1) If a relevant person (“A”) fails to comply with a requirement imposed on A under section 131E or 131F the [F514 FCA] may certify that fact in writing to the court.

(2) If the court is satisfied that A failed without reasonable excuse to comply with the requirement, it may deal with A (and where A is a body corporate, any director or officer) as if A (or as the case may be the director or officer) were in contempt; and “officer”, in relation to a limited liability partnership, means a member of the limited liability partnership.

(3) A relevant person (“B”) who, in purported compliance with a requirement imposed on B under section 131E or 131F—

(a) provides information which B knows to be false or misleading in a material particular, or

(b) recklessly provides information which is false or misleading in a material particular,

is guilty of an offence.

(4) A person guilty of an offence under subsection (3) is liable—

(a) on summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding three months or a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum, or both;

(b) on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or a fine, or both.

(5) Any person who intentionally obstructs the exercise of any rights conferred by a warrant under section 131FB is guilty of an offence and liable on summary conviction to imprisonment for a term not exceeding three months or a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale, or both.

(6) In relation to any contravention by a person, the [F514 FCA] may not exercise both—

(a) its powers under section 131G(2), and

(b) its powers under subsection (1).

(7) In this section—

• “court” means—

  (a)

  the High Court;

  (b)

  in Scotland, the Court of Session;

• “relevant person” means—

  (a)

  an authorised person,

  (b)

  a person who has been an authorised person,

  (c)

  a person who is for the purposes of section 165 connected with an authorised person or with a person within paragraph (b).]

Textual Amendments

F514 Word in Pt. 8A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 25(1), 122(3) (with s. 25(2), Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F524 S. 131L inserted (1.11.2012) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Short Selling) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2554), regs. 1(1), 2(8)

Part IX U.K. Hearings and Appeals

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C244 Pt. IX applied (17.8.2001 for certain purposes otherwise 1.12.2001) by 1986 c. 53, s. 46A(7) (as substituted (17.8.2001 for certain purposes otherwise 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2617, arts. 2, 8, 13(1), Sch. 3 Pt. II para. 148 (with art. 13(1) Sch. 5)); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Pt. IX applied (17.8.2001 for certain purposes otherwise 1.12.2001) by 1992 c. 40, s. 58A(7) (as substituted (17.8.2001 for certain purposes otherwise 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2617, arts. 2, 8, 13(1), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 75 (with art. 13(3), Sch. 5)); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Pt. IX applied (with modifications) (17.8.2001 for certain purposes otherwise 1.12.2001) by 1992 c. 40, s. 85(4C)(4D) (as inserted (17.8.2001 for certain purposes otherwise 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2617, arts. 2, 8, 13(1), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 95 (with art. 13(3), Sch. 5)); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Pt. IX applied (with modifications) (17.8.2001 for certain purposes otherwise 1.12.2001) by 1986 c. 53, s. 93(6B)(6C) (as substituted (17.8.2001 for certain purposes otherwise 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2617, arts. 2, 8, 13(1), Sch. 3 Pt. II para. 177(d) (with art. 13(3), Sch. 5)); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C245 Pt. IX applied (with modifications) (15.12.2007) by The Money Laundering Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/2157), reg. 44(4)(8), Sch. 5 para. 2 (with reg. 44(7)) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 129(g))

C246 Pt. IX applied (with modifications) (15.12.2007) by The Transfer of Funds (Information on the Payer) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3298), reg. 13(4), Sch. 2 para. 1 (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 131(d))

C247 Pt. IX applied (6.3.2008) by The Regulated Covered Bonds Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/346), reg. 40

C248 Pt. IX applied (with modifications) (13.3.2008) by The Northern Rock plc Compensation Scheme Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/718), arts. 1(2), 2, Sch. paras. 15-19 (as amended (6.4.2010) by The Transfer of Tribunal Functions Order 2010 (S.I. 2010/22), arts. 1(2), 5(2), Sch. 3 para. 158(e)-(i) and (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 139)

C249 Pt. IX applied (with modifications) (19.12.2008) by The Bradford & Bingley plc Compensation Scheme Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/3249), arts. 1(2), 2, Sch. para. 14-18 (as amended (6.4.2010) by The Transfer of Tribunal Functions Order 2010 (S.I. 2010/22), arts. 1(2), 5(2), Sch. 3 para. 176(e)-(i) and (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 152)

C250 Pt. IX applied (with modifications) (1.5.2009) by The Payment Services Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/209), reg. 1(2)(b)(xiii), 95, Sch. 5 para. 2 (with reg. 3) (as amended (6.4.2010) by The Transfer of Tribunal Functions Order 2010 (S.I. 2010/22), arts. 1(2), 5(2), Sch. 3 para. 189 and (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 155(6)(b)(c) (with Sch. 2 para. 156))

C251 Pt. IX applied (with modifications) (30.7.2009) by The Dunfermline Building Society Independent Valuer Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1810), arts. 14-18 (as amended (6.4.2010) by The Transfer of Tribunal Functions Order 2010 (S.I. 2010/22), arts. 1(2), 5(2), Sch. 3 paras. 195-199 and (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 175)

C252 Pt. IX applied (with modifications) (31.12.2009) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 202(3), 263(1) (with ss. 206, 247); S.I. 2009/3000, art. 4, Sch. para. 2 (with art. 2)

C253 Pt. IX applied (with modifications) (11.2.2010) by The Cross-Border Payments in Euro Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/89), reg. 19, Sch. paras. 7, 8

C254 Pt. IX applied (with modifications) (9.2.2011 for certain purposes and 30.4.2011 otherwise) by The Electronic Money Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/99), regs. 1(2)(a)(xiv)(b), 62, Sch. 3 para. 2 (with reg. 3) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 196(5)(b)(c))

C255 Pt. IX applied (with modifications) (15.1.2013) by The Payments in Euro (Credit Transfers and Direct Debits) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/3122), reg. 1, Sch. para. 7 (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 248(6)(b)(p))

C256 Pt. IX applied (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/504), regs. 1(2), 58 (with regs. 52-58)

C257 Pt. IX applied (with modifications) (E.W.) (9.7.2013) by The Legal Aid, Sentencing and Punishment of Offenders Act 2012 (Referral Fees) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1635), regs. 1, 31(1)

C258 Pt. IX applied (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), regs. 1, 70(1)

C259 Pt. IX applied (with modifications) (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consumer Credit) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1882), arts. 1(1), 3(4)

C260 Pt. IX applied (1.1.2014) by The Capital Requirements Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3115), regs. 1(2), 42 (with reg. 44)

C261 Pt. IX applied (21.11.2014) by The Central Securities Depositories Regulations 2014 (S.I. 2014/2879), regs. 1(1), 5(12)

C262 Pt. IX applied (with modifications) (12.12.2014) by The Immigration Act 2014 (Bank Accounts) Regulations 2014 (S.I. 2014/3085), regs. 1, 30

C263 Pt. IX modified (10.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution (No. 2) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3348), arts. 1(2), 67(2)

C264 Pt. IX applied (31.3.2015) by The Solvency 2 Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/575), regs. 1(3), 56(2) (with reg. 1(4))

C265 Pt. IX applied (20.4.2015 for specified purposes, 21.12.2015 for specified purposes) by The Mortgage Credit Directive Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/910), arts. 1(5), 24(1) (with Pt. 4)

C266 Pt. IX applied (1.1.2016) by The Capital Requirements (Capital Buffers and Macro-prudential Measures) Regulations 2014 (S.I. 2014/894), regs. 1(3), 4

C267 Pt. IX applied (with modifications) (1.1.2016) by The Small and Medium Sized Business (Credit Information) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1945), regs. 1(2), 46

C268 Pt. IX applied (with modifications) (1.1.2016) by The Small and Medium Sized Business (Finance Platforms) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1946), regs. 1(2), 43

132 The Financial Services and Markets Tribunal. U.K.

F525 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F525 S. 132 omitted (6.4.2010) by virtue of The Transfer of Tribunal Functions Order 2010 (S.I. 2010/22), arts. 1(2)(e), 5(1), Sch. 2 para. 44

[F526 133 Proceedings before Tribunal: general provision U.K.

(1) This section applies in the case of a reference or appeal to the Tribunal (whether made under this or any other Act) in respect of—

(a) a decision of [F527 the FCA or the PRA];

(b) a decision of the Bank of England; or

(c) a decision of a person relating to the assessment of any compensation or consideration under the M6 Banking (Special Provisions) Act 2008 or the M7 Banking Act 2009.

(2) In this section—

• “relevant decision” means a decision mentioned in subsection (1)(a), (b) or (c); and

• “the decision-maker”, in relation to a relevant decision, means the person who made the relevant decision.

(3) Tribunal Procedure Rules may make provision for the suspension of a relevant decision which has taken effect, pending determination of the reference or appeal.

(4) The Tribunal may consider any evidence relating to the subject-matter of the reference or appeal, whether or not it was available to the decision-maker at the material time.

[F528 (5) In the case of a disciplinary reference or a reference under section 393(11), the Tribunal—

(a) must determine what (if any) is the appropriate action for the decision-maker to take in relation to the matter; and

(b) on determining the reference, must remit the matter to the decision-maker with such directions (if any) as the Tribunal considers appropriate for giving effect to its determination.

(6) In any other case, the Tribunal must determine the reference or appeal by either—

(a) dismissing it; or

(b) remitting the matter to the decision-maker with a direction to reconsider and reach a decision in accordance with the findings of the Tribunal.

(6A) The findings mentioned in subsection (6)(b) are limited to findings as to—

(a) issues of fact or law;

(b) the matters to be, or not to be, taken into account in making the decision; and

(c) the procedural or other steps to be taken in connection with the making of the decision.]

(7) The decision-maker must act in accordance with the determination of, and any direction given by, the Tribunal.

[F529 (7A) A reference is a “disciplinary reference” for the purposes of this section if it is in respect of any of the following decisions—

(a) a decision to impose a penalty under section 63A;

(b) a decision to take action under section 66;

(c) a decision to take action under section 87M;

(d) a decision to take action under section 88A;

(e) a decision to take action under section 89K;

(f) a decision to take action under section 89Q;

(g) a decision to take action under section 91;

(h) a decision to take action under section 123;

(i) a decision to take action under section 131G;

(j) a decision to take action under section 192K;

(k) a decision to publish a statement under section 205, impose a penalty under section 206 or suspend a permission or impose a restriction under section 206A;

(l) a decision to take action under section 249 [F530 or 261K];

(m) a decision to publish a statement under section 312E or impose a penalty under section 312F;

(n) a decision to take action under section 345 or 345A.

[F531 (o) a decision to take action under section 83ZR of the Banking Act 2009.]]

(8) An order of the Tribunal may be enforced—

(a) [F532 in England and Wales, as if it were an order of the county court or, in Northern Ireland,] as if it were an order of a county court; or

(b) in Scotland, as if it were an order of the Court of Session.]

Textual Amendments

F526 Ss. 133-133B substituted (6.4.2010) for s. 133 by The Transfer of Tribunal Functions Order 2010 (S.I. 2010/22), arts. 1(2)(e), 5(1), Sch. 2 para. 45

F527 Words in s. 133(1)(a) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 23(2)(a), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F528 S. 133(5)-(6A) substituted for s. 133(5)(6) (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 23(2)(b), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F529 S. 133(7A) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 23(2)(c), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F530 Words in s. 133(7A)(l) inserted (6.6.2013) by The Collective Investment in Transferable Securities (Contractual Scheme) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1388), regs. 1, 3(3) (with reg. 24)

F531 S. 133(7A)(o) inserted (1.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3329), arts. 1(2), 116

F532 Words in s. 133(8)(a) inserted (22.4.2014) by Crime and Courts Act 2013 (c. 22), s. 61(3), Sch. 9 para. 83; S.I. 2014/954, art. 2(c) (with art. 3) (with transitional provisions and savings in S.I. 2014/956, arts. 3-11)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C269 S. 133 applied (with modifications) (18.7.2002 for certain purposes and 21.8.2002 otherwise) by The Electronic Commerce Directive (Financial Services and Markets) Regulations 2002 (S.I. 2002/1775), regs. 1, 12(4) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 77(7)(b))

C270 S. 133 applied (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(6), 55(3)

Marginal Citations

M6 2008 c. 2.

M7 2009 c. 1.

[F533 133A Proceedings before Tribunal: decision and supervisory notices, etc. U.K.

(1) In determining [F534 in accordance with section 133(5)] a reference made (whether under this or any other Act) as a result of a decision notice [F535 given by a body, the Tribunal may not direct the body to take action which it would] not, as a result of section 388(2), have had power to take when giving the notice.

F536 (2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F537 (3) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(4) [F538 The action specified in a decision notice must not be taken—]

(a) during the period within which the matter to which the notice relates may be referred to the Tribunal (whether under this or any other Act); and

(b) if the matter is so referred, until the reference, and any appeal against the Tribunal's determination, has been finally disposed of.

(5) The Tribunal may, on determining a reference (whether made under this or any other Act) in respect of a decision of [F539 the FCA or the PRA], make recommendations as to [F540 its] regulating provisions or its procedures.

Textual Amendments

F533 Ss. 133-133B substituted (6.4.2010) for s. 133 by The Transfer of Tribunal Functions Order 2010 (S.I. 2010/22), arts. 1(2)(e), 5(1), Sch. 2 para. 45

F534 Words in s. 133A(1) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 23(3)(a)(i), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F535 Words in s. 133A(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 23(3)(a)(ii), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F536 S. 133A(2) omitted (1.4.2013) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 23(3)(b), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F537 S. 133A(3) omitted (1.4.2013) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 23(3)(b), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F538 Words in s. 133A(4) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 23(3)(c), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F539 Words in s. 133A(5) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 23(3)(d)(i), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F540 Word in s. 133A(5) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 23(3)(d)(ii), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C271 S. 133A modified by S.I. 2002/1775 reg. 12(4) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 77(7)(b)

C272 S. 133A(1) applied (with modifications) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Miscellaneous Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/442), arts. 1(3), 12(3), 13(3)

133B Offences U.K.

(1) This section applies in the case of proceedings before the Tribunal in respect of—

(a) a decision of [F541 the FCA or the PRA];

(b) a decision of the Bank of England; or

(c) a decision of a person relating to the assessment of any compensation or consideration under the M8 Banking (Special Provisions) Act 2008 or the M9 Banking Act 2009.

(2) A person is guilty of an offence if that person, without reasonable excuse—

(a) refuses or fails—

(i) to attend following the issue of a summons by the Tribunal; or

(ii) to give evidence; or

(b) alters, suppresses, conceals or destroys, or refuses to produce a document which he may be required to produce for the purposes of proceedings before the Tribunal.

(3) A person guilty of an offence under subsection (2)(a) is liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale.

(4) A person guilty of an offence under subsection (2)(b) is liable—

(a) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum;

(b) on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or a fine or both.]

Textual Amendments

F533 Ss. 133-133B substituted (6.4.2010) for s. 133 by The Transfer of Tribunal Functions Order 2010 (S.I. 2010/22), arts. 1(2)(e), 5(1), Sch. 2 para. 45

F541 Words in s. 133B substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 23(4), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Marginal Citations

M8 2008 c. 2.

M9 2009 c. 1.

Legal assistance before the Tribunal U.K.

134 Legal assistance scheme. U.K.

(1) The Lord Chancellor may by regulations establish a scheme governing the provision of legal assistance in connection with proceedings before the Tribunal.

(2) If the Lord Chancellor establishes a scheme under subsection (1), it must provide that a person is eligible for assistance only if—

(a) he falls within subsection (3); and

(b) he fulfils such other criteria (if any) as may be prescribed as a result of section 135(1)(d).

(3) A person falls within this subsection if he is an individual who has referred a matter to the Tribunal under section 127(4).

(4) In this Part of this Act “the legal assistance scheme” means any scheme in force under subsection (1).

135 Provisions of the legal assistance scheme. U.K.

(1) The legal assistance scheme may, in particular, make provision as to—

(a) the kinds of legal assistance that may be provided;

(b) the persons by whom legal assistance may be provided;

(c) the manner in which applications for legal assistance are to be made;

(d) the criteria on which eligibility for legal assistance is to be determined;

(e) the persons or bodies by whom applications are to be determined;

(f) appeals against refusals of applications;

(g) the revocation or variation of decisions;

(h) its administration and the enforcement of its provisions.

(2) Legal assistance under the legal assistance scheme may be provided subject to conditions or restrictions, including conditions as to the making of contributions by the person to whom it is provided.

136 Funding of the legal assistance scheme. U.K.

(1) The [F542 FCA] must pay to the Lord Chancellor such sums at such times as he may, from time to time, determine in respect of the anticipated or actual cost of legal assistance provided in connection with proceedings before the Tribunal under the legal assistance scheme.

(2) In order to enable it to pay any sum which it is obliged to pay under subsection (1), the [F542 FCA] must make rules requiring the payment to it by authorised persons or any class of authorised person of specified amounts or amounts calculated in a specified way.

(3) Sums received by the Lord Chancellor under subsection (1) must be paid into the Consolidated Fund.

(4) The Lord Chancellor must, out of money provided by Parliament fund the cost of legal assistance provided in connection with proceedings before the Tribunal under the legal assistance scheme.

(5) Subsection (6) applies if, as respects a period determined by the Lord Chancellor, the amount paid to him under subsection (1) as respects that period exceeds the amount he has expended in that period under subsection (4).

(6) The Lord Chancellor must—

(a) repay, out of money provided by Parliament, the excess to the [F543 FCA]; or

(b) take the excess into account on the next occasion on which he makes a determination under subsection (1).

(7) The [F544 FCA] must make provision for any sum repaid to it under subsection (6)(a)—

(a) to be distributed among—

(i) the authorised persons on whom a levy was imposed in the period in question as a result of rules made under subsection (2); or

(ii) such of those persons as it may determine;

(b) to be applied in order to reduce any amounts which those persons, or such of them as it may determine, are or will be liable to pay to the [F544 FCA], whether under rules made under subsection (2) or otherwise; or

(c) to be partly so distributed and partly so applied.

(8) If the [F545 FCA] considers that it is not practicable to deal with any part of a sum repaid to it under subsection (6)(a) in accordance with provision made by it as a result of subsection (7), it may, with the consent the Lord Chancellor, apply or dispose of that part of that sum in such manner as it considers appropriate.

(9) “Specified” means specified in the rules.

Textual Amendments

F542 Word in s. 136(1)(2) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 23(5), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F543 Word in s. 136(6)(a) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 23(5), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F544 Word in s. 136(7) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 23(5), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F545 Word in s. 136(8) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 23(5), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Commencement Information

I25 S. 136 wholly in force at 3.9.2001; s. 136 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 136 in force for specified purposes at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.; s. 136 in force in so far as not already in force at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2

U.K.

F546 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F546 S. 137 and preceding cross-heading omitted (6.4.2010) by virtue of The Transfer of Tribunal Functions Order 2010 (S.I. 2010/22), art. 1(2)(e), 5(1), Sch. 2 para. 46

137 Appeal on a point of law. U.K.

F547 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F547 S. 137 and preceding cross-heading omitted (6.4.2010) by virtue of The Transfer of Tribunal Functions Order 2010 (S.I. 2010/22), art. 1(2)(e), 5(1), Sch. 2 para. 46

[F548 PART 9A U.K. Rules and Guidance

Textual Amendments

F548 Pt. 9A substituted for ss. 138-164 (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 24(1), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

CHAPTER 1 U.K. Rule-making powers

General rule-making powers of the FCA and the PRA U.K.

137A The FCA's general rules U.K.

(1) The FCA may make such rules applying to authorised persons—

(a) with respect to the carrying on by them of regulated activities, or

(b) with respect to the carrying on by them of activities which are not regulated activities,

as appear to the FCA to be necessary or expedient for the purpose of advancing one or more of its operational objectives.

(2) Rules made under this section are referred to in this Act as the FCA's general rules.

(3) The FCA's general rules may make provision applying to authorised persons even though there is no relationship between the authorised persons to whom the rules will apply and the persons whose interests will be protected by the rules.

(4) The FCA's general rules may contain requirements which take into account, in the case of an authorised person who is a member of a group, any activity of another member of the group.

(5) The FCA's general rules may not—

(a) make provision prohibiting an EEA firm from carrying on, or holding itself out as carrying on, any activity which it has permission conferred by Part 2 of Schedule 3 to carry on in the United Kingdom;

(b) make provision, as respects an EEA firm, about any matter for which responsibility is, under any of the single market directives or the emission allowance auctioning regulation, reserved to the firm's home state regulator.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C273 S. 137A modified by S.I. 2008/2674, art. 29(1) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 149(b)(i))

C274 S. 137A modified by S.I. 2008/2644, art. 27(1) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 147(b)(i))

C275 S. 137A modified by S.I. 2008/432, art. 15(1) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 136(d)(i))

C276 S. 137A modified by S.I. 2008/2546, art. 37(1) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 146(c)(i))

C277 S. 137A modified by S.I. 2008/2666, art. 18(1) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 148(b)(i))

C278 S. 137A power to make rules modified by S.I. 2002/1775, reg. 3(1)(4) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 77(4)(a))

C279 S. 137A(1) modified by S.I. 2009/3226, art. 20(1) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 182(a)(i))

C280 S. 137A(1) modified by S.I. 2009/814, art. 9(1) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 167(b)(i))

C281 S. 137A(3)(4) modified by S.I. 2002/1775, reg. 3(2)(a) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 77(4)(b)

137B FCA general rules: clients' money, right to rescind etc. U.K.

(1) Rules relating to the handling of money held by an authorised person in specified circumstances (“clients' money”) may—

(a) make provision which results in that clients' money being held on trust in accordance with the rules,

(b) treat 2 or more accounts as a single account for specified purposes (which may include the distribution of money held in the accounts),

(c) authorise the retention by the authorised person of interest accruing on the clients' money, and

(d) make provision as to the distribution of such interest which is not to be retained by the authorised person.

(2) An institution with which an account is kept in pursuance of rules relating to the handling of clients' money does not incur any liability as constructive trustee if the money is wrongfully paid from the account, unless the institution permits the payment—

(a) with knowledge that it is wrongful, or

(b) having deliberately failed to make enquiries in circumstances in which a reasonable and honest person would have done so.

(3) Rules may—

(a) confer rights on persons to rescind agreements with, or withdraw offers to, authorised persons within a specified period, and

(b) make provision, in respect of authorised persons and persons exercising those rights, for the restitution of property and the making or recovery of payments where those rights are exercised.

(4) “Rules” means general rules of the FCA.

(5) “Specified” means specified in the rules.

137C FCA general rules: cost of credit and duration of credit agreements U.K.

(1) The power of the FCA to make general rules includes power to make rules prohibiting authorised persons from—

(a) entering into a regulated credit agreement that provides for—

(i) the payment by the borrower of charges of a specified description, or

(ii) the payment by the borrower over the duration of the agreement of charges that, taken with the charges paid under one or more other agreements which are treated by the rules as being connected with it, exceed, or are capable of exceeding, a specified amount;

(b) imposing charges of a specified description or exceeding a specified amount on a person who is the borrower under a regulated credit agreement;

(c) entering into a regulated credit agreement that—

(i) is capable of remaining in force after the end of a specified period,

(ii) when taken with one or more other regulated credit agreements which are treated by the rules as being connected with it, would be capable of remaining in force after the end of a specified period, or

(iii) is treated by the rules as being connected with a number of previous regulated credit agreements that exceeds a specified maximum;

(d) exercising the rights of the lender under a regulated credit agreement (as a person for the time being entitled to exercise them) in a way that enables the agreement to remain in force after the end of a specified period or enables the imposition on the borrower of charges within paragraph (a)(i) or (ii).

[F549 (1A) The FCA must make rules by virtue of subsection (1)(a)(ii) and (b) in relation to one or more specified descriptions of regulated credit agreement appearing to the FCA to involve the provision of high-cost short-term credit, with a view to securing an appropriate degree of protection for borrowers against excessive charges.

(1B) Before the FCA publishes a draft of any rules to be made by virtue of subsection (1)(a)(ii) or (b), it must consult the Treasury.]

(2) “Charges” means charges payable, by way of interest or otherwise, in connection with the provision of credit under the regulated credit agreement, whether or not the agreement itself makes provision for them and whether or not the person to whom they are payable is a party to the regulated credit agreement or an authorised person.

(3) “The borrower” includes—

(a) any person providing a guarantee or indemnity under the regulated credit agreement, and

(b) a person to whom the rights and duties of the borrower under the regulated credit agreement or a person falling within paragraph (a) have passed by assignment or operation of law.

(4) In relation to an agreement entered into or obligation imposed in contravention of the rules, the rules may—

(a) provide for the agreement or obligation to be unenforceable against any person or specified person;

(b) provide for the recovery of any money or other property paid or transferred under the agreement or other obligation by any person or specified person;

(c) provide for the payment of compensation for any loss sustained by any person or specified person as a result of paying or transferring any money or other property under the agreement or obligation.

(5) The provision that may be made as a result of subsection (4) includes provision corresponding to that made by section 30 (enforceability of agreements resulting from unlawful communications).

(6) A credit agreement is a contract of the kind mentioned in paragraph 23 of Schedule 2, other than one under which the obligation of the borrower to repay is secured on land: and a credit agreement is a “regulated credit agreement” if any of the following is a regulated activity—

(a) entering into or administering the agreement;

(b) exercising or being able to exercise the rights of the lender under the agreement.

(7) In this section—

(a) “specified amount” means an amount specified in or determined in accordance with the rules;

(b) “specified period” means a period of a duration specified in or determined in accordance with the rules;

(c) “specified person” means a person of a description specified in the rules;

(d) subject to that, “specified” means specified in the rules.

Textual Amendments

F549 S. 137C(1A)(1B) inserted (18.2.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), ss. 131(1), 148(2) (with s. 131(3))

137D FCA general rules: product intervention U.K.

(1) The power of the FCA to make general rules includes power to make such rules (“product intervention rules”) prohibiting authorised persons from doing anything mentioned in subsection (2) as appear to it to be necessary or expedient for the purpose of advancing—

(a) the consumer protection objective or the competition objective, or

(b) if the Treasury by order provide for this paragraph to apply, the integrity objective.

(2) Those prohibited things are—

(a) entering into specified agreements with any person or specified person;

(b) entering into specified agreements with any person or specified person unless requirements specified in the rules have been satisfied;

(c) doing anything that would or might result in the entering into of specified agreements by persons or specified persons, or the holding by them of a beneficial or other kind of economic interest in specified agreements;

(d) doing anything within paragraph (c) unless requirements specified in the rules have been satisfied.

(3) “Specified agreements” means agreements of a description specified in general rules made by the FCA.

(4) “Specified persons” means persons of a description specified in general rules made by the FCA.

(5) It is of no relevance—

(a) whether the entering into of a specified agreement itself constitutes the carrying on of a regulated activity, or

(b) whether, in a case within subsection (2)(c) or (d), the specified agreements are with the authorised persons concerned or anyone else.

(6) The requirements that may be specified under subsection (2)(b) or (d) include in particular—

(a) requirements as to the terms and conditions that are to be, or are not to be, included in specified or other agreements, and

(b) requirements limiting invitations or inducements to enter into specified or other agreements to those made to specified persons.

(7) In relation to contraventions of product intervention rules, the rules may—

(a) provide for a relevant agreement or obligation to be unenforceable against any person or specified person;

(b) provide for the recovery of any money or other property paid or transferred under a relevant agreement or obligation by any person or specified person;

(c) provide for the payment of compensation for any loss sustained by any person or specified person as a result of paying or transferring any money or other property under a relevant agreement or obligation.

(8) “A relevant agreement or obligation” means—

(a) a specified agreement;

(b) an agreement entered into in contravention of any rule made as a result of subsection (2)(c) or (d);

(c) an obligation to which a person is subject as a result of exercising a right conferred by an agreement within paragraph (a) or (b) of this subsection.

(9) The provision that may be made as a result of subsection (7) includes provision corresponding to that made by section 30 (enforceability of agreements resulting from unlawful communications).

(10) In this section—

(a) any reference to entering into an agreement includes inviting or inducing persons to enter into an agreement, and

(b) any reference to an agreement includes an arrangement.

137E Orders under s.137D(1)(b) U.K.

(1) No order may be made under section 137D(1)(b) unless—

(a) a draft of the order has been laid before Parliament and approved by a resolution of each House, or

(b) subsection (3) applies.

(2) Subsection (3) applies if an order under section 137D(1)(b) contains a statement that the Treasury are of the opinion that, by reason of urgency, it is necessary to make the order without a draft being so laid and approved.

(3) Where this subsection applies the order—

(a) must be laid before Parliament after being made, and

(b) ceases to have effect at the end of the relevant period unless before the end of that period the order is approved by a resolution of each House of Parliament (but without that affecting anything done under the order or the power to make a new order).

(4) The “relevant period” is a period of 28 days beginning with the day on which the order is made.

(5) In calculating the relevant period no account is to be taken of any time during which Parliament is dissolved or prorogued or during which both Houses are adjourned for more than 4 days.

137F Rules requiring participation in benchmark U.K.

(1) The power of the FCA to make general rules includes power to make rules requiring authorised persons to take specified steps in connection with the setting by a specified person of a specified benchmark.

(2) The rules may in particular—

(a) require authorised persons to whom the rules apply to provide information of a specified kind, or expressions of opinion as to specified matters, to persons determined in accordance with the rules;

(b) make provision about the form in which and the time by which any information or expression of opinion is to be provided;

(c) make provision by reference to any code or other document published by the person responsible for the setting of the benchmark or by any other person determined in accordance with the rules, as the code or other document has effect from time to time.

(3) Rules making provision of the kind mentioned in subsection (2)(c) may provide that the code or other document is to be capable of affecting obligations imposed by the rules only if specified requirements are met in relation to it.

(4) In this section—

• “benchmark” has the meaning given in section 22(6);

• “specified” means specified in or determined in accordance with the rules.

[F550 137FB FCA general rules: disclosure of information about the availability of pensions guidance U.K.

(1) The FCA must make general rules requiring information about the availability of pensions guidance to be given by the trustees or managers of a relevant pension scheme to members of the scheme, and survivors of members of the scheme, with subsisting rights in respect of any flexible benefits.

(2) Before the FCA publishes a draft of any rules to be made by virtue of this section, it must consult—

(a) the Secretary of State, and

(b) the Treasury.

(3) In determining what provision to include in the rules, the FCA must have regard to any regulations that are for the time being in force under section 113 of the Pension Schemes Act 1993 concerning the giving of information about the availability of pensions guidance to members of pension schemes, and survivors of members of pension schemes, with subsisting rights in respect of any flexible benefits.

(4) In this section—

• “flexible benefit” has the meaning given by section 74 of the Pension Schemes Act 2015;

• “pensions guidance” means pensions guidance given by virtue of Part 20A;

• “relevant pension scheme” means a pension scheme set up by a person with permission under this Act to establish—

  (a)

  a personal pension scheme within the meaning of an order under section 22, or

  (b)

  a stakeholder pension scheme within the meaning of such an order;

• “subsisting right” has the meaning given by section 76 of the Pension Schemes Act 2015;

• “survivor” has the meaning given by section 76 of the Pension Schemes Act 2015.]

Textual Amendments

F550 S. 137FB inserted (3.3.2015) by Pension Schemes Act 2015 (c. 8), s. 89(1)(a), Sch. 3 para. 6 (with s. 87, Sch. 3 para. 18(1))

137G The PRA's general rules U.K.

(1) The PRA may make such rules applying to PRA-authorised persons—

(a) with respect to the carrying on by them of regulated activities, or

(b) with respect to the carrying on by them of activities which are not regulated activities,

as appear to the PRA to be necessary or expedient for the purpose of advancing any of its objectives.

(2) Rules made under this section are referred to in this Act as the PRA's general rules.

(3) The PRA's general rules may make provision applying to PRA-authorised persons even though there is no relationship between the PRA-authorised persons to whom the rules will apply and the persons whose interests will be protected by the rules.

(4) The PRA's general rules may contain requirements which take into account, in the case of a PRA-authorised person who is a member of a group, any activity of another member of the group.

(5) The PRA's general rules may not—

(a) make provision prohibiting an EEA firm from carrying on, or holding itself out as carrying on, any activity which it has permission conferred by Part 2 of Schedule 3 to carry on in the United Kingdom;

(b) make provision, as respects an EEA firm, about any matter for which responsibility is, under any of the single market directives or the emission allowance auctioning regulation, reserved to the firm's home state regulator.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C282 S. 137G modified by S.I. 2008/2644, art. 27(1A) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 147(b)(i))

C283 S. 137G modified by S.I. 2008/2546, art. 37(1A) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 146(c)(i))

C284 S. 137G modified by S.I. 2008/2666, art. 18(1A) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 148(b)(i))

C285 S. 137G modified by S.I. 2008/2674, art. 29(1A) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 149(b)(i))

C286 S. 137G modified by S.I. 2008/432, art. 15(1A) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 136(d)(i))

C287 S. 137G(1) modified by S.I. 2009/3226, art. 20(1A) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 182(a)(i))

C288 S. 137G(1) modified by S.I. 2009/814, art. 9(1A) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 167(b)(i))

137H General rules about remuneration U.K.

(1) This section applies where either regulator exercises its power to make general rules so as to make rules prohibiting persons, or persons of a specified description, from being remunerated in a specified way.

(2) The rules may—

(a) provide that any provision of an agreement that contravenes such a prohibition is void, and

(b) provide for the recovery of any payment made, or other property transferred, in pursuance of a provision that is void by virtue of paragraph (a).

(3) A provision that, at the time the rules are made, is contained in an agreement made before that time may not be rendered void under subsection (2)(a) unless it is subsequently amended so as to contravene a prohibition referred to in that subsection.

137I Remuneration policies: Treasury direction to consider compliance U.K.

(1) This section applies where either regulator exercises its power to make general rules so as to make rules requiring authorised persons, or authorised persons of a description specified in the rules, to act in accordance with a remuneration policy.

(2) A “remuneration policy” is a policy about the remuneration by an authorised person of—

(a) officers,

(b) employees, or

(c) other persons,

of a description specified in the rules.

(3) The Treasury may direct the regulator to consider whether the remuneration policies of authorised persons specified in the direction (or of authorised persons of a description so specified) comply with requirements imposed by rules made by that regulator as to the contents of the policies.

(4) Before giving a direction under subsection (3), the Treasury must consult the regulator concerned.

(5) If the regulator considers that a remuneration policy of an authorised person fails to make provision which complies with the requirements mentioned in subsection (3), the regulator must take such steps as it considers appropriate to deal with the failure.

(6) The steps that the regulator may take include requiring the remuneration policy to be revised.

(7) “Authorised person”, in relation to the PRA, means PRA-authorised person.

137J Rules about recovery plans: duty to consult U.K.

(1) Before either regulator prepares a draft of any general rules that require [F551 a] relevant person (or [F551 a] relevant person of a specified description) to prepare a recovery plan, the regulator must consult—

(a) the Treasury, and

(b) the Bank of England.

[F552 (2) “Relevant person” means—

(a) an institution authorised in the UK; or

(b) a qualifying parent undertaking within the meaning given by section 192B.

(3) A “recovery plan” is a document which provides for measures to be taken—

(a) by an institution authorised in the UK which is not part of a group, following a significant deterioration of the financial position of the institution, in order to restore its financial position; or

(b) in relation to a group, to achieve the stabilisation of the group as a whole, or of any institution within the group, where the group or institution is in a situation of financial stress, in order to address or remove the causes of the financial stress and restore the financial position of the group or institution.

(4) For the purposes of subsection (3)(a) the definition of “group” in section 421 applies with the omission of subsection (1)(e) and (f) of that section.]

(6) In this section—

• “authorised person”, in relation to the PRA, means PRA-authorised person;

• [F553 “institution” means—

  (a)

  a credit institution within the meaning given by Article 2.1(2) of Directive 2014/59/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15th May 2014 establishing a framework for the recovery and resolution of credit institutions and investment firms; or

  (b)

  an investment firm within the meaning given by Article 2.1(3) of that directive;

• “institution authorised in the UK” means an institution which is an authorised person and—

  (a)

  a bank within the meaning given by section 2 of the Banking Act 2009;

  (b)

  a building society within the meaning given in section 119 of the Building Societies Act 1986; or

  (c)

  an investment firm within the meaning given by section 258A of the Banking Act 2009;]

• “specified” means specified in the rules.

Textual Amendments

F551 Word in s. 137J(1) substituted (10.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution (No. 2) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3348), art. 1(2), Sch. 3 para. 2(2)

F552 S. 137J(2)-(4) substituted for s. 137J(2)-(5) (10.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution (No. 2) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3348), art. 1(2), Sch. 3 para. 2(3)

F553 Words in s. 137J(6) inserted (10.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution (No. 2) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3348), art. 1(2), Sch. 3 para. 2(4)

137K [F554 Rules about resolution packs: duty to consult] U.K.

(1) Before [F555 either regulator] prepares a draft of any general rules that require [F556 a] relevant person (or [F556 a] relevant person of a specified description) to prepare a [F557 resolution pack], [F558 the regulator] must consult—

(a) the Treasury, and

(b) the Bank of England.

[F559 (2) “Relevant person” has the same meaning as in section 137J(2).]

(3) A “[F560 resolution pack]” is a document containing information within subsection (4) or (5).

(4) Information is within this subsection if it relates to action to be taken in the event of—

(a) circumstances arising in which it is likely that the business (or any part of the business) of an authorised person will fail, or

(b) the failure of the business (or any part of the business) of an authorised person.

(5) Information is within this subsection if it would facilitate anything falling to be done by any person in consequence of that failure.

(6) An example of information within subsection (5) is information that, in the event of that failure, would facilitate—

(a) planning by the Treasury in relation to the possible exercise of any of its powers under Part 1 of the Banking Act 2009, or

(b) planning by the Bank of England in relation to the possible exercise of any of its powers under Part 1, 2 or 3 of that Act.

[F561 (7) In this section “authorised person”, in relation to the PRA, means PRA-authorised person.]

Textual Amendments

F554 S. 137K heading substituted (10.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution (No. 2) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3348), art. 1(2), Sch. 3 para. 3(6)

F555 Words in s. 137K(1) substituted (10.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution (No. 2) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3348), art. 1(2), Sch. 3 para. 3(2)(a)(i)

F556 Word in s. 137K(1) substituted (10.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution (No. 2) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3348), art. 1(2), Sch. 3 para. 3(2)(b)

F557 Words in s. 137K(1) substituted (10.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution (No. 2) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3348), art. 1(2), Sch. 3 para. 3(3)

F558 Words in s. 137K(1) substituted (10.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution (No. 2) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3348), art. 1(2), Sch. 3 para. 3(2)(a)(ii)

F559 S. 137K(2) substituted (10.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution (No. 2) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3348), art. 1(2), Sch. 3 para. 3(4)

F560 Words in s. 137K(3) substituted (10.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution (No. 2) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3348), art. 1(2), Sch. 3 para. 3(3)

F561 S. 137K(7) inserted (10.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution (No. 2) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3348), art. 1(2), Sch. 3 para. 3(5)

137L Interpretation of sections 137J and 137K U.K.

(1) This section has effect for the interpretation of sections 137J and 137K.

(2) References to the taking of action include the taking of action by—

(a) the authorised person,

(b) any other person in the same group as the authorised person, or

(c) a partnership of which the authorised person is a member.

(3) In subsection (2)(b) the definition of “group” in section 421 applies with the omission of subsection (1)(e) and (f) of that section.

(4) References to the business of an authorised person include the business of—

(a) any person in the same group as the authorised person, and

(b) a partnership of which the authorised person is a member.

(5) For the purposes of section 137K the cases in which the business (or any part of the business) of the authorised person (“A”) is to be regarded as having failed include those where—

(a) A enters insolvency,

(b) any of the stabilisation options in Part 1 of the Banking Act 2009 is achieved in relation to A, or

(c) A falls to be taken for the purposes of the compensation scheme to be unable, or likely to be unable, to satisfy claims against A.

(6) In subsection (5)(a) “insolvency” includes—

(a) bankruptcy,

(b) liquidation,

(c) bank insolvency,

(d) administration,

(e) bank administration,

(f) receivership,

(g) a composition between A and A's creditors, and

(h) a scheme of arrangement of A's affairs.

F562 137M Special provision relating to adequacy of resolution plans U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F562 S. 137M repealed (10.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution (No. 2) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3348), art. 1(2), Sch. 3 para. 4

137N Recovery plans and [F563 resolution packs]: restriction on duty of confidence U.K.

(1) A contractual or other requirement imposed on a person (“P”) to keep information in confidence does not apply if—

(a) the information is or may be relevant to anything required to be done as a result of a requirement imposed by general rules made by either regulator to prepare a recovery plan or a [F564 resolution pack],

(b) an authorised person or a skilled person requests or requires P to provide the information for the purpose of securing that those things are done, and

(c) the regulator in question has approved the making of the request or the imposition of the requirement before it is made or imposed.

(2) An authorised person [F565 or a qualifying parent undertaking] may provide information (whether received under subsection (1) or otherwise) that would otherwise be subject to a contractual or other requirement to keep it in confidence if it is provided for the purposes of anything required to be done as a result of a requirement imposed by general rules to prepare a recovery plan or a [F564 resolution pack].

(3) In this section, references to preparing a recovery plan or a [F564 resolution pack] include—

(a) keeping [F566 that plan or pack] up to date, and

(b) collecting specified information for the purposes of [F567 that plan or pack].

(4) In this section, references to a skilled person are to a person appointed in accordance with section 166A.

(5) In this section—

• “authorised person”, in relation to rules of the PRA, means a PRA-authorised person;

• [F568 “qualifying parent undertaking” means—

  (a)

  a qualifying parent undertaking within the meaning given by section 192B; or

  (b)

  an undertaking which—

  (i)

  is a parent undertaking of an institution (within the meaning given in section 137J(6)) authorised in another EEA State; and

  (ii)

  would be a qualifying parent undertaking within the meaning given by section 192B if the institution were a qualifying authorised person within the meaning given by section 192A(1).]

• “specified” means specified in the rules.

Textual Amendments

F563 Words in s. 137N heading substituted (10.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution (No. 2) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3348), art. 1(2), Sch. 3 para. 5(6)

F564 Words in s. 137N substituted (10.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution (No. 2) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3348), art. 1(2), Sch. 3 para. 5(2)

F565 Words in s. 137N(2) inserted (10.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution (No. 2) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3348), art. 1(2), Sch. 3 para. 5(3)

F566 Words in s. 137N(3)(a) substituted (10.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution (No. 2) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3348), art. 1(2), Sch. 3 para. 5(4)

F567 Words in s. 137N(3)(b) substituted (10.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution (No. 2) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3348), art. 1(2), Sch. 3 para. 5(4)

F568 Words in s. 137N(5) inserted (10.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution (No. 2) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3348), art. 1(2), Sch. 3 para. 5(5)

Specific rule-making powers U.K.

137O Threshold condition code U.K.

(1) Either regulator may make rules supplementing any of the conditions for the time being set out in or specified under Schedule 6 that is expressed to be relevant to the discharge of that regulator's functions.

(2) Rules made under this section by a regulator are referred to as that regulator's “threshold condition code”.

(3) A threshold condition code may in particular—

(a) specify requirements which a person must satisfy in order to be regarded as satisfying a particular condition in relation to any regulated activities;

(b) specify matters which are, or may be, or are not, relevant in determining whether a person satisfies a particular condition in relation to any regulated activities.

(4) Except where a regulator's threshold condition code so provides, it is not to be regarded as limiting the matters that are, or may be, relevant in determining whether a person satisfies a particular condition in relation to any regulated activities.

(5) A threshold condition code cannot impose obligations that are enforceable against authorised persons otherwise than through the threshold conditions.

137P Control of information rules U.K.

(1) Either regulator may make rules (“control of information rules”) about the disclosure and use of information held by an authorised person (“A”).

(2) Control of information rules may—

(a) require the withholding of information which A would otherwise be required to disclose to a person (“B”) for or with whom A does business in the course of carrying on any regulated or other activity;

(b) specify circumstances in which A may withhold information which A would otherwise be required to disclose to B;

(c) require A not to use for the benefit of B information—

(i) which is held by A, and

(ii) which A would otherwise be required to use for the benefit of B;

(d) specify circumstances in which A may decide not to use for the benefit of B information within paragraph (c).

137Q Price stabilising rules U.K.

(1) The FCA may make rules (“price stabilising rules”) as to—

(a) the circumstances and manner in which,

(b) the conditions subject to which, and

(c) the time when or the period during which,

action may be taken for the purpose of stabilising the price of investments of specified kinds.

(2) Price stabilising rules—

(a) are to be made so as to apply only to authorised persons;

(b) may make different provision in relation to different kinds of investment.

(3) The FCA may make rules which, for the purposes of the relevant exemption provisions, treat a person who acts or engages in conduct—

(a) for the purpose of stabilising the price of investments, and

(b) in conformity with such provisions corresponding to price stabilising rules and made by a body or authority outside the United Kingdom as may be specified in rules made by the FCA,

as acting, or engaging in that conduct, for that purpose and in conformity with price stabilising rules.

(4) “The relevant exemption provisions” are the following provisions of the Financial Services Act 2012—

(a) section 90(9)(b);

(b) section 91(4)(a).

137R Financial promotion rules U.K.

(1) The FCA may make rules applying to authorised persons about the communication by them, or their approval of the communication by others, of invitations or inducements—

(a) to engage in investment activity, or

(b) to participate in a collective investment scheme.

(2) Rules under this section may, in particular, make provision about the form and content of communications.

(3) Subsection (1) applies only to communications which—

(a) if made by a person other than an authorised person, without the approval of an authorised person, would contravene section 21(1), and

(b) may be made by an authorised person without contravening section 238(1).

(4) But subsection (3) does not prevent the FCA from making rules under subsection (1) in relation to a communication that would not contravene section 21(1) if made by a person other than an authorised person, without the approval of an authorised person, if the conditions set out in subsection (5) are satisfied.

(5) Those conditions are—

(a) that the communication would not contravene subsection (1) of section 21 because it is a communication to which that subsection does not apply as a result of an order under subsection (5) of that section,

(b) that the FCA considers that any of the requirements of—

(i) paragraphs 1 to 8 of Article 19 of the markets in financial instruments directive,

(ii) any implementing measure made under paragraph 10 of that Article, F569 ...

(iii) Article 77 of the UCITS directive, [F570 or

(iv) Articles 10 and 11 of the mortgages directive,]

apply to the communication, and

(c) that the FCA considers that the rules are necessary to secure that the communication satisfies such of the requirements mentioned in paragraph (b) as the FCA considers apply to the communication.

(6) “Engage in investment activity” has the same meaning as in section 21.

(7) The Treasury may by order impose limitations on the power to make rules under this section.

Textual Amendments

F569 Word in s. 137R(5)(b)(ii) omitted (21.9.2015) by virtue of The Mortgage Credit Directive Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/910), art. 1(4)(a), Sch. 1 para. 1(4)(a) (with Pt. 4)

F570 S. 137R(5)(b)(iv) and word inserted (21.9.2015) by The Mortgage Credit Directive Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/910), art. 1(4)(a), Sch. 1 para. 1(4)(b) (with Pt. 4)

137S Financial promotion rules: directions given by FCA U.K.

(1) The FCA may give a direction under this section if—

(a) an authorised person has made, or proposes to make, a communication or has approved, or proposes to approve, another person's communication, and

(b) the FCA considers that there has been, or is likely to be, a contravention of financial promotion rules in respect of the communication or approval.

(2) A direction under this section may require the authorised person—

(a) to withdraw the communication or approval;

(b) to refrain from making the communication or giving the approval (whether or not it has previously been made or given);

(c) to publish details of the direction;

(d) to do anything else specified in the direction in relation to the communication or approval.

(3) A requirement in a direction under this section to refrain from making or approving a communication includes a requirement to refrain from making or approving another communication where—

(a) the other communication is in all material respects the same as, or substantially the same as, the communication to which the direction relates, and

(b) in all the circumstances a reasonable person would think that another direction would be given under this section in relation to the other communication.

(4) The requirements contained in a direction under this section have effect as follows—

(a) a requirement to publish details of the direction has effect at such time (if any) as the FCA gives a notice under subsection (8)(a);

(b) any other requirement takes effect immediately.

(5) If the FCA gives a direction under this section to an authorised person—

(a) it must give written notice to the authorised person, and

(b) if the direction relates to the approval by the authorised person of another person's communication, it must also give written notice to that other person.

(6) The notice must—

(a) give details of the direction,

(b) inform the person to whom the notice is given that the direction takes effect immediately,

(c) state the FCA's reasons for giving the direction, and

(d) inform the person to whom the notice is given that the person may make representations to the FCA within such period as may be specified in the notice (which may be extended by the FCA).

(7) The FCA may amend the direction if, having considered any representations made by a person to whom notice is given under subsection (5), it considers it appropriate to do so.

(8) If, having considered any such representations, the FCA decides not to revoke the direction—

(a) the FCA must give separate written notice to the persons mentioned in subsection (5)(a) or (b), and

(b) any such person may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(9) A notice under subsection (8)(a) must—

(a) give details of the direction and of any amendment of it,

(b) state the FCA's reasons for deciding not to revoke the direction and, if relevant, for amending it,

(c) inform the person to whom the notice is given of the person's right to refer the matter to the Tribunal, and

(d) give an indication of the procedure on such a reference.

(10) If, having considered any representations made by a person to whom notice is given under subsection (5), the FCA decides to revoke the direction, it must give separate written notice to those persons.

(11) After the period for making representations in relation to a direction given under this section has ended, the FCA may publish such information about the direction as it considers appropriate (even if the direction is revoked).

(12) Nothing in this section requires a notice to be given to a person mentioned in subsection (5)(b) if the FCA considers it impracticable to do so.

Supplementary powers U.K.

137T General supplementary powers U.K.

Rules made by either regulator—

(a) may make different provision for different cases and may, in particular, make different provision in respect of different descriptions of authorised persons, activity or investment,

(b) may make provision by reference to rules made by the other regulator, as those rules have effect from time to time, and

(c) may contain such incidental, supplemental, consequential and transitional provision as the regulator making the rule considers appropriate.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C289 S. 137T modified by S.I. 2002/1775, reg. 3(2)(a) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 77(4)(b)

CHAPTER 2 U.K. Rules: modification, waiver, contravention and procedural provisions

Modification or waiver of rules U.K.

138A Modification or waiver of rules U.K.

(1) Either regulator may, on the application or with the consent of a person who is subject to rules made by that regulator, direct that all or any of those rules—

(a) are not to apply to that person, or

(b) are to apply to that person with such modifications as may be specified in the direction.

(2) Subsection (1) does not apply to—

[F571 (za) rules made by either regulator under section 64A (rules of conduct);]

(a) rules made by either regulator under section 137O (threshold condition code);

(b) rules made by the FCA under section 247 (trust scheme rules) [F572 , section 248 (scheme particulars rules), section 261I (contractual scheme rules) or section 261J (contractual scheme particulars rules)].

(3) An application must be made in such manner as the regulator may direct.

(4) A regulator may not give a direction unless it is satisfied that—

(a) compliance by the person with the rules, or with the rules as unmodified, would be unduly burdensome or would not achieve the purpose for which the rules were made, and

(b) the direction would not adversely affect the advancement of any of the regulator's objectives.

(5) In subsection (4)(b) “objectives”, in relation to the FCA, means operational objectives.

(6) A direction may be given subject to conditions.

(7) The regulator may—

(a) revoke a direction, or

(b) vary it on the application, or with the consent, of the person to whom it relates.

(8) “Direction” means a direction under this section.

Textual Amendments

F571 S. 138A(2)(za) inserted (25.7.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 3 para. 8; S.I. 2014/1819, art. 2(4)(b)

F572 Words in s. 138A(2)(b) substituted (6.6.2013) by The Collective Investment in Transferable Securities (Contractual Scheme) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1388), regs. 1, 3(4) (with reg. 24)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C290 S. 138A applied by S.I. 2008/2674, art. 29(2) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 149(b)(aa)(ii)

C291 S. 138A modified by S.I. 2002/1775, reg. 3(2)(a) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 77(4)(b)

C292 S. 138A applied by S.I. 2009/3226, art. 20(2) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 182(a)(aa)(ii)

C293 S. 138A applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2008/432, art. 15(2) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 136(d)(aa)(ii)

C294 S. 138A applied by S.I. 2008/2644, art. 27(2) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 147(b)(aa)(ii))

C295 S. 138A applied by S.I. 2008/2666, art. 18(2) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 148(b)(aa)(ii)

C296 S. 138A applied by S.I. 2008/2546, art. 37(2) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 146(c)(aa)(ii)

C297 S. 138A(1) modified by S.I. 2009/814, art. 9(2) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 167(b)(ii)

C298 S. 138A(1)(6)(7) excluded by S.I. 2006/3221, reg. 8(2) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 118(h)(iii) (with Sch. 2 para. 119)

C299 Ss. 138A(3)-(7) modified by S.I. 2001/1228, reg. 7(3)(4) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 41(4)

C300 Ss. 138A(3)-(7) applied (with modifications) by S.R. 2004/335, reg. 7(3)(4) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 87(4)

C301 S. 138A(4) restricted by S.I. 2009/3226, art. 20(3) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 182(a)(aa)(iii)

C302 S. 138A(4) restricted by S.I. 2008/432, art. 15(3) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 136(d)(aa)(iii)

C303 S. 138A(4) restricted by S.I. 2008/2666, art. 18(3) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 148(b)(aa)(iii)

C304 S. 138A(4) restricted by S.I. 2008/2546, art. 37(3) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 146(c)(aa)(iii)

C305 S. 138A(4) excluded by S.I. 2006/3221, reg. 8(2) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 118(h)(iii) (with Sch. 2 para. 119)

C306 S. 138A(4) restricted by S.I. 2008/2644, art. 27(3) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 147(b)(aa)(ii)

C307 S. 138A(4) modified by S.I. 2009/814, art. 9(3)-(5) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 167(b)(iii)(iv)

C308 S. 138A(4) restricted by S.I. 2008/2674, art. 29(3) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 149(b)(aa)(iii)

138B Publication of directions under section 138A U.K.

(1) Subject to subsection (2), a direction must be published by the regulator concerned in the way appearing to the regulator to be best calculated for bringing it to the attention of—

(a) persons likely to be affected by it, and

(b) persons who are, in the opinion of the regulator, likely to make an application for a similar direction.

(2) Subsection (1) does not apply if the regulator is satisfied that it is inappropriate or unnecessary to publish the direction.

(3) In deciding whether it is satisfied as mentioned in subsection (2), the regulator must—

(a) consider whether the publication of the direction would be detrimental to the stability of the UK financial system,

(b) take into account whether the direction relates to a rule contravention of which is actionable in accordance with section 138D,

(c) consider whether publication of the direction would prejudice, to an unreasonable degree, the commercial interests of the person concerned or any other member of the person's immediate group, and

(d) consider whether its publication would be contrary to an international obligation of the United Kingdom.

(4) The FCA must consult the PRA before publishing or deciding not to publish a direction which relates to—

(a) a PRA-authorised person, or

(b) an authorised person who has as a member of its immediate group a PRA-authorised person.

(5) For the purposes of paragraphs (c) and (d) of subsection (3), the regulator must consider whether it would be possible to publish the direction without either of the consequences mentioned in those paragraphs by publishing it without disclosing the identity of the person concerned.

(6) “Direction” means a direction under section 138A.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C309 S. 138B modified (20.2.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Rules and Miscellaneous Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/161), arts. 1(1), 9(3)(4)

C310 S. 138B applied (with modifications) by S.R. 2004/335, reg. 7(3)(4) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 87(4))

Contravention of rules U.K.

138C Evidential provisions U.K.

(1) If a particular rule made by either regulator so provides, contravention of the rule does not give rise to any of the consequences provided for by other provisions of this Act.

(2) A rule made by a regulator which so provides must also provide—

(a) that contravention may be relied on as tending to establish contravention of such other rule made by that regulator as may be specified, or

(b) that compliance may be relied on as tending to establish compliance with such other rule made by that regulator as may be specified.

(3) A rule may include the provision mentioned in subsection (1) only if the regulator making the rule considers that it is appropriate for it also to include the provision required by subsection (2).

(4) In this section “rule” does not include a rule made under—

(a) section 137O (threshold condition code);

(b) section 192J (provision of information by parent undertakings).

138D Actions for damages U.K.

(1) A rule made by the PRA may provide that contravention of the rule is actionable at the suit of a private person who suffers loss as a result of the contravention, subject to the defences and other incidents applying to actions for breach of statutory duty.

(2) A contravention by an authorised person of a rule made by the FCA is actionable at the suit of a private person who suffers loss as a result of the contravention, subject to the defences and other incidents applying to actions for breach of statutory duty.

(3) If rules made by the FCA so provide, subsection (2) does not apply to a contravention of a specified provision of the rules.

(4) In prescribed cases, a contravention of a rule which by virtue of subsection (1) or (2) would be actionable at the suit of a private person is actionable at the suit of a person who is not a private person, subject to the defences and other incidents applying to actions for breach of statutory duty.

(5) In subsections (1), (2) and (3) “rule” does not include—

[F573 (za) rules under section 64A (rules of conduct);]

(a) Part 6 rules;

(b) rules under section 137O (threshold condition code);

(c) rules under section 192J (provision of information by parent undertakings);

(d) a rule requiring an authorised person to have or maintain financial resources.

(6) “Private person” has such meaning as may be prescribed.

Textual Amendments

F573 S. 138D(5)(za) inserted (25.7.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 3 para. 9; S.I. 2014/1819, art. 2(4)(b)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C311 S. 138D applied by S.R. 2004/335, reg. 25(6) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 87(6)

C312 S. 138D modified by S.I. 2002/1775, reg. 3(2)(a) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 77(4)(b)

138E Limits on effect of contravening rules U.K.

(1) A person is not guilty of an offence by reason of a contravention of a rule made by either regulator.

(2) No such contravention makes any transaction void or unenforceable.

(3) Subsection (2) does not apply in relation to—

(a) rules made by the FCA under section 137C, or

(b) product intervention rules made by the FCA under section 137D.

Procedural provisions U.K.

138F Notification of rules U.K.

[F574 (1)] If either regulator makes, alters or revokes any rules, that regulator must without delay give written notice—

(a) to the Treasury, and

(b) to the Bank of England.

[F575 (2) Subsection (1)(b) does not apply to rules made under or by virtue of section 137FB, 333Q or 333R.]

Textual Amendments

F574 S. 138F(1): s. 138F renumbered as s. 138F(1) (3.3.2015) by Pension Schemes Act 2015 (c. 8), s. 89(1)(a), Sch. 3 para. 7(2) (with s. 87)

F575 S. 138F(2) inserted (3.3.2015) by Pension Schemes Act 2015 (c. 8), s. 89(1)(a), Sch. 3 para. 7(3) (with s. 87)

138G Rule-making instruments U.K.

(1) Any power conferred on either regulator to make rules is exercisable in writing.

(2) An instrument by which rules are made by either regulator (“a rule-making instrument”) must specify the provision under which the rules are made.

(3) To the extent that a rule-making instrument does not comply with subsection (2), it is void.

(4) A rule-making instrument must be published by the regulator making the rule in the way appearing to that regulator to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(5) The regulator making the rule may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of a rule-making instrument.

(6) A person is not to be taken to have contravened any rule made by a regulator if the person shows that at the time of the alleged contravention the rule-making instrument concerned had not been made available in accordance with this section.

138H Verification of rules U.K.

(1) The production of a printed copy of a rule-making instrument purporting to be made by a regulator—

(a) on which is endorsed a certificate signed by a member of staff of that regulator who is authorised by the regulator for that purpose, and

(b) which contains the required statements,

is evidence (or in Scotland sufficient evidence) of the facts stated in the certificate.

(2) The required statements are—

(a) that the instrument was made by the FCA or the PRA (as the case may be),

(b) that the copy is a true copy of the instrument, and

(c) that on a specified date the instrument was made available to the public in accordance with section 138G(4).

(3) A certificate purporting to be signed as mentioned in subsection (1) is to be taken to have been properly signed unless the contrary is shown.

(4) A person who wishes in any legal proceedings to rely on a rule-making instrument may require the regulator that made the rule to endorse a copy of the instrument with a certificate of the kind mentioned in subsection (1).

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C313 S. 138H modified (20.2.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Rules and Miscellaneous Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/161), arts. 1(1), 3(6)

C314 S. 138H excluded by S.I. 2002/1501, art. 12(1) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 76(c)(i)

C315 S. 138H modified (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(6), 64(4)

138I Consultation by the FCA U.K.

(1) Before making any rules, the FCA must—

(a) consult the PRA, and

(b) after doing so, publish a draft of the proposed rules in the way appearing to the FCA to be best calculated to bring them to the attention of the public.

(2) The draft must be accompanied by—

(a) a cost benefit analysis,

(b) an explanation of the purpose of the proposed rules,

(c) any statement prepared under section 138K(2),

(d) an explanation of the FCA's reasons for believing that making the proposed rules is compatible with its duties under section 1B(1) and (5)(a), and

(e) notice that representations about the proposals may be made to the FCA within a specified time.

(3) Before making the proposed rules, the FCA must have regard to any representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2)(e).

(4) If the FCA makes the proposed rules, it must publish an account, in general terms, of—

(a) the representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2)(e), and

(b) its response to them.

(5) If the rules differ from the draft published under subsection (1)(b) in a way which is, in the opinion of the FCA, significant the FCA must publish—

(a) details of the difference (in addition to complying with subsection (4)) together with a cost benefit analysis, and

(b) any statement prepared under section 138K(4).

(6) The requirements to carry out a cost benefit analysis under this section do not apply in relation to rules made under—

(a) section 136(2);

[F576 (aa) section 137FB;]

(b) subsection (1) of section 213 as a result of subsection (4) of that section;

(c) section 234;

[F577 (ca) section 333Q;

(cb) section 333R;]

(d) paragraph 23 of Schedule 1ZA;

(e) paragraph 12 of Schedule 1A.

(7) “Cost benefit analysis” means—

(a) an analysis of the costs together with an analysis of the benefits that will arise—

(i) if the proposed rules are made, or

(ii) if subsection (5) applies, from the rules that have been made, and

(b) subject to subsection (8), an estimate of those costs and of those benefits.

(8) If, in the opinion of the FCA—

(a) the costs or benefits referred to in subsection (7) cannot reasonably be estimated, or

(b) it is not reasonably practicable to produce an estimate,

the cost benefit analysis need not estimate them, but must include a statement of the FCA's opinion and an explanation of it.

(9) The FCA may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of a draft published under subsection (1)(b).

(10) Subsection (1)(a) does not apply to[F578 —

(a) rules made by the FCA under section 137FB, 333Q or 333R, or

(b)] rules made by the FCA in relation to recognised investment exchanges under Part 18.

(11) This section is subject to section 138L.

Textual Amendments

F576 S. 138I(6)(aa) inserted (3.3.2015) by Pension Schemes Act 2015 (c. 8), s. 89(1)(a), Sch. 3 para. 8(a) (with s. 87, Sch. 3 para. 18(1))

F577 S. 138I(6)(ca)(cb) inserted (3.3.2015) by Pension Schemes Act 2015 (c. 8), s. 89(1)(a), Sch. 3 para. 8(b) (with s. 87)

F578 S. 138I(10)(a) and word inserted (3.3.2015) by Pension Schemes Act 2015 (c. 8), s. 89(1)(a), Sch. 3 para. 8(c) (with s. 87)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C316 S. 138I excluded (20.2.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Rules and Miscellaneous Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/161), arts. 1(1), 8(2)

C317 S. 138I excluded by S.I. 2004/454, art. 12(1) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 89(b)

C318 S. 138I excluded by S.I. 2006/3259, reg. 4 (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 120(b)(ii)

C319 S. 138I excluded (2.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/655), arts. 1, 9(2)

C320 Ss. 138I-138L applied (with modifications) (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1797), regs. 1(2), 6(3)-(7) (with reg. 6(2)) (as amended (31.12.2020) by S.I. 2019/328, regs. 1(3), 19(1) (which is itself amended by S.I. 2019/325, reg. 58); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1))

C321 S. 138I applied (with modifications) (26.7.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No.2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(4), 61(5) (with art. 61(6)(7))

C322 S. 138I excluded (1.4.2015) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/369), arts. 1, 6(2)(b)

C323 S. 138I excluded (6.4.2015) by The Bank of England Act 1998 (Macro-prudential Measures) Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/909), arts. 1, 4(2)(a) (with art. 4(1))

C324 S. 138I(1)(b)(2)(e)(3) applied by S.I. 2008/346, reg. 42(4)(4A) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 134(d))

C325 S. 138I(2)(a) excluded (26.7.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No.2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(4), 61(3) (with art. 61(6))

C326 S. 138I(2)(d) excluded (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Mutual Societies) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/496), art. 1(1), Sch. 1 para. 6(2), (3)(a) (with Sch. 12)

138J Consultation by the PRA U.K.

(1) Before making any rules, the PRA must—

(a) consult the FCA, and

(b) after doing so, publish a draft of the proposed rules in the way appearing to the PRA to be best calculated to bring them to the attention of the public.

(2) The draft must be accompanied by—

(a) a cost benefit analysis,

(b) an explanation of the purpose of the proposed rules,

(c) any statement prepared under section 138K(2),

(d) an explanation of the PRA's reasons for believing that making the proposed rules is compatible with its duties under—

(i) section 2B(1) or, as the case requires, section 2C(1) or 2D(3), and

(ii) section 2H, and

(e) notice that representations about the proposals may be made to the PRA within a specified time.

(3) Before making the proposed rules, the PRA must have regard to any representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2)(e).

(4) If the PRA makes the proposed rules, it must publish an account, in general terms, of—

(a) the representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2)(e), and

(b) its response to them.

(5) If the rules differ from the draft published under subsection (1)(b) in a way which is, in the opinion of the PRA, significant the PRA must publish—

(a) details of the difference (in addition to complying with subsection (4)) together with a cost benefit analysis, and

(b) any statement prepared under section 138K(4).

(6) The requirements to carry out a cost benefit analysis under this section do not apply in relation to rules made under—

(a) section 136(2);

(b) subsection (1) of section 213 as a result of subsection (4) of that section;

(c) section 234;

(d) paragraph 31 of Schedule 1ZB;

(e) paragraph 12 of Schedule 1A.

(7) “Cost benefit analysis” means—

(a) an analysis of the costs together with an analysis of the benefits that will arise—

(i) if the proposed rules are made, or

(ii) if subsection (5) applies, from the rules that have been made, and

(b) subject to subsection (8), an estimate of those costs and of those benefits.

(8) If, in the opinion of the PRA—

(a) the costs or benefits referred to in subsection (7) cannot reasonably be estimated, or

(b) it is not reasonably practicable to produce an estimate,

the cost benefit analysis need not estimate them, but must include a statement of the PRA's opinion and an explanation of it.

(9) The PRA may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of a draft published under subsection (1)(b).

(10) This section is subject to section 138L.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C320 Ss. 138I-138L applied (with modifications) (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1797), regs. 1(2), 6(3)-(7) (with reg. 6(2)) (as amended (31.12.2020) by S.I. 2019/328, regs. 1(3), 19(1) (which is itself amended by S.I. 2019/325, reg. 58); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1))

C327 S. 138J applied (with modifications) (26.7.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No.2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(4), 62(4)(5)

C328 S. 138J excluded (6.4.2015) by The Bank of England Act 1998 (Macro-prudential Measures) Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/909), arts. 1, 4(2)(b) (with art. 4(1))

C329 Ss. 138J, 138K excluded (6.4.2015) by The Bank of England Act 1998 (Macro-prudential Measures) (No.2) Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/905), arts. 1(2), 5(2)(a) (with art. 5(1))

C330 S. 138J(2)(a) excluded (1.4.2013) by The Bank of England Act 1998 (Macro-prudential Measures) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/644), arts. 1(1), 3(2)

C331 S. 138J(2)(a) excluded (26.7.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No.2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(4), 62(2)

C332 S. 138J(5)(a) restricted (25.3.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Miscellaneous Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/442), arts. 1(2), 70(3)

138K Consultation: mutual societies U.K.

(1) Subsection (2) applies where a regulator proposes to make a rule (“the proposed rule”) which would apply both to—

(a) authorised persons which are mutual societies, and

(b) other authorised persons.

(2) The regulator must prepare a statement setting out—

(a) its opinion whether or not the impact of the proposed rule on persons within subsection (1)(a) will be significantly different from its impact on persons within subsection (1)(b), and

(b) if so, details of the difference.

(3) Subsection (4) applies where a regulator makes a rule which—

(a) applies both to—

(i) authorised persons which are mutual societies, and

(ii) other authorised persons, and

(b) differs from the draft of the proposed rule published under section 138I(1)(b) or section 138J(1)(b) (as the case may be).

(4) The regulator must prepare a statement setting out—

(a) its opinion whether or not the impact of the rule is significantly different from the impact of the proposed rule on—

(i) the persons within subsection (3)(a)(i), and

(ii) those persons as compared with persons within subsection (3)(a)(ii), and

(b) if so, details of the difference.

(5) A “mutual society” is—

(a) a building society within the meaning of the Building Societies Act 1986;

(b) a friendly society within the meaning of the Friendly Societies Act 1992;

(c) a registered society within the meaning of [F579 the Co-operative and Community Benefit Societies Act 2014];

(d) an EEA mutual society.

(6) An “EEA mutual society” is—

(a) a body which is a European Cooperative Society for the purposes of Council Regulation (EC) No 1435/2003 (statute for a European Cooperative Society);

(b) a body which is established as a cooperative under the law of an EEA state as mentioned in that Regulation;

(c) a body which is a cooperative or mutual undertaking of such description as the Treasury specify by order and which is established or operates in accordance with the laws of an EEA state.

Textual Amendments

F579 Words in s. 138K(5)(c) substituted (1.8.2014) by Co-operative and Community Benefit Societies Act 2014 (c. 14), s. 154, Sch. 4 para. 69 (with Sch. 5)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C320 Ss. 138I-138L applied (with modifications) (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1797), regs. 1(2), 6(3)-(7) (with reg. 6(2)) (as amended (31.12.2020) by S.I. 2019/328, regs. 1(3), 19(1) (which is itself amended by S.I. 2019/325, reg. 58); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1))

C329 Ss. 138J, 138K excluded (6.4.2015) by The Bank of England Act 1998 (Macro-prudential Measures) (No.2) Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/905), arts. 1(2), 5(2)(a) (with art. 5(1))

C333 S. 138K excluded (20.2.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Rules and Miscellaneous Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/161), arts. 1(1), 8(2)

C334 S. 138K excluded (6.4.2015) by The Bank of England Act 1998 (Macro-prudential Measures) Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/909), arts. 1, 4(2) (with art. 4(1))

138L Consultation: general exemptions U.K.

(1) Sections 138I(1)(b) and (2) to (5) and 138K do not apply in relation to rules made by the FCA if the FCA considers that the delay involved in complying with them would be prejudicial to the interests of consumers, as defined in section 425A.

(2) Sections 138J(1)(b) and (2) to (5) and 138K do not apply in relation to rules made by the PRA if the PRA considers that the delay involved in complying with them would—

(a) be prejudicial to the safety and soundness of PRA-authorised persons, or

(b) in a case where section 2C applies, be prejudicial to securing the appropriate degree of protection for policyholders.

(3) The provisions listed in subsection (4) do not apply if the regulator concerned considers that, making the appropriate comparison—

(a) there will be no increase in costs, or

(b) there will be an increase in costs but that increase will be of minimal significance.

(4) Those provisions are—

(a) subsections (2)(a) and (5)(a) of section 138I;

(b) subsections (2)(a) and (5)(a) of section 138J.

(5) The “appropriate comparison” means—

(a) in relation to section 138I(2)(a) or 138J(2)(a), a comparison between the overall position if the rules are made and the overall position if the rules are not made;

(b) in relation to section 138I(5)(a) or 138J(5)(a), a comparison between the overall position after the making of the rules and the overall position before they were made.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C320 Ss. 138I-138L applied (with modifications) (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1797), regs. 1(2), 6(3)-(7) (with reg. 6(2)) (as amended (31.12.2020) by S.I. 2019/328, regs. 1(3), 19(1) (which is itself amended by S.I. 2019/325, reg. 58); 2020 c. 1, Sch. 5 para. 1(1))

C335 S. 138L(1)(2) modified by S.I. 2008/2666, art. 19(1) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 148(c)(i)

C336 S. 138L(1)(2) modified by S.I. 2009/3226, art. 21(1) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 182(b)(i)

C337 S. 138L(1)(2) modified by S.I. 2008/2674, art. 30(1) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 149(c)(i)

C338 S. 138L(1)(2) modified by S.I. 2008/2546, art. 38(1) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 146(d)(i)

C339 S. 138L(1)(2) modified by S.I. 2008/2644, art. 28(1) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 147(c)(i)

C340 S. 138L(1)(2) modified by S.I. 2008/432, art. 16(1) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 136(e)(aa)(i)

C341 S. 138L(1)(2) modified by S.I. 2009/814, art. 10(1) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 167(c)(i)

138M Consultation: exemptions for temporary product intervention rules U.K.

(1) Sections 138I(1)(b) and (2) to (5) and 138K do not apply in relation to product intervention rules made by the FCA if it considers that it is necessary or expedient not to comply with them for the purpose of advancing—

(a) the consumer protection objective or the competition objective, or

(b) if an order under section 137D(1)(b) is in force, the integrity objective.

(2) Any rules made as a result of subsection (1) (“temporary product intervention rules”) are to cease to have effect at the end of the period specified in the rules.

(3) The longest period that may be specified is the period of 12 months beginning with the day on which the rules come into force.

(4) Nothing in subsection (2) prevents the FCA from revoking temporary product intervention rules before the end of the period mentioned there.

(5) If the FCA has made temporary product intervention rules (“the initial rules”), it may not make further temporary product intervention rules containing the same, or substantially the same, provision as that contained in the initial rules until the prohibited period has ended.

(6) “The prohibited period” means the period of 12 months beginning with the day on which the period mentioned in subsection (2) ends (whether or not the initial rules have been revoked before the end of the period mentioned there).

138N Temporary product intervention rules: statement of policy U.K.

(1) The FCA must prepare and issue a statement of its policy with respect to the making of temporary product intervention rules.

(2) The FCA may at any time alter or replace a statement issued under this section.

(3) If a statement issued under this section is altered or replaced, the FCA must issue the altered or replacement statement.

(4) The FCA must, without delay, give the Treasury a copy of any statement which it publishes under this section.

(5) A statement issued under this section must be published by the FCA in the way appearing to the FCA to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(6) The FCA may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of the statement.

138O Statement of policy under section 138N: procedure U.K.

(1) Before issuing a statement under section 138N, the FCA must publish a draft of the proposed statement in the way appearing to the FCA to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(2) The draft must be accompanied by notice that representations about the proposal may be made to the FCA within a specified time.

(3) Before issuing the proposed statement, the FCA must have regard to any representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2).

(4) If the FCA issues the proposed statement it must publish an account, in general terms, of—

(a) the representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2), and

(b) its response to them.

(5) If the statement differs from the draft published under subsection (1) in a way which is, in the opinion of the FCA, significant, the FCA must (in addition to complying with subsection (4)) publish details of the difference.

(6) The FCA may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of a draft published under subsection (1).

(7) This section also applies to a proposal to alter or replace a statement.

CHAPTER 3 U.K. Guidance

139A Power of the FCA to give guidance U.K.

(1) The FCA may give guidance consisting of such information and advice as it considers appropriate—

(a) with respect to the operation of specified parts of this Act and of any rules made by the FCA;

(b) with respect to any other matter relating to functions of the FCA;

(c) with respect to any other matters about which it appears to the FCA to be desirable to give information or advice.

[F580 (1A) The FCA may not give guidance under this section relating to its functions under sections 333H, 333I, 333J, 333K and 333Q (see section 333P for provision about the giving of guidance relating to these functions).]

(2) The FCA may give financial or other assistance to persons giving information or advice of a kind which the FCA could give under this section.

(3) Subsection (5) applies where the FCA proposes to give guidance to FCA-regulated persons generally, or to a class of FCA-regulated persons, in relation to rules to which those persons are subject.

(4) Subsection (5) also applies in relation to guidance which the FCA proposes to give to persons generally, or to a class of person, in relation to its functions under the short selling regulation.

(5) Where this subsection applies, subsections (1), (2)(e) and (3) of section 138I (consultation) apply to the proposed guidance as they apply to proposed rules, unless the FCA considers that the delay in complying with those provisions would be prejudicial to the interests of consumers.

(6) The FCA may—

(a) publish its guidance,

(b) offer copies of its published guidance for sale at a reasonable price, and

(c) if it gives guidance in response to a request made by any person, make a reasonable charge for that guidance.

(7) In this Chapter, references to guidance given by the FCA include references to any recommendations made by the FCA to FCA-regulated persons generally, or to any class of FCA-regulated person.

(8) “Consumers” has the meaning given in section 1G.

(9) “FCA-regulated person” means—

(a) an authorised person, or

(b) any person who is otherwise subject to rules made by the FCA.

Textual Amendments

F580 S. 139A(1A) inserted (3.3.2015) by Pension Schemes Act 2015 (c. 8), s. 89(1)(a), Sch. 3 para. 9 (with s. 87)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C342 S. 139A modified by S.I. 2008/432, art. 16(2) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 136(e)(aa)(ii)

C343 S. 139A modified by S.I. 2008/2644, art. 28(2) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 147(c)(aa)(ii)

C344 S. 139A modified by S.I. 2009/3226, art. 21(2) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 182(b)(ii)

C345 S. 139A modified by S.I. 2008/2666, art. 19(2) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 148(c)(aa)(ii)

C346 S. 139A modified by S.I. 2008/2674, art. 30(2) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 149(c)(aa)(ii)

C347 S. 139A modified by S.I. 2009/814, art. 10(2) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 167(c)(ii)

C348 S. 139A modified by S.I. 2008/2546, art. 38(2) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 146(d)(ii)

C349 S. 139A(3) applied (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Mutual Societies) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/496), art. 1(1), Sch. 1 para. 8 (with Sch. 12)

C350 S. 139A(3) excluded (2.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/655), arts. 1, 9(2)

C351 S. 139A(3) excluded (1.4.2015) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/369), arts. 1, 6(2)(c)

C352 S. 139A(3) excluded (6.4.2015) by The Bank of England Act 1998 (Macro-prudential Measures) Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/909), arts. 1, 4(2)(a) (with art. 4(1))

C353 S. 139A(5) excluded by S.I. 2004/454, art. 12(1) (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 89(b)

C354 S. 139A(5) excluded by S.I. 2006/3259, reg. 4 (as amended) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 120(b)(ii)

139B Notification of FCA guidance to the Treasury U.K.

(1) On giving any general guidance, the FCA must give written notice to the Treasury without delay.

(2) If the FCA alters any of its guidance, it must give written notice to the Treasury without delay.

(3) The notice under subsection (2) must include details of the alteration.

(4) If the FCA revokes any of its general guidance, it must give written notice to the Treasury without delay.

(5) “General guidance” means guidance given by the FCA under section 139A which is—

(a) given to persons generally, to FCA-regulated persons generally or to a class of FCA-regulated person,

(b) intended to have continuing effect, and

(c) given in writing or other legible form.

(6) “FCA-regulated person” has the same meaning as in section 139A.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C355 S. 139B(5) applied (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Mutual Societies) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/496), art. 1(1), Sch. 1 para. 8 (with Sch. 12)

CHAPTER 4 U.K. Competition scrutiny

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C356 Pt. 9A Ch. 4 applied (1.3.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), ss. 107(1), 148(5); S.I. 2014/377, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

140A Interpretation U.K.

(1) In this Chapter—

• [F581 “the CMA” means the Competition and Markets Authority.]

• “market in the United Kingdom” includes—

  (a)

  so far as it operates in the United Kingdom or a part of the United Kingdom, any market which operates there and in another country or territory or in a part of another country or territory, and

  (b)

  any market which operates only in a part of the United Kingdom;

• F582 ...

• “practices”, in relation to each regulator, means practices adopted by that regulator in the exercise of functions under this Act;

• “regulating provisions” means—

  (a)

  in relation to the FCA, any—

  (i)

  rules of the FCA;

  (ii)

  general guidance (as defined by section 139B(5) [F583 or 333P(9)]);

  (iii)

  statement issued by the FCA under section 64;

  (iv)

  code issued by the FCA under section 64 or 119;

  (v)

  [F584 standards set under section 333H;

  (vi)

  statement issued by the FCA under 333K;]

  (b)

  in relation to the PRA, any—

  (i)

  rules of the PRA;

  (ii)

  statement issued by the PRA under section 64;

  (iii)

  code issued by the PRA under section 64.

F585 (2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(3) For the purposes of this Chapter, any reference to a feature of a market in the United Kingdom for goods or services is to be read as a reference to—

(a) the structure of the market concerned or any aspect of that structure,

(b) any conduct (whether or not in the market concerned) of one or more than one person who supplies or acquires goods or services in the market concerned, or

(c) any conduct relating to the market concerned of customers of any person who supplies or acquires goods or services.

(4) In subsection (3) “conduct” includes any failure to act (whether or not intentional) and any other unintentional conduct.

Textual Amendments

F581 Words in s. 140A(1) inserted (1.4.2014) by The Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (Competition) (Consequential, Transitional and Saving Provisions) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/892), art. 1(1), Sch. 1 para. 121(2)(ii) (with art. 3)

F582 Words in s. 140A(1) omitted (1.4.2014) by virtue of The Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (Competition) (Consequential, Transitional and Saving Provisions) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/892), art. 1(1), Sch. 1 para. 121(2)(i) (with art. 3)

F583 Words in s. 140A(1) inserted (3.3.2015) by Pension Schemes Act 2015 (c. 8), s. 89(1)(a), Sch. 3 para. 10(a) (with s. 87)

F584 Words in s. 140A(1) inserted (3.3.2015) by Pension Schemes Act 2015 (c. 8), s. 89(1)(a), Sch. 3 para. 10(b) (with s. 87)

F585 S. 140A(2) omitted (1.4.2014) by virtue of The Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (Competition) (Consequential, Transitional and Saving Provisions) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/892), art. 1(1), Sch. 1 para. 121(3) (with art. 3)

140B Advice about effect of regulating provision or practice U.K.

(1) In this Chapter, any reference to the giving of “section 140B advice” to a regulator is to be read in accordance with this section.

[F586 (2) The CMA gives “section 140B advice” to a regulator if—

(a) it gives advice to the regulator under section 7 of the Enterprise Act 2002 (provision of competition advice to Ministers etc) and the advice states that in the opinion of the CMA one or more of the things mentioned in subsection (4) may cause, or contribute to, the effect mentioned in subsection (5), or might be expected to do so in the future;

(b) a report published by it under section 136 of the Enterprise Act 2002 (investigations and reports on market investigation reference) contains—

(i) a decision that one or more of the things mentioned in subsection (4) may cause, or contribute to, the effect mentioned in subsection (5), and

(ii) a recommendation that any action should be taken by that regulator.]

F587 (3) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(4) Those things are—

(a) a regulating provision or practice of the regulator,

(b) two or more regulating provisions or practices (of that regulator or of both regulators) taken together,

(c) a particular combination of regulating provision or practices (of that regulator or of both regulators), or

(d) a feature, or combination of features, of a [F588 one or more markets] in the United Kingdom that could be dealt with by regulating provision or practices (of that regulator or of both regulators).

(5) That effect is the prevention, restriction or distortion of competition in connection with the supply or acquisition of any goods or services in the United Kingdom or a part of the United Kingdom.

Textual Amendments

F586 S. 140B(2) substituted (1.4.2014) by The Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (Competition) (Consequential, Transitional and Saving Provisions) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/892), art. 1(1), Sch. 1 para. 122(1) (with art. 3)

F587 S. 140B(3) omitted (1.4.2014) by virtue of The Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (Competition) (Consequential, Transitional and Saving Provisions) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/892), art. 1(1), Sch. 1 para. 122(2) (with art. 3)

F588 Words in s. 140B(4)(d) substituted (1.4.2014) by The Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (Competition) (Consequential, Transitional and Saving Provisions) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/892), art. 1(1), Sch. 1 para. 122(3) (with art. 3)

140C Consultation with regulator U.K.

Before giving section 140B advice, [F589 the CMA] must consult the regulator to which the advice is to be given.

Textual Amendments

F589 Words in s. 140C substituted (1.4.2014) by The Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (Competition) (Consequential, Transitional and Saving Provisions) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/892), art. 1(1), Sch. 1 para. 123 (with art. 3)

140D Investigation powers of [F590 CMA] U.K.

[F591 (1)] Where the [F592 CMA] is deciding whether to exercise its power under section 7 of the Enterprise Act 2002 to give advice which, if given, would be section 140B advice, section 174 of that Act has effect as if—

[F593 (a) for subsection (1) there were substituted—

“(1) For the purposes of this section, a permitted purpose is assisting the CMA in deciding whether to exercise its power under section 7 to give advice which for the purposes of Chapter 4 of Part 9A of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 would be section 140B advice.”, and

(b) subsection (9A) were omitted.]

[F594 (2) Where the CMA has exercised any of its powers under section 174 of the Enterprise Act 2002, as applied by subsection (1), section 174B of that Act has effect as if, after subsection (9), there were inserted—

“(10) Where the section 174 power is exercised for the purpose of assisting the CMA in deciding whether to exercise its power under section 7 to give advice which for the purposes of Chapter 4 of Part 9A of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 would be section 140B advice, the relevant day is the day when the CMA publishes that advice.”]

Textual Amendments

F590 Word in s. 140D heading substituted (1.4.2014) by The Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (Competition) (Consequential, Transitional and Saving Provisions) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/892), art. 1(1), Sch. 1 para. 124(5) (with art. 3, Sch. 2 para. 4)

F591 S. 140D renumbered as s. 140D(1) (1.4.2014) by The Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (Competition) (Consequential, Transitional and Saving Provisions) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/892), art. 1(1), Sch. 1 para. 124(2) (with art. 3, Sch. 2 para. 4)

F592 Word in s. 140D(1) substituted (1.4.2014) by The Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (Competition) (Consequential, Transitional and Saving Provisions) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/892), art. 1(1), Sch. 1 para. 124(3)(a) (with art. 3, Sch. 2 para. 4)

F593 S. 140D(1)(a)(b) substituted (1.4.2014) by The Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (Competition) (Consequential, Transitional and Saving Provisions) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/892), art. 1(1), Sch. 1 para. 124(3)(b) (with art. 3, Sch. 2 para. 4)

F594 S. 140D(2) inserted (1.4.2014) by The Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (Competition) (Consequential, Transitional and Saving Provisions) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/892), art. 1(1), Sch. 1 para. 124(4) (with art. 3, Sch. 2 para. 4)

[F595 140E. Publication by CMA of section 140B advice U.K.

Where the giving of advice under section 7 of the Enterprise Act 2002 to either regulator constitutes the giving of section 140B advice, the CMA must publish that advice in such manner as it thinks fit.]

Textual Amendments

F595 S. 140E substituted (1.4.2014) by The Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (Competition) (Consequential, Transitional and Saving Provisions) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/892), art. 1(1), Sch. 1 para. 125 (with art. 3)

140F Duty of [F596 CMA] to send report to regulator U.K.

(1) Where the publication of a report of the [F597 CMA] under section 142 of the Enterprise Act 2002 constitutes the giving of section 140B advice to either regulator, the [F598 CMA] must give a copy of the report to that regulator.

(2) The day on which the copy is given is the day on which the regulator is to be taken to receive the section 140B advice.

Textual Amendments

F596 Word in s. 140F heading substituted (1.4.2014) by The Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (Competition) (Consequential, Transitional and Saving Provisions) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/892), art. 1(1), Sch. 1 para. 126(3) (with art. 3)

F597 Word in s. 140F(1) substituted (1.4.2014) by The Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (Competition) (Consequential, Transitional and Saving Provisions) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/892), art. 1(1), Sch. 1 para. 126(2)(a) (with art. 3)

F598 Word in s. 140F(1) substituted (1.4.2014) by The Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (Competition) (Consequential, Transitional and Saving Provisions) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/892), art. 1(1), Sch. 1 para. 126(2)(b) (with art. 3)

140G Duty of regulator to publish response U.K.

(1) A regulator must, within 90 days after the day on which it receives section 140B advice, publish a response stating how it proposes to deal with the advice and in particular—

(a) whether it has decided to take any action, or to take no action, in response to the advice,

(b) if it has decided to take action, what action it proposes to take, and

(c) its reasons for its proposals.

(2) Publication is to be in such manner as the regulator thinks fit.

140H Role of the Treasury U.K.

(1) This section applies where—

(a) [F599 the CMA] has given section 140B advice and the regulator has published a response under section 140G, and

(b) the [F600 CMA] remains of the opinion that one or more of the things mentioned in section 140B(4) may cause or contribute to, the effect mentioned in section 140B(5).

(2) The [F601 CMA] may refer the section 140B advice to the Treasury by sending the Treasury—

(a) a copy of the section 140B advice and of the response, and

(b) a request to consider the advice and the response.

(3) In referring the section 140B advice, the [F601 CMA] may give advice to the Treasury as to what action, if any, ought to be taken by the regulator.

(4) If section 140B advice is referred to them, the Treasury may give a direction to the regulator to which the advice was given requiring the regulator to take such action as may be specified in the direction.

(5) In considering whether to give a direction and, if so, what action to specify, the Treasury must have regard to—

(a) any advice the [F602 CMA] has given under subsection (3),

(b) any action which the section 140B advice suggests that the regulator should take, and

(c) the response of the regulator to the section 140B advice.

(6) The direction may not require the regulator to do anything that it has no power to do, but the existence of the direction is relevant to the exercise of any discretion conferred on the regulator.

(7) Before giving a direction under this section, the Treasury must consult the regulator to which it is to be given.

(8) If the Treasury give a direction under this section they must—

(a) publish in such manner as they think fit a statement giving details of the direction and of their reasons for giving it, and

(b) lay a copy of the statement before Parliament.

Textual Amendments

F599 Words in s. 140H(1)(a) substituted (1.4.2014) by The Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (Competition) (Consequential, Transitional and Saving Provisions) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/892), art. 1(1), Sch. 1 para. 127(2)(a) (with art. 3)

F600 Word in s. 140H(1)(b) substituted (1.4.2014) by The Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (Competition) (Consequential, Transitional and Saving Provisions) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/892), art. 1(1), Sch. 1 para. 127(2)(b) (with art. 3)

F601 Word in s. 140H(2)(3) substituted (1.4.2014) by The Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (Competition) (Consequential, Transitional and Saving Provisions) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/892), art. 1(1), Sch. 1 para. 127(3) (with art. 3)

F602 Word in s. 140H(5) substituted (1.4.2014) by The Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (Competition) (Consequential, Transitional and Saving Provisions) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/892), art. 1(1), Sch. 1 para. 127(3) (with art. 3)

CHAPTER 5 U.K. Power to make consequential amendments

141A Power to make consequential amendments of references to rules etc. U.K.

(1) This section applies if—

(a) a provision of primary or subordinate legislation (whenever passed or made) contains a reference (however expressed) to rules of either regulator or to guidance of the FCA,

(b) it appears to the Treasury or the Secretary of State that the reference requires amendment in consequence of the exercise by that regulator of its power under this Part to make, alter or revoke its rules or the exercise by the FCA of its power to make, alter or revoke its guidance.

(2) The Treasury or the Secretary of State may by order make such amendment of the legislation referred to in subsection (1)(a) as appears to them to be necessary or expedient in consequence of the exercise by the regulator of the power mentioned in subsection (1)(b).

(3) The power conferred by subsection (2) includes power—

(a) to replace a reference to the rules of one regulator with a reference to the rules of the other regulator or to the rules of both regulators;

(b) to replace a reference to the rules of both regulators with a reference to the rules of one regulator.

(4) In subsection (1)(a) “subordinate legislation” does not include rules of either regulator.]

[F603 PART 9B U.K. Ring-fencing

Textual Amendments

F603 Pt. 9B inserted (1.3.2014 for the insertion of ss. 142A-142F, 142I, 142W-142Z1 for specified purposes) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), ss. 4(1), 148(5); S.I. 2014/377, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2

Introductory U.K.

142A “Ring-fenced body” U.K.

(1) In this Act “ring-fenced body” means a UK institution which carries on one or more core activities (see section 142B) in relation to which it has a Part 4A permission.

(2) But “ring-fenced body” does not include—

(a) a building society within the meaning of the Building Societies Act 1986, or

(b) a UK institution of a class exempted by order made by the Treasury.

(3) An order under subsection (2)(b) may be made in relation to a class of UK institution only if the Treasury are of the opinion that the exemption conferred by the order would not be likely to have a significant adverse effect on the continuity of the provision in the United Kingdom of core services.

(4) Subject to that, in deciding whether and, if so, how to exercise their powers under subsection (2)(b), the Treasury must have regard to the desirability of minimising any adverse effect that the ring-fencing provisions might be expected to have on competition in the market for services provided in the course of carrying on core activities, including any adverse effect on the ease with which new entrants can enter the market.

(5) In subsection (4) “the ring-fencing provisions” means ring-fencing rules and the duty imposed as a result of section 142G.

(6) An order under subsection (2)(b) may provide for the exemption to be subject to conditions.

(7) In this section “UK institution” means a body corporate incorporated in the United Kingdom.

142B Core activities U.K.

(1) References in this Act to a “core activity” are to be read in accordance with this section.

(2) The regulated activity of accepting deposits (whether carried on in the United Kingdom or elsewhere) is a core activity unless it is carried on in circumstances specified by the Treasury by order.

(3) An order under subsection (2) may be made only if the Treasury are of the opinion that it is not necessary for either of the following purposes that the regulated activity of accepting deposits should be a core activity when carried on in the specified circumstances.

(4) Those purposes are—

(a) to secure an appropriate degree of protection for the depositors concerned, or

(b) to protect the continuity of the provision in the United Kingdom of services provided in the course of carrying on the regulated activity of accepting deposits.

(5) The Treasury may by order provide for a regulated activity other than that of accepting deposits to be a core activity, either generally or when carried on in circumstances specified in the order.

(6) An order under subsection (5) may be made only if the Treasury are of the opinion—

(a) that an interruption of the provision of services provided in the United Kingdom in the carrying on of the regulated activity concerned could adversely affect the stability of the UK financial system or of a significant part of that system, and

(b) that the continuity of the provision of those services can more effectively be protected by treating the activity as a core activity.

142C Core services U.K.

(1) References in this Act to “core services” are to be read in accordance with this section.

(2) The following are core services—

(a) facilities for the accepting of deposits or other payments into an account which is provided in the course of carrying on the core activity of accepting deposits;

(b) facilities for withdrawing money or making payments from such an account;

(c) overdraft facilities in connection with such an account.

(3) The Treasury may by order provide that any other specified services provided in the course of carrying on the core activity of accepting deposits are also core services.

(4) If an order under section 142B(5) provides for an activity other than that of accepting deposits to be a core activity, the Treasury must by order provide that specified services provided in the course of carrying on that activity are core services.

(5) The services specified by order under subsection (4) must be services in relation to which the Treasury are of the opinion mentioned in section 142B(6)(a).

142D Excluded activities U.K.

(1) References in this Act to an “excluded activity” are to be read in accordance with this section.

(2) The regulated activity of dealing in investments as principal (whether carried on in the United Kingdom or elsewhere) is an excluded activity unless it is carried on in circumstances specified by the Treasury by order.

(3) An order under subsection (2) may be made only if the Treasury are of the opinion that allowing ring-fenced bodies to deal in investments as principal in the specified circumstances would not be likely to result in any significant adverse effect on the continuity of the provision in the United Kingdom of core services.

(4) The Treasury may by order provide for an activity other than the regulated activity of dealing in investments as principal to be an excluded activity, either generally or when carried on in circumstances specified in the order.

(5) An activity to which an order under subsection (4) relates—

(a) need not be a regulated activity, and

(b) may be an activity carried on in the United Kingdom or elsewhere.

(6) In deciding whether to make an order under subsection (4) in relation to any activity, the Treasury must—

(a) have regard to the risks to which a ring-fenced body would be exposed if it carried on the activity concerned, and

(b) consider whether the carrying on of that activity by a ring-fenced body would make it more likely that the failure of the body would have an adverse effect on the continuity of the provision in the United Kingdom of core services.

(7) An order under subsection (4) may be made only if the Treasury are of the opinion that the making of the order is necessary or expedient for the purpose of protecting the continuity of the provision in the United Kingdom of core services.

142E Power of Treasury to impose prohibitions U.K.

(1) The Treasury may by order prohibit ring-fenced bodies from—

(a) entering into transactions of a specified kind or with persons falling within a specified class;

(b) establishing or maintaining a branch in a specified country or territory;

(c) holding in specified circumstances shares or voting power in companies of a specified description.

(2) In deciding whether to make an order under this section imposing a prohibition, the Treasury must—

(a) have regard to the risks to which a ring-fenced body would be exposed if it did the thing to which the prohibition relates, and

(b) consider whether the doing of that thing by a ring-fenced body would make it more likely that the failure of the body would have an adverse effect on the continuity of the provision in the United Kingdom of core services.

(3) An order under this section may be made only if the Treasury are of the opinion that the making of the order is necessary or expedient for the purpose of protecting the continuity of the provision in the United Kingdom of core services.

(4) An order under this section may in particular—

(a) provide for any prohibition to be subject to exemptions specified in the order;

(b) provide for any exemption to be subject to conditions specified in the order.

142F Orders under section 142A, 142B, 142D or 142E U.K.

(1) An order made under section 142A, 142B, 142D or 142E may—

(a) authorise or require the making of rules by a regulator for the purposes of, or for purposes connected with, any provision of the order;

(b) authorise the making of other instruments by a regulator for the purposes of, or for purposes connected with, any provision of the order;

(c) refer to a publication issued by a regulator, another body in the United Kingdom or an international organisation, as the publication has effect from time to time.

(2) If the order confers powers on a regulator or authorises or requires the making of rules or other instruments by a regulator, the order may also—

(a) impose conditions on the exercise of any power conferred on the regulator;

(b) impose consultation requirements on the regulator;

(c) make the exercise of a power by the regulator subject to the consent of the Treasury.

Ring-fenced bodies not to carry on excluded activities or contravene prohibitions U.K.

142G Ring-fenced bodies not to carry on excluded activities or contravene prohibitions U.K.

(1) A ring-fenced body which—

(a) carries on an excluded activity or purports to do so, or

(b) contravenes any provision of an order under section 142E,

is to be taken to have contravened a requirement imposed on the body by the appropriate regulator under this Act.

(2) The contravention does not—

(a) make a person guilty of an offence;

(b) make a transaction void or unenforceable;

(c) (subject to subsection (3)) give rise to any right of action for breach of statutory duty.

(3) In such cases as the Treasury may specify by order, the contravention is actionable at the suit of a person who suffers loss as a result of the contravention, subject to the defences and other incidents applying to actions for breach of statutory duty.

(4) In this section “the appropriate regulator” means—

(a) in relation to a ring-fenced body which is a PRA-authorised person, the PRA;

(b) in relation to any other ring-fenced body, the FCA.

Ring-fencing rules U.K.

142H Ring-fencing rules U.K.

(1) In the exercise of its power to make general rules, the appropriate regulator must in particular make rules—

(a) requiring a ring-fenced body to make arrangements to ensure the effective provision to the ring-fenced body of services and facilities that it requires in relation to the carrying on of a core activity, and

(b) making provision for the group ring-fencing purposes applying to ring-fenced bodies and to authorised persons who are members of a ring-fenced body's group.

(2) Section 142E(1)(c) does not affect the power of the appropriate regulator to make general rules imposing restrictions on the extent of the shares or voting power that a ring-fenced body may hold in another company, except where a restriction on the extent of the shares or voting power that the ring-fenced body may hold in the company is imposed by order under section 142E(1)(c).

(3) General rules that are required by this section or make provision falling within subsection (2) are in this Act referred to as “ring-fencing rules”.

(4) The “group ring-fencing purposes” are—

(a) ensuring as far as reasonably practicable that the carrying on of core activities by a ring-fenced body is not adversely affected by the acts or omissions of other members of its group;

(b) ensuring as far as reasonably practicable that in carrying on its business a ring-fenced body—

(i) is able to take decisions independently of other members of its group, and

(ii) does not depend on resources which are provided by a member of its group and which would cease to be available to the ring-fenced body in the event of the insolvency of the other member;

(c) ensuring as far as reasonably practicable that the ring-fenced body would be able to continue to carry on core activities in the event of the insolvency of one or more other members of its group.

(5) Ring-fencing rules made for the group ring-fencing purposes must include—

(a) provision restricting the power of a ring-fenced body to enter into contracts with other members of its group otherwise than on arm's length terms;

(b) provision restricting the payments that a ring-fenced body may make (by way of dividend or otherwise) to other members of its group;

(c) provision requiring the disclosure to the appropriate regulator of information relating to transactions between a ring-fenced body and other members of its group;

(d) provision requiring a ring-fenced body to ensure that its board of directors (or if there is no such board, the equivalent management body) includes to a specified extent—

(i) members who are treated by the rules as being independent of other members of the ring-fenced body's group,

(ii) members who are treated by the rules as being independent of the ring-fenced body itself, and

(iii) non-executive members;

(e) provision requiring a ring-fenced body to act in accordance with a remuneration policy meeting specified requirements;

(f) provision requiring a ring-fenced body to act in accordance with a human resources policy meeting specified requirements;

(g) provision requiring arrangements made by the ring-fenced body for the identification, monitoring and management of risk to meet specified requirements;

(h) such other provision as the appropriate regulator considers necessary or expedient for any of the purposes in subsection (4).

(6) The reference in subsection (5)(e) to a remuneration policy is a reference to a policy about the remuneration of officers, employees and other persons who (in each case) are of a specified description.

(7) The reference in subsection (5)(f) to a human resources policy is a reference to a policy about the appointment and management of officers, employees and other persons who (in each case) are of a specified description.

(8) In this section—

• “the appropriate regulator” means—

  (a)

  in relation to a PRA-authorised person, the PRA;

  (b)

  in relation to any other authorised person, the FCA;

• “shares” has the meaning given in section 422;

• “specified” means specified in the rules;

• “voting power” has the meaning given in section 422.

142I Powers of Treasury in relation to ring-fencing rules U.K.

(1) The Treasury may by order require the appropriate regulator, as defined in section 142H(8), to include (or not to include) in ring-fencing rules specified provision relating to—

(a) any of the matters mentioned in section 142H(5)(a) to (g), or

(b) any other specified matter.

(2) The power to make an order under this section is exercisable only if the Treasury consider it necessary or expedient to do so—

(a) for any of the group ring-fencing purposes as defined in section 142H(4), or

(b) otherwise for securing the independence of ring-fenced bodies from other members of their groups.

(3) “Specified” means specified in the order.

142J Review of ring-fencing rules etc U.K.

(1) The PRA must carry out reviews of its ring-fencing rules and of any rules made by it under section 192JA (rules applying to parent undertakings of ring-fenced bodies).

(2) The first review must be completed before the end of the period of 5 years beginning with the day on which the first ring-fencing rules come into force.

(3) Subsequent reviews must be completed before the end of the period of 5 years beginning with the day on which the previous review was completed.

(4) The PRA must give the Treasury a report of each review.

(5) The Treasury must lay a copy of the report before Parliament.

(6) The PRA must publish the report in such manner as it thinks fit.

(7) If (because any ring-fenced body is not a PRA-authorised person) section 142H has the effect of requiring the FCA to make ring-fencing rules, subsections (1) to (6) apply to the FCA as they apply to the PRA.

Group restructuring powers U.K.

142K Cases in which group restructuring powers become exercisable U.K.

(1) The appropriate regulator may exercise the group restructuring powers only if it is satisfied that one or more of Conditions A to D is met in relation to a ring-fenced body that is a member of a group.

(2) Condition A is that the carrying on of core activities by the ring-fenced body is being adversely affected by the acts or omissions of other members of its group.

(3) Condition B is that in carrying on its business the ring-fenced body—

(a) is unable to take decisions independently of other members of its group, or

(b) depends on resources which are provided by a member of its group and which would cease to be available in the event of the insolvency of the other member.

(4) Condition C is that in the event of the insolvency of one or more other members of its group the ring-fenced body would be unable to continue to carry on the core activities carried on by it.

(5) Condition D is that the ring-fenced body or another member of its group has engaged, or is engaged, in conduct which is having, or would apart from this section be likely to have, an adverse effect on the advancement by the appropriate regulator—

(a) in the case of the PRA, of the objective in section 2B(3)(c), or

(b) in the case of the FCA, of the continuity objective.

(6) The appropriate regulator may not exercise the group restructuring powers in relation to any person if—

(a) either regulator has previously exercised the group restructuring powers in relation to that person, and

(b) the decision notice in relation to the current exercise is given before the second anniversary of the day on which the decision notice in relation to the previous exercise was given.

(7) In this section and sections 142L to 142Q “the appropriate regulator” means—

(a) where the ring-fenced body is a PRA-authorised person, the PRA;

(b) where it is not, the FCA.

142L Group restructuring powers U.K.

(1) In this Part “the group restructuring powers” means one or more of the powers conferred by this section.

(2) Where the appropriate regulator is the PRA, the powers conferred by this section are as follows—

(a) in relation to the ring-fenced body, power to impose a requirement on the ring-fenced body requiring it to take any of the steps mentioned in subsection (5),

(b) in relation to any member of the ring-fenced body's group which is a PRA-authorised person, power to impose a requirement on the PRA-authorised person requiring it to take any of the steps mentioned in subsection (6),

(c) in relation to any member of the ring-fenced body's group which is an authorised person but not a PRA-authorised person, power to direct the FCA to impose a requirement on the authorised person requiring it to take any of the steps mentioned in subsection (6), and

(d) in relation to a qualifying parent undertaking, power to give a direction under this paragraph to the parent undertaking requiring it to take any of the steps mentioned in subsection (6).

(3) Where the appropriate regulator is the FCA, the powers conferred by this section are as follows—

(a) in relation to the ring-fenced body, power to impose a requirement on the ring-fenced body requiring it to take any of the steps mentioned in subsection (5),

(b) in relation to any member of the ring-fenced body's group which is an authorised person but not a PRA-authorised person, power to impose a requirement on the authorised person requiring it to take any of the steps mentioned in subsection (6),

(c) in relation to any member of the ring-fenced body's group which is a PRA-authorised person, power to direct the PRA to impose a requirement on the authorised person requiring it to take any of the steps mentioned in subsection (6), and

(d) in relation to a qualifying parent undertaking, power to give a direction under this paragraph to the parent undertaking requiring it to take any of the steps mentioned in subsection (6).

(4) A parent undertaking of a ring-fenced body by reference to which the group restructuring powers are exercisable is for the purposes of this Part a “qualifying parent undertaking” if—

(a) it is a body corporate which is incorporated in the United Kingdom and has a place of business in the United Kingdom, and

(b) it is not itself an authorised person.

(5) The steps that the ring-fenced body may be required to take are—

(a) to dispose of specified property or rights to an outside person;

(b) to apply to the court under Part 7 for an order sanctioning a ring-fencing transfer scheme relating to the transfer of the whole or part of the business of the ring-fenced body to an outside person;

(c) otherwise to make arrangements discharging the ring-fenced body from specified liabilities.

(6) The steps that another authorised person or a qualifying parent undertaking may be required to take are—

(a) to dispose of any shares in, or securities of, the ring-fenced body to an outside person;

(b) to dispose of any interest in any other body corporate that is a member of the ring-fenced body's group to an outside person;

(c) to dispose of other specified property or rights to an outside person;

(d) to apply to the court under Part 7 for an order sanctioning a ring-fencing transfer scheme relating to the transfer of the whole or part of the business of the authorised person or qualifying parent undertaking to an outside person.

(7) In subsections (5) and (6) “outside person” means a person who, after the implementation of the disposal or scheme in question, will not be a member of the group of the ring-fenced body by reference to which the powers are exercised (whether or not that body is to remain a ring-fenced body after the implementation of the disposal or scheme in question).

(8) It is immaterial whether a requirement to be imposed on an authorised person by the appropriate regulator, or by the other regulator at the direction of the appropriate regulator, is one that the regulator imposing it could impose under section 55L or 55M.

142M Procedure: preliminary notices U.K.

(1) If the appropriate regulator proposes to exercise the group restructuring powers in relation to any authorised person or qualifying parent undertaking (“the person concerned”), the regulator must give each of the relevant persons a notice (a “preliminary notice”).

(2) The preliminary notice must—

(a) state that it is a preliminary notice,

(b) state that the regulator proposes to exercise the group restructuring powers,

(c) state the action which the regulator proposes to take in the exercise of those powers,

(d) be in writing, and

(e) give reasons for the proposed action (which must include the regulator's reasons for being satisfied as to the matters mentioned in section 142K(1)).

(3) The appropriate regulator must give a copy of the preliminary notice to the Treasury.

(4) The preliminary notice must specify a reasonable period (which may not be less than 14 days) within which any of the relevant persons may make representations to the regulator.

(5) The relevant persons are—

(a) the person concerned,

(b) the ring-fenced body, if not the person concerned, and

(c) any other authorised person who will, in the opinion of the appropriate regulator, be significantly affected by the exercise of the group restructuring powers.

142N Procedure: warning notice and decision notice U.K.

(1) If the appropriate regulator has given a preliminary notice under section 142M, it must either—

(a) if, having considered any representations made by any of the relevant persons, it still proposes to exercise the group restructuring powers, give each of the relevant persons a warning notice during the warning notice period, or

(b) before the end of the warning notice period, give each of them a written notice stating that it has decided not to exercise the powers and give a copy of that notice to the Treasury.

(2) The “warning notice period” is the period—

(a) beginning 3 months after the end of the period specified under section 142M(4) as that within which any representations must be made, and

(b) ending 6 months after the end of that period.

(3) Before giving a warning notice under subsection (1)(a), the appropriate regulator must—

(a) give the Treasury a draft of the notice,

(b) provide the Treasury with any information that the Treasury may require in order to decide whether to give their consent, and

(c) obtain the consent of the Treasury.

(4) The action specified in the warning notice may be different from that specified in the preliminary notice if—

(a) the appropriate regulator considers that different action is appropriate as a result of any change in circumstances since the preliminary notice was given, or

(b) the person concerned consents to the change.

(5) The regulator must, in particular, have regard to anything that—

(a) has been done by the person concerned since the giving of the preliminary notice, and

(b) represents action that would have been required in pursuance of the proposals in that notice.

(6) If the regulator decides to exercise the group restructuring powers it must give each of the relevant persons a decision notice.

(7) The decision notice must specify the date or dates by which each of the following must be completed—

(a) any disposal of shares, securities or other property that is required by the notice;

(b) any transfer of liabilities for which the notice requires arrangements to be made.

(8) The giving of consent for the purpose of subsection (4)(b) does not affect any right to refer to the Tribunal the matter to which any decision notice resulting from the warning notice relates.

(9) “The relevant persons” has the same meaning as in section 142M.

142O References to Tribunal U.K.

(1) A notified person who is aggrieved by—

(a) the imposition by either regulator of a requirement as a result of section 142L(2)(a) or (b) or (3)(a) or (b),

(b) a requirement to be imposed as a result of the giving by one regulator to the other of a direction under section 142L(2)(c) or (3)(c), or

(c) the giving by either regulator of a direction under section 142L(2)(d) or (3)(d),

may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(2) “Notified person” means a person to whom a decision notice under section 142N(6) was given or ought to have been given.

142P Subsequent variation of requirement or direction U.K.

(1) A regulator may at any time with the consent of the person concerned vary—

(a) a requirement imposed by it as a result of section 142L(2)(a) or (b) or (3)(a) or (b), or

(b) a direction given by it as a result of section 142L(2)(c) or (d) or (3)(c) or (d).

(2) The person concerned may at any time apply to the appropriate regulator for the variation of—

(a) a requirement imposed by it as a result of section 142L(2)(a) or (b) or (3)(a) or (b), or

(b) a direction given by it as a result of section 142L(2)(c) or (d) or (3)(c) or (d).

(3) Sections 55U, 55V, 55X and 55Z3 apply to an application under subsection (2) as they apply to an application for the variation of a requirement imposed by the appropriate regulator under section 55L or 55M.

142Q Consultation etc. between regulators U.K.

(1) Where a notice under section 142M or a warning notice or decision notice under section 142N relates to a requirement to be imposed in pursuance of a direction to be given as a result of section 142L(2)(c) or (3)(c), the appropriate regulator must—

(a) consult the other regulator before giving the notice, and

(b) give a copy of the notice to the other regulator.

(2) The appropriate regulator must consult the other regulator before varying under section 142P a direction given as a result of section 142L(2)(c) or (3)(c).

(3) Directions given by the FCA as a result of section 142L(3)(c) are subject to any directions given to the FCA under section 3I.

142R Relationship with regulators' powers under Parts 4A and 12A U.K.

(1) Subsection (2) applies in relation to—

(a) a ring-fenced body which is a member of a mixed group, and

(b) a parent undertaking of such a ring-fenced body.

(2) A regulator may not exercise its general powers in relation to the ring-fenced body or parent undertaking so as to achieve either of the results in subsection (3).

(3) Those results are—

(a) that no existing group member is a parent undertaking of the ring-fenced body;

(b) that the ring-fenced body is not a member of a mixed group.

(4) In subsection (3)(a) “existing group member” means a person who is a member of the ring-fenced body's group at the time when the requirement is imposed or the direction given.

(5) Except as provided by subsections (1) to (4), the provisions of sections 142K to 142Q do not limit the general powers of either regulator.

(6) For the purposes of this section, a regulator's “general powers” are its powers under the following provisions—

(a) section 55L or 55M (imposition of requirements in connection with Part 4A permission);

(b) section 192C (power to direct qualifying parent undertaking).

(7) For the purposes of this section, a ring-fenced body is a member of a mixed group if a member of the ring-fenced body's group carries on an excluded activity.

Failure of parent undertaking to comply with direction U.K.

142S Power to impose penalty or issue censure U.K.

(1) This section applies if a regulator is satisfied that a person who is or has been a qualifying parent undertaking (“P”) has contravened a requirement of a direction given to P by that regulator as a result of section 142L(2)(d) or (3)(d).

(2) The regulator may impose a penalty of such amount as it considers appropriate on—

(a) P, or

(b) any person who was knowingly concerned in the contravention.

(3) The regulator may, instead of imposing a penalty on a person, publish a statement censuring the person.

(4) The regulator may not take action against a person under this section after the end of the limitation period unless, before the end of that period, it has given a warning notice to the person under section 142T.

(5) “The limitation period” means the period of 3 years beginning with the first day on which the regulator knew of the contravention.

(6) For this purpose a regulator is to be treated as knowing of a contravention if it has information from which the contravention can reasonably be inferred.

(7) The requirements that a regulator may be required to impose as a result of a direction under section 142L(2)(c) or (3)(c) include requirements that the regulator would not but for the direction have power to impose.

142T Procedure and right to refer to Tribunal U.K.

(1) If a regulator proposes to take action against a person under section 142S, it must give the person a warning notice.

(2) A warning notice about a proposal to impose a penalty must state the amount of the penalty.

(3) A warning notice about a proposal to publish a statement must set out the terms of the statement.

(4) If the regulator decides to take action against a person under section 142S, it must give the person a decision notice.

(5) A decision notice about the imposition of a penalty must state the amount of the penalty.

(6) A decision notice about the publication of a statement must set out the terms of the statement.

(7) If the regulator decides to take action against a person under section 142S, the person may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

142U Duty on publication of statement U.K.

After a statement under section 142S(3) is published, the regulator must send a copy of the statement to—

(a) the person in respect of whom it is made, and

(b) any person to whom a copy of the decision notice was given under section 393(4).

142V Imposition of penalties under section 142S: statement of policy U.K.

(1) Each regulator must prepare and issue a statement of policy with respect to—

(a) the imposition of penalties under section 142S, and

(b) the amount of penalties under that section.

(2) A regulator's policy in determining what the amount of a penalty should be must include having regard to—

(a) the seriousness of the contravention,

(b) the extent to which the contravention was deliberate or reckless, and

(c) whether the person on whom the penalty is to be imposed is an individual.

(3) A regulator may at any time alter or replace a statement issued under this section.

(4) If a statement issued under this section is altered or replaced, the regulator must issue the altered or replacement statement.

(5) In exercising, or deciding whether to exercise, a power under section 142S(2) in the case of any particular contravention, a regulator must have regard to any statement of policy published under this section and in force at a time when the contravention occurred.

(6) A statement under this section must be published by the regulator concerned in the way appearing to the regulator to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(7) A regulator may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of the statement published under this section.

(8) A regulator must, without delay, give the Treasury a copy of any statement which it publishes under this section.

(9) Section 192I applies in relation to a statement under this section as it applies in relation to a statement under section 192H.

Pension liabilities U.K.

142W Pension liabilities U.K.

(1) The Treasury may by regulations require a ring-fenced body to make arrangements for any one or more of the following purposes—

(a) ensuring that, except in prescribed cases, the ring-fenced body cannot become liable to meet, or contribute to the meeting of, pension liabilities which arise in connection with persons' service on or after a date specified in the regulations (“the specified date”) in any employment, other than service in an employment in respect of which the employer is a ring-fenced body;

(b) ensuring that, except in prescribed cases, the default of a person other than another ring-fenced body would not result in the ring-fenced body becoming liable to meet, or contribute to the meeting of, pension liabilities arising in connection with persons' service in any employment before the specified date;

(c) to the extent that it is not possible to ensure the result mentioned in paragraph (a) or (b), minimising any potential liability falling within paragraph (a) or (b).

(2) The regulations may make provision enabling the trustees or managers of a relevant pension scheme in respect of which the employer or one of the employers is a ring-fenced body—

(a) to transfer to another relevant pension scheme all or part of the pension liabilities arising in connection with persons' service before the specified date together with all or part of the assets of the scheme, or

(b) to divide the scheme into two or more sections in relation to which prescribed conditions are met.

(3) The regulations may make provision—

(a) enabling a ring-fenced body to apply to the court in a case where the ring-fenced body has been unable to reach agreement with another person (“P”) about the making of arrangements with P on commercial terms for one or more of the purposes in subsection (1), and

(b) enabling the court on such an application to order P to enter into arrangements with the ring-fenced body for those purposes on such terms as the court considers fair and reasonable in the circumstances.

(4) The regulations must provide that any terms specified by the court by virtue of provision made under subsection (3)—

(a) must be terms which, in the court's opinion, represent terms on which the arrangements might be entered into if they were being entered into for commercial reasons between willing parties dealing at arm's length, and

(b) may involve the payment of any sum by instalments.

(5) The regulations may make other provision—

(a) about the making by a ring-fenced body of arrangements for one or more of the purposes in subsection (1);

(b) about any transfer or division falling within subsection (2).

(6) The regulations may in particular—

(a) require a ring-fenced body to cease to participate in a relevant pension scheme unless the scheme is divided into two or more sections in relation to which prescribed conditions are met;

(b) provide that assets or liabilities of a relevant pension scheme may not be transferred under the arrangements to another occupational pension scheme unless the other scheme meets prescribed conditions;

(c) require ring-fenced bodies to establish new occupational pension schemes in prescribed circumstances;

(d) provide that any provision of a relevant pension scheme that might prevent the making of the arrangements, other than a provision requiring the consent of the trustees or managers of the scheme, is not to have effect in prescribed circumstances;

(e) make provision enabling the trustees or managers of a relevant pension scheme, with the consent of the employers in relation to the scheme, to modify the scheme by resolution for the purpose of enabling the arrangements to be made;

(f) require the trustees or managers of a relevant pension scheme or any employer in relation to a relevant pension scheme to give notice of prescribed matters to prescribed persons;

(g) make provision enabling the court, on an application made in accordance with the regulations by a ring-fenced body, if it appears to the court that the trustees or managers of a relevant pension scheme, or an employer in relation to such a scheme, have unreasonably refused their consent to any step that would enable the arrangements to be made, to order that the step may be taken without that consent;

(h) confer exemption from any provision of the regulations in prescribed cases;

(i) confer functions on the PRA;

(j) provide that a ring-fenced body which contravenes a prescribed requirement of the regulations is to be taken to have contravened a requirement imposed by the PRA under this Act;

(k) modify, exclude or apply (with or without modification) any primary or subordinate legislation.

(7) The Treasury may by regulations require an authorised person who will or may be a ring-fenced body or an authorised person who will or may be a member of a ring-fenced body's group to do all it can to obtain from the Pensions Regulator a clearance statement in relation to any arrangements to be made for the purpose of complying with—

(a) regulations under this section, or

(b) any provision made by or under this Part (other than this section) when the provision comes into force.

(8) A “clearance statement” is a statement issued by the Pensions Regulator under any of the following provisions—

(a) section 42 of the Pensions Act 2004 (clearance statements relating to contribution notice under section 38);

(b) section 46 of that Act (clearance statements relating to financial support directions);

(c) Article 38 of the Pensions (Northern Ireland) Order 2005 (clearance statements relating to contribution notices under article 34);

(d) Article 42 of that Order (clearance statements relating to financial support directions).

(9) In relation to a ring-fenced body that is not a PRA-authorised person, references in subsection (6) to the PRA are to be read as references to the FCA.

(10) Regulations under this section may not require ring-fenced bodies to achieve the results mentioned in subsection (1) before 1 January 2026, but this does not prevent the regulations requiring steps to be taken at any time after the regulations come into force.

142X Further interpretative provisions for section 142W U.K.

(1) The following provisions have effect for the interpretation of section 142W and this section.

(2) “Relevant pension scheme” means an occupational pension scheme that is not a money purchase scheme.

(3) “Occupational pension scheme” has the meaning given in section 1 of the Pension Schemes Act 1993 or section 1 of the Pension Schemes (Northern Ireland) Act 1993 and, in relation to such a scheme, “member” and “trustees or managers” have the same meaning as in Part 1 of the Pensions Act 1995 or Part 2 of the Pensions (Northern Ireland) Order 1995.

(4) “Money purchase scheme” has the meaning given in section 181(1) of the Pension Schemes Act 1993 or section 176(1) of the Pension Schemes (Northern Ireland) Act 1993.

(5) “Employer”, in relation to a relevant pension scheme, means—

(a) a person who is for the purposes of Part 1 of the Pensions Act 1995 or Part 2 of the Pensions (Northern Ireland) Order 1995 an employer in relation to the scheme, and

(b) any other person who has or may have any liability under the scheme.

(6) “Employment” has the meaning given in section 181(1) of the Pension Schemes Act 1993 or section 176(1) of the Pension Schemes (Northern Ireland) Act 1993.

(7) “Pension liabilities” means liabilities attributable to or associated with the provision under a relevant pension scheme of pensions or other benefits.

(8) “The court” means—

(a) in relation to England and Wales or Northern Ireland, the High Court, and

(b) in relation to Scotland, the Court of Session.

Loss-absorbency requirements U.K.

142Y Power of Treasury in relation to loss-absorbency requirements U.K.

(1) The Treasury may by order make provision about the exercise by either regulator of its functions under this Act, so far as they are (apart from the order) capable of being exercised in relation to a relevant body so as to require the relevant body—

(a) to issue any debt instrument, or

(b) to ensure that any part of the relevant body's debt consists of debt owed by it in respect of debt instruments, or debt instruments of a particular kind.

(2) A “relevant body” is—

(a) a ring-fenced body,

(b) any other body corporate that has a Part 4A permission relating to the regulated activity of accepting deposits, or

(c) a body corporate that is a member of the group of a body falling within paragraph (a) or (b).

(3) “Debt instrument” means—

(a) a bond,

(b) any other instrument creating or acknowledging a debt, or

(c) an instrument giving rights to acquire a debt instrument.

(4) An order under this section may in particular—

(a) require the regulator to exercise its functions so as to require relevant bodies to do either or both of the things mentioned in subsection (1);

(b) limit the extent to which the regulator may require a relevant body's debt to consist of debt owed in respect of debt instruments or of debt instruments of a kind specified in the order;

(c) require the regulator—

(i) to make, or not to make, provision by reference to specified matters, or

(ii) to have regard, or not to have regard, to specified matters;

(d) require the regulator to consult, or obtain the consent of, the Treasury before making rules of a specified description or exercising any other specified function;

(e) impose on the regulator in connection with the exercise of a specified function procedural requirements which would not otherwise apply to the exercise of the function;

(f) refer to a publication issued by a regulator, another body in the United Kingdom or an international organisation, as the publication has effect from time to time.

(5) “Specified” means specified in the order.

General U.K.

142Z Affirmative procedure in relation to certain orders under Part 9B U.K.

(1) This section applies to an order containing provision made under any of the following provisions of this Part—

(a) section 142A(2)(b);

(b) section 142B(2) or (5);

(c) section 142C;

(d) section 142D(2) or (4);

(e) section 142E;

(f) section 142I;

(g) section 142Y.

(2) No order to which this section applies may be made unless—

(a) a draft of the order has been laid before Parliament and approved by a resolution of each House, or

(b) subsection (4) applies.

(3) Subsection (4) applies if an order under 142D(4) or 142E contains a statement that the Treasury are of the opinion that, by reason of urgency, it is necessary to make the order without a draft being so laid and approved.

(4) Where this subsection applies the order—

(a) must be laid before Parliament after being made, and

(b) ceases to have effect at the end of the relevant period unless before the end of that period the order is approved by a resolution of each House of Parliament (but without that affecting anything done under the order or the power to make a new order).

(5) The “relevant period” is a period of 28 days beginning with the day on which the order is made.

(6) In calculating the relevant period no account is to be taken of any time during which Parliament is dissolved or prorogued or during which either House is adjourned for more than 4 days.

142Z1 Interpretation of Part 9B U.K.

(1) This section has effect for the interpretation of this Part.

(2) Any reference to—

(a) the regulated activity of accepting deposits, or

(b) the regulated activity of dealing in investments as principal,

is to be read in accordance with Schedule 2, taken with any order under section 22.

(3) Any reference to the group restructuring powers is to be read in accordance with section 142L(1).

(4) Any reference to a qualifying parent undertaking is to be read in accordance with section 142L(4).]

F548 Part X U.K. Rules and Guidance

F548 Chapter I U.K. Rule-making Powers

F548 138 General rule-making power. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F548 139 Miscellaneous ancillary matters. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F548 139A General rules about remuneration U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F548 139B Rules about recovery plans U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F548 139C Rules about resolution plans U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F548 139D Sections 139B and 139C: interpretation U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F548 139E Rules about recovery and resolution plans: supplementary provision U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F548 139F Special provision in relation to resolution plans U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F548 140 Restriction on managers of [F604 certain collective investment schemes]. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F548 141 Insurance business rules. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F548 142 Insurance business: regulations supplementing Authority’s rules. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F548 143 Endorsement of codes etc. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F548 Specific rules U.K.

F548 144 Price stabilising rules. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F548 145 Financial promotion rules. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F548 146 Money laundering rules. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F548 147 Control of information rules. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F548 Modification or waiver U.K.

F548 148 Modification or waiver of rules. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F548 Contravention of rules U.K.

F548 149 Evidential provisions. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F548 150 Actions for damages. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F548 151 Limits on effect of contravening rules. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F548 Procedural provisions U.K.

F548 152 Notification of rules to the Treasury. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F548 153 Rule-making instruments. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F548 154 Verification of rules. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F548 155 Consultation. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F548 156 General supplementary powers. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F548 Chapter II U.K. Guidance

F548 157 Guidance. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F548 158 Notification of guidance to the Treasury. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F548 158A Guidance on outsourcing by investment firms and credit institutions U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F548 Chapter III U.K. Competition Scrutiny

F548 159 Interpretation. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F548 160 Reports by [F605 OFT]. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F548 161 Power of OFT to request information. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F548 162 Consideration by Competition Commission. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F548 163 Role of the Treasury. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F548 164 The Competition Act 1998. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Part XI U.K. Information Gathering and Investigations

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C357 Pt. 11 modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2657, arts. 1(1), 18(2) (which was revoked (8.10.2001) by S.I. 2001/3083, arts. 1(2), 23); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Pt. 11 modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3083, arts. 1(2), 18(2)(4); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Pt. 11 extended (with modifications) (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3646, arts. 1(1), 6-9

C358 Pt. 11 applied (with modifications) (1.5.2009 for certain purposes and 1.11.2009 otherwise) by The Payment Services Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/209), regs. 1(2), 95, Sch. 5 para. 3 (with reg. 3) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 155(6)(c) (with Sch. 2 para. 156); and (26.6.2017) by The Money Laundering, Terrorist Financing and Transfer of Funds (Information on the Payer) Regulations 2017 (S.I. 2017/692), reg. 1(2), Sch. 7 para. 24(9) (with regs. 8, 15))

C359 Pt. 11 applied (with modifications) (11.2.2010) by The Cross-Border Payments in Euro Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/89), reg. 19, Sch. para. 2

C360 Pt. 11 applied (with modifications) (30.4.2011) by The Electronic Money Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/99), reg. 62, Sch. 3 para. 3 (with reg. 3) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 196(5)(c); and (14.2.2014 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/366), arts. 1(4), 18(4)(b); and (10.1.2020) by The Money Laundering and Terrorist Financing (Amendment) Regulations 2019 (S.I. 2019/1511), regs. 1(2), 19 and (31.12.2020) by S.I. 2018/1201, reg. 1(3), Sch. 2 para. 21(3)(a)-(c) (with reg. 4, Sch. 3 Pt. 1) (with further transitional provisions in Sch. 3 Pt. 1A as inserted by S.I. 2019/405, regs. 1, 10 and as amended by S.I. 2019/1010, regs. 1(3), 7; S.I. 2019/1212, regs. 1(2), 7; and S.I. 2020/56, regs. 1, 8))

C361 Pt. 11 applied (with modifications) (15.1.2013) by The Payments in Euro (Credit Transfers and Direct Debits) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/3122), reg. 1, Sch. para. 2 (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 248(6)(b))

C362 Pt. 11 applied (with modifications) (E.W.) (9.7.2013) by The Legal Aid, Sentencing and Punishment of Offenders Act 2012 (Referral Fees) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1635), regs. 1, 13

C363 Pt. 11 applied (with modifications) (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consumer Credit) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1882), arts. 1(1), 3(5)

C364 Pt. 11 modified (temp. to 1.4.2014) (31.12.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Consumer Credit) (Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/3128), arts. 1(1), 4(1)(2)

C365 Pt. 11 applied (with modifications) (12.12.2014) by The Immigration Act 2014 (Bank Accounts) Regulations 2014 (S.I. 2014/3085), regs. 1, 14

C366 Pt. 11 applied (with modifications) (1.1.2016) by The Small and Medium Sized Business (Finance Platforms) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1946), regs. 1(2), 23

C367 Pt. 11 applied (with modifications) (1.1.2016) by The Small and Medium Sized Business (Credit Information) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1945), regs. 1(2), 26

Powers to gather information U.K.

165 [F606 Regulators] power to require information [F607 : authorised persons etc]. U.K.

(1) [F608 Either regulator] may, by notice in writing given to an authorised person, require him—

(a) to provide specified information or information of a specified description; or

(b) to produce specified documents or documents of a specified description.

(2) The information or documents must be provided or produced—

(a) before the end of such reasonable period as may be specified; and

(b) at such place as may be specified.

(3) An officer who has written authorisation from the [F609 regulator] to do so may require an authorised person without delay—

(a) to provide the officer with specified information or information of a specified description; or

(b) to produce to him specified documents or documents of a specified description.

(4) This section applies only to information and documents reasonably required in connection with the exercise by [F610 either regulator] of functions conferred on it by or under this Act.

(5) [F611 The regulator in question] may require any information provided under this section to be provided in such form as it may reasonably require.

(6) [F612 The regulator in question] may require—

(a) any information provided, whether in a document or otherwise, to be verified in such manner, or

(b) any document produced to be authenticated in such manner,

as it may reasonably require.

(7) The powers conferred by subsections (1) and (3) may also be [F613 exercised—

(a) by either regulator, to impose requirements on a person who is connected with an authorised person;

(b) by the FCA, to impose requirements on an operator, trustee or depositary of a scheme recognised under section F614 ... 272 who is not an authorised person;

(c) by the FCA, to impose requirements on a recognised investment exchange;

(d) by the FCA, to impose requirements on a person who is connected with a recognised investment exchange.]

[F615 (e) by either regulator, to impose requirements on a person who provides any service to an insurance undertaking, reinsurance undertaking or third-country insurance undertaking.]

(8) “Authorised person” includes a person who was at any time an authorised person but who has ceased to be an authorised person.

(9) “Officer” means an officer of [F616 the regulator exercising the power] and includes a member of [F617 that regulator's] staff or an agent of [F618 that regulator].

(10) “Specified” means—

(a) in subsections (1) and (2), specified in the notice; and

(b) in subsection (3), specified in the authorisation.

(11) For the purposes of this section, a person is connected with [F619 another person] (“A”) if he is or has at any relevant time been—

(a) a member of A’s group;

(b) a controller of A;

(c) any other member of a partnership of which A is a member; or

(d) in relation to A, a person mentioned in Part I of Schedule 15 [F620 (reading references in that Part to the authorised person as references to A)].

Textual Amendments

F606 Word in s. 165 heading substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 1(9) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F607 S. 165: words in heading inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), {Sch. 2 para. 15}

F608 Words in s. 165(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 1(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F609 Word in s. 165(3) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 1(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F610 Words in s. 165(4) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 1(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F611 Words in s. 165(5) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 1(5) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F612 Words in s. 165(6) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 1(5) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F613 Words in s. 165(7) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 1(6) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F614 Words in s. 165(7)(b) omitted (22.7.2013) by virtue of The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 9

F615 S. 165(7)(e) inserted (1.1.2016) by The Solvency 2 Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/575), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 7

F616 Words in s. 165(9) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 1(7)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F617 Words in s. 165(9) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 1(7)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F618 Words in s. 165(9) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 1(7)(c) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F619 Words in s. 165(11) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 1(8)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F620 Words in s. 165(11)(d) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 1(8)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C368 S. 165 amended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2657, arts. 1(1), 15(1) (which was revoked (8.10.2001) by S.I. 2001/3083, arts. 1(2), 23); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 165 amended (temp. from 11.8.2001 to 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2659, arts. 1(2), 2; S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 165 amended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3083, arts. 1(2), 15(1); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C369 S. 165 modified (temp.) (8.4.2002) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Permission and Applications) (Credit Unions etc.) Order 2002 (S.I. 2002/704), art. 8(1)(3)

C370 S. 165 amended (18.7.2002 for certain purposes and 21.8.2002 otherwise) by The Electronic Commerce Directive (Financial Services and Markets) Regulations 2002 (S.I. 2002/1775), regs. 1, 12(3)

C371 S. 165 applied (with modifications) (6.3.2008) by The Regulated Covered Bonds Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/346), reg. 46, Sch. para. 3

C372 S. 165 applied (with modifications) (31.12.2011) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Permissions, Transitional Provisions and Consequential Amendments) (Northern Ireland Credit Unions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/2832), art. 9

C373 S. 165 applied (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), regs. 1, 71(1)(a)

C374 S. 165 modified in part (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No.2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(6), 50(1)

C375 S. 165 applied (with modifications) (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No.2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(6), 12(9)

C376 S. 165 applied (20.4.2015 for specified purposes, 21.12.2015 for specified purposes, 21.3.2016 in so far as not already in force) by The Mortgage Credit Directive Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/910), arts. 1(5), 23(2)(a) (with Pt. 4)

C377 S. 165(1)(2) extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3646, arts. 1(1), 2(1)(3)(a)

C378 S. 165(1)-(6) applied (with modifications) (1.1.2014) by The Capital Requirements Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3115), regs. 1(2), 14

C379 S. 165(2) applied (with modifications) (11.4.2002 for certain purposes and 27.4.2002 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) Order 2001 (S.I. 2001/544), art. 9G(6) (as inserted by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2002 (S.I. 2002/682), arts. 1(2), 4)

C380 S. 165(5)(6) extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3646, arts. 1(1), 2(3)(b)(c)

C381 S. 165(5) applied (with modifications) (11.4.2002 for certain purposes and 27.4.2002 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) Order 2001 (S.I. 2001/544), art. 9G(6) (as inserted by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2002 (S.I. 2002/682), arts. 1(2), 4)

C382 S. 165(6) applied (with modifications) (11.4.2002 for certain purposes and 27.4.2002 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) Order 2001 (S.I. 2001/544), art. 9G(6) (as inserted by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2002 (S.I. 2002/682), arts. 1(2), 4)

C383 S. 165(9)(10) applied (with modifications) (1.1.2014) by The Capital Requirements Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3115), regs. 1(2), 14

[F621 165A [F622 PRA's] power to require information: financial stability U.K.

(1) The [F623 PRA] may, by notice in writing given to a person to whom this section applies, require the person—

(a) to provide specified information or information of a specified description; or

(b) to produce specified documents or documents of a specified description.

(2) This section applies to—

(a) a person who has a legal or beneficial interest in any of the assets of a relevant investment fund;

(b) a person who is responsible for the management of a relevant investment fund;

(c) a person (a “service provider”) who provides any service to an authorised person;

(d) a person prescribed by an order made by the Treasury or any person of a description prescribed by such an order (and see also section 165C);

(e) a person who is connected with a person to whom this section applies as a result of any of the above paragraphs.

(3) This section applies only to information and documents that the [F623 PRA] considers are, or might be, relevant to the stability of one or more aspects of the UK financial system.

(4) A notice may be given to a service provider, or to a person who is connected with a service provider, only if the [F623 PRA] considers that—

(a) the service or the way in which it (or any part of it) is provided, or

(b) any failure to provide the service (or any part of it),

poses, or would be likely to pose, a serious threat to the stability of the UK financial system.

(5) Information or documents required under this section must be provided or produced—

(a) before the end of such reasonable period as may be specified; and

(b) at such place as may be specified.

(6) The [F623 PRA] may require any information provided under this section to be provided in such form as it may reasonably require.

(7) The [F623 PRA] may require—

(a) any information provided, whether in a document or otherwise, to be verified in such manner as it may reasonably require; or

(b) any document produced to be authenticated in such manner as it may reasonably require.

(8) In this section—

• “management” includes any of the activities listed in Annex II to the UCITS directive;

• “relevant investment fund” means an investment fund whose assets consist of or include financial instruments which—

  (a)

  are traded in the United Kingdom; or

  (b)

  were issued by a body incorporated in the United Kingdom;

• “service” includes facility;

• “specified” means specified in the notice.

(9) For the purposes of the definition of “relevant investment fund”—

(a) arrangements may constitute an investment fund even if there is only one person participating in the arrangements; and

(b) the reference to financial instruments has the meaning given by Article 4.1(17) of the markets in financial instruments directive.

(10) For the purposes of this section a person is connected with another person (“A”) if the person is or has at any relevant time been—

(a) a member of A's group;

(b) a controller of A;

(c) any other member of a partnership of which A is a member; or

(d) in relation to A, a person mentioned in Part 1 of Schedule 15 (reading references in that Part to the authorised person as references to A).

Textual Amendments

F621 S. 165A-165C inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act (c. 28), {ss. 18(2)}, 26(2)

F622 Word in s. 165A heading substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 2(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F623 Word in s. 165A substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 2(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

165B Safeguards etc in relation to exercise of power under section 165A U.K.

(1) If the [F624 PRA] proposes to impose a requirement on a person under section 165A, it must give the person a notice in writing warning the person that the [F624 PRA] is proposing to impose the requirement.

(2) The notice under subsection (1) must—

(a) give the [F625 PRA's] reasons for proposing to impose the requirement; and

(b) specify a reasonable period within which the person may make representations to the [F624 PRA].

(3) The [F624 PRA] must then decide, within a reasonable period, whether to impose the requirement.

(4) Subsections (1) to (3) do not apply in any case where the [F624 PRA] is satisfied that it is necessary for the information or documents to be provided or produced without delay.

(5) If the [F624 PRA] imposes a requirement on a person under section 165A, the notice under that section must give the [F625 PRA's] reasons for imposing the requirement.

(6) The [F624 PRA] must prepare a statement of its policy with respect to the exercise of the power conferred by section 165A.

(7) The statement requires the approval of the Treasury.

(8) If the Treasury approve the statement, the [F624 PRA] must publish it.

(9) The power conferred by section 165A may not be exercised before the statement has been published.

Textual Amendments

F621 S. 165A-165C inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act (c. 28), {ss. 18(2)}, 26(2)

F624 Word in s. 165B substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 3(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F625 Word in s. 165B substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 3(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

165C Orders under section 165A(2)(d) U.K.

[F626 (1) The Treasury may make an order under section 165A(2)(d) only if either or both of the following conditions is met in relation to the provision made by the order.

(1A) Condition A is that the Treasury consider that—

(a) the activities carried on by the prescribed person or persons of the prescribed description, or the way in which those activities (or any part of them) are carried on, or

(b) any failure to carry on those activities (or any part of them),

pose, or would be likely to pose, a serious threat to the stability of the UK financial system.

(1B) Condition B is that the provision implements all or part of a recommendation made by the Financial Policy Committee of the Bank of England under section 9P of the Bank of England Act 1998.]

(2) Subject as follows, an order under section 165A(2)(d) may not be made unless a draft of the order has been laid before, and approved by a resolution of, each House of Parliament.

(3) Subsection (2) does not apply in any case where the Treasury are satisfied that it is necessary to make an order under section 165A(2)(d) without laying a draft for approval.

(4) In that case, the order—

(a) must be laid before Parliament after being made; and

(b) ceases to have effect at the end of the relevant period unless before the end of that period it is approved by a resolution of each House of Parliament.

(5) If an order ceases to have effect as a result of subsection (4)(b) that does not affect—

(a) anything done under it; or

(b) the power to make a new one.

(6) “Relevant period” means a period of 28 days beginning with the day on which the order is made.

(7) In calculating the relevant period no account is to be taken of any time during which Parliament is dissolved or prorogued or during which both Houses are adjourned for more than four days.

(8) If a statutory instrument containing an order under section 165A(2)(d) would, apart from this subsection, be treated as a hybrid instrument for the purposes of the Standing Orders of either House of Parliament, it is to proceed in that House as if it were not a hybrid instrument.]

Textual Amendments

F621 S. 165A-165C inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act (c. 28), {ss. 18(2)}, 26(2)

F626 S. 165C(1)-(1B) substituted for s. 165C(1) (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 4 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

[F627 166 Reports by skilled persons. U.K.

(1) This section applies where either regulator has required or could require a person to whom subsection (2) applies (“the person concerned”) to provide information or produce documents with respect to any matter (“the matter concerned”).

(2) This subsection applies to—

(a) an authorised person (“A”),

(b) any other member of A's group,

(c) a partnership of which A is a member, or

(d) a person who has at any relevant time been a person falling within paragraph (a), (b) or (c),

who is, or was at the relevant time, carrying on a business.

(3) The regulator mentioned in subsection (1) may either—

(a) by notice in writing given to the person concerned, require the person concerned to provide the regulator with a report on the matter concerned, or

(b) itself appoint a person to provide the regulator with a report on the matter concerned.

(4) When acting under subsection (3)(a), the regulator may require the report to be in such form as may be specified in the notice.

(5) The regulator must give notice of an appointment under subsection (3)(b) to the person concerned.

(6) The person appointed to make a report—

(a) must be a person appearing to the regulator to have the skills necessary to make a report on the matter concerned, and

(b) where the appointment is to be made by the person concerned, must be a person nominated or approved by the regulator.

(7) It is the duty of—

(a) the person concerned, and

(b) any person who is providing (or who has at any time provided) services to the person concerned in relation to the matter concerned,

to give the person appointed to prepare a report all such assistance as the appointed person may reasonably require.

(8) The obligation imposed by subsection (7) is enforceable, on the application of the regulator in question, by an injunction or, in Scotland, by an order for specific performance under section 45 of the Court of Session Act 1988.

(9) A regulator may make rules providing for expenses incurred by it in relation to an appointment under subsection (3)(b) to be payable as a fee by the person concerned.

(10) The powers conferred by this section may also be exercised by the FCA in relation to a person to whom subsection (11) applies, (and references to the person concerned are to be read accordingly).

(11) This subsection applies to—

(a) a recognised investment exchange (“A”),

(b) any other member of A's group,

(c) a partnership of which A is a member, or

(d) a person who has at any time been a person falling within paragraph (a), (b) or (c),

who is, or was at the relevant time, carrying on a business.]

Textual Amendments

F627 S. 166 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 5 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C384 S. 166 applied (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), regs. 1, 71(1)(b)

C385 S. 166 applied (20.4.2015 for specified purposes, 21.12.2015 for specified purposes, 21.3.2016 in so far as not already in force) by The Mortgage Credit Directive Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/910), arts. 1(5), 23(2)(b) (with Pt. 4)

C386 S. 166(1)-(8) applied (with modifications) (1.1.2014) by The Capital Requirements Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3115), regs. 1(2), 14

[F628 166A Appointment of skilled person to collect and update information U.K.

(1) This section applies if either regulator considers that an authorised person has contravened a requirement in rules made by that regulator to collect, and keep up to date, information of a description specified in the rules.

(2) The regulator may either—

(a) require the authorised person to appoint a skilled person to collect or update the information, or

(b) itself appoint a skilled person to do so.

(3) References in this section to a skilled person are to a person—

(a) appearing to the regulator to have the skills necessary to collect or update the information in question, and

(b) where the appointment is to be made by the authorised person, nominated or approved by the regulator.

(4) The regulator must give notice of an appointment under subsection (2)(b) to the authorised person.

(5) The skilled person may require any person to provide all such assistance as the skilled person may reasonably require to collect or update the information in question.

(6) A requirement imposed under subsection (5) is enforceable, on the application of the regulator in question, by an injunction or, in Scotland, by an order for specific performance under section 45 of the Court of Session Act 1988.

(7) A contractual or other requirement imposed on a person (“P”) to keep any information in confidence does not apply if—

(a) the information is or may be relevant to anything required to be done as a result of this section,

(b) an authorised person or a skilled person requests or requires P to provide the information for the purpose of securing that those things are done, and

(c) the regulator in question has approved the making of the request or the imposition of the requirement before it is made or imposed.

(8) An authorised person may provide information (whether received under subsection (7) or otherwise) that would otherwise be subject to a contractual or other requirement to keep it in confidence if it is provided for the purposes of anything required to be done as a result of this section.

(9) A regulator may make rules providing for expenses incurred by it in relation to an appointment under subsection (2)(b) to be payable as a fee by the authorised person.

(10) In this section “authorised person”, in relation to the PRA, means PRA-authorised person.]

Textual Amendments

F628 S. 166A inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 6 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C387 S. 166A applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2008/346, Sch. para. 4A (as inserted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 134(g)(ii))

Appointment of investigators U.K.

167 Appointment of persons to carry out general investigations. U.K.

(1) If it appears to [F629 an investigating authority] that there is good reason for doing so, the investigating authority may appoint one or more competent persons to conduct an investigation on its behalf into—

(a) the nature, conduct or state of the business of [F630 a recognised investment exchange or] an authorised person or of an appointed representative;

(b) a particular aspect of that business; or

(c) the ownership or control of [F631 a recognised investment exchange or] an authorised person.

(2) If a person appointed under subsection (1) thinks it necessary for the purposes of his investigation, he may also investigate the business of a person who is or has at any relevant time been—

(a) a member of the group of which the person under investigation (“A”) is part; F632 ...

(b) a partnership of which A is a member [F633 ; or]

[F634 (c) where A is an insurance undertaking, reinsurance undertaking or third-country insurance undertaking, a person who provides services to A.]

(3) If a person appointed under subsection (1) decides to investigate the business of any person under subsection (2) he must give that person written notice of his decision.

[F635 (3A) If a person appointed under subsection (1) decides under subsection (2)(c) to investigate a person located in an EEA State other than the United Kingdom the person appointed must inform the supervisory authority of that EEA State prior to conducting an on-site inspection.]

(4) The power conferred by this section may be exercised in relation to a former authorised person (or appointed representative) but only in relation to—

(a) business carried on at any time when he was an authorised person (or appointed representative); or

(b) the ownership or control of a former authorised person at any time when he was an authorised person.

(5) “Business” includes any part of a business even if it does not consist of carrying on regulated activities.

[F636 (5A) “Investigating authority” means—

(a) in relation to a recognised investment exchange, the Secretary of State or the FCA;

(b) in relation to an authorised person or former authorised person, the FCA or the PRA;

(c) in relation to an appointed representative or former appointed representative, the FCA or the PRA.]

[F637 (6) References in subsection (1) to a recognised investment exchange do not include references to an overseas investment exchange (as defined by section 313(1)).]

Textual Amendments

F629 Words in s. 167(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 7(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F630 Words in s. 167(1)(a) inserted (1.4.2007 for certain purposes and 1.11.2007 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/126), regs. 1(2), 3(5), Sch. 5 para. 7(a)(i)

F631 Words in s. 167(1)(c) inserted (1.4.2007 for certain purposes and 1.11.2007 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/126), regs. 1(2), 3(5), Sch. 5 para. 7(a)(ii)

F632 Word in s. 167(2)(a) omitted (1.1.2016) by virtue of The Solvency 2 Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/575), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 8(2)(a)

F633 Word in s. 167(2)(b) inserted (1.1.2016) by The Solvency 2 Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/575), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 8(2)(b)

F634 S. 167(2)(c) inserted (1.1.2016) by The Solvency 2 Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/575), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 8(2)(c)

F635 S. 167(3A) inserted (1.1.2016) by The Solvency 2 Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/575), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 8(3)

F636 S. 167(5A) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 7(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F637 S. 167(6) inserted (1.4.2007 for certain purposes and 1.11.2007 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/126), regs. 1(2), 3(5), Sch. 5 para. 7(b)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C388 S. 167 modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2657, arts. 1(1), 17 (which was revoked (8.10.2001) by S.I. 2001/3083, arts. 1(2), 23); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 167 modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3083, arts. 1(2), 17; S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C389 S. 167 amended (18.7.2002 for certain purposes and 21.8.2002 otherwise) by The Electronic Commerce Directive (Financial Services and Markets) Regulations 2002 (S.I. 2002/1775), regs. 1, 12(3)

C390 S. 167 applied (with modifications) (31.12.2011) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Permissions, Transitional Provisions and Consequential Amendments) (Northern Ireland Credit Unions) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/2832), art. 9

C391 S. 167 applied (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), regs. 1, 71(1)(c)

C392 S. 167 applied (with modifications) (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(6), 12(9)

C393 S. 167 applied (20.4.2015 for specified purposes, 21.12.2015 for specified purposes, 21.3.2016 in so far as not already in force) by The Mortgage Credit Directive Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/910), arts. 1(5), 23(2)(c) (with Pt. 4)

C394 S. 167(1) applied (with modifications) (1.1.2014) by The Capital Requirements Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3115), regs. 1(2), 14

168 Appointment of persons to carry out investigations in particular cases. U.K.

(1) Subsection (3) applies if it appears to an investigating authority that there are circumstances suggesting that—

F638 (a) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(b) a person may be guilty of an offence under section 177, [F639 191F], 346 or 398(1) or under Schedule 4.

(2) Subsection (3) also applies if it appears to an investigating authority that there are circumstances suggesting that—

(a) an offence under section 24(1) [F640 or 333G] [F641 or under Part 7 of the Financial Services Act 2012] or under Part V of the M10 Criminal Justice Act 1993 may have been committed;

(b) there may have been a breach of the general prohibition;

[F642 (ba) an authorised person may have contravened section 20 in relation to a credit-related regulated activity;]

(c) there may have been a contravention of section 21 or 238; or

(d) market abuse may have taken place.

(3) The investigating authority may appoint one or more competent persons to conduct an investigation on its behalf.

(4) Subsection (5) applies if it appears to [F643 an investigating authority] that there are circumstances suggesting that—

(a) a person may have contravened section 20;

(b) a person may be guilty of an offence under prescribed regulations relating to money laundering;

[F644 (ba) a person may be guilty of an offence under Schedule 7 to the Counter-Terrorism Act 2008 (terrorist financing or money laundering);]

(c) [F645 a person] may have contravened a rule made by the [F646 investigating authority];

[F647 (ca) a recognised investment exchange may have contravened the recognition requirements (within the meaning of Part 18);]

(d) an individual may not be a fit and proper person to perform functions in relation to a regulated activity carried on by an authorised or exempt person;

(e) an individual may have performed or agreed to perform a function in breach of a prohibition order;

(f) [F648 a person] may have failed to comply with section 56(6);

(g) an authorised person may have failed to comply with section 59(1) or (2);

(h) a person in relation to whom [F649 a regulator] has given its approval under section 59 may not be a fit and proper person to perform the function to which that approval relates; F650 . . .

[F651 (ha) a person may have performed a controlled function without approval for the purposes of section 63A;]

(i) a person may be guilty of misconduct for the purposes of section 66 [F652 ; F653 ...

(j) a person may have contravened any provision made by or under this Act for the purpose of implementing the markets in financial instruments directive F654 ...]

[F655 (ja) a person may have contravened—

(i) any provision made by or under this Act for the purpose of implementing the alternative investment fund managers directive; or

(ii) any provision made by the Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013; or]

[F656 (k) a person may have contravened a qualifying EU provision that is specified, or of a description specified, for the purposes of this subsection by the Treasury by order.]

(5) The [F657 investigating authority] may appoint one or more competent persons to conduct an investigation on its behalf.

[F658 (6) Investigating authority” means—

(a) in subsections (1) to (3), the FCA, the PRA or the Secretary of State;

(b) in subsections (4) and (5), the FCA or the PRA.]

Textual Amendments

F638 S. 168(1)(a) omitted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 8(2)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F639 Word in s. 168(1)(b) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 8(2)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F640 Words in s. 168(2)(a) inserted (3.3.2015) by Pension Schemes Act 2015 (c. 8), s. 89(1)(a), Sch. 3 para. 11 (with s. 87)

F641 Words in s. 168(2)(a) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 8(3)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F642 S. 168(2)(ba) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 8(3)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F643 Words in s. 168(4) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 8(4)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F644 S. 168(4)(ba) inserted (27.11.2008) by Counter-Terrorism Act 2008 (c. 28), ss. 62, 100(2), Sch. 7 para. 33(3) (with s. 101(2), Sch. 7 para. 43)

F645 Words in s. 168(4)(c) substituted (8.4.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(1), Sch. 2 para. 16(2)

F646 Words in s. 168(4)(c) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 8(4)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F647 S. 168(4)(ca) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 8(4)(c) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F648 Words in s. 168(4)(f) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 8(4)(d) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F649 Words in s. 168(4)(h) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 8(4)(e) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F650 Word in s. 168(4) omitted (1.4.2007 for certain purposes and 1.11.2007 otherwise) by virtue of The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/126), regs. 1(2), 3(5), Sch. 5 para. 8(a)

F651 S. 168(4)(ha) inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 16(3)

F652 S. 168(4)(j) and preceding word inserted (1.4.2007 for certain purposes and 1.11.2007 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/126), regs. 1(2), 3(5), Sch. 5 para. 8(b)

F653 Word in s. 168(4)(i) omitted (1.11.2012) by virtue of The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Short Selling) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2554), regs. 1(1), 2(11)(a)

F654 Words in s. 168(4)(j) omitted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 8(4)(f) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F655 S. 168(4)(ja) inserted (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 10

F656 S. 168(4)(k) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 8(4)(g) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F657 Words in s. 168(5) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 8(5) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F658 S. 168(6) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 8(6) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C395 S. 168 amended (18.7.2002 for certain purposes and 21.8.2002 otherwise) by The Electronic Commerce Directive (Financial Services and Markets) Regulations 2002 (S.I. 2002/1775), regs. 1, 12(3)

C396 S. 168 applied (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), regs. 1, 52(4), 53(3)

C397 S. 168 applied (with modifications) (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(6), 50(2)

C398 S. 168 modified (20.4.2015 for specified purposes, 21.12.2015 for specified purposes, 21.3.2016 in so far as not already in force) by The Mortgage Credit Directive Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/910), arts. 1(5), 23(3) (with Pt. 4)

C399 S. 168(3)(5) applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2657, arts. 1(1), 18(1)(3) (which was revoked 8.10.2001) by S.I. 2001/3083, arts. 1(2), 23); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 168(3)(5) applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3083, arts. 1(2), 18(1)(3); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C400 S. 168(4) applied (with modifications) (11.4.2002 for certain purposes and 27.4.2002 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) Order 2001 (S.I. 2001/544), art. 9G(8) (as inserted by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2002 (S.I. 2002/682), arts. 1(2), 4)

C401 S. 168(4)-(6) applied (20.4.2015 for specified purposes, 21.12.2015 for specified purposes, 21.3.2016 in so far as not already in force) by The Mortgage Credit Directive Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/910), arts. 1(5), 23(2)(d) (with Pt. 4)

C402 S. 168(4)(c) amended (18.7.2002 for certain purposes and 21.8.2002 otherwise) by The Electronic Commerce Directive (Financial Services and Markets) Regulations 2002 (S.I. 2002/1775), regs. 1, 12(5)

C403 S. 168(4)(c) applied (with modifications) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Miscellaneous Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/442), arts. 1(3), 19(10)

Commencement Information

I26 S. 168 wholly in force at 3.9.2001; s. 168 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 168(4)(b) in force for certain purposes at 25.2.2001 by S.I. 2001/516, art. 2(b), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 168 in force in so far as not already in force at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2

Marginal Citations

M10 1993 c. 36.

Assistance to overseas regulators U.K.

169 Investigations etc. in support of overseas regulator. U.K.

(1) At the request of an overseas regulator, [F659 a regulator] may—

(a) exercise the power conferred by section 165; or

(b) appoint one or more competent persons to investigate any matter.

(2) An investigator has the same powers as an investigator appointed under section 168(3) (as a result of subsection (1) of that section).

(3) If the request has been made by a competent authority in pursuance of any [F660 EU] obligation the [F661 regulator] must, in deciding whether or not to exercise its investigative power, consider whether its exercise is necessary to comply with any such obligation.

(4) In deciding whether or not to exercise its investigative power, the [F662 regulator] may take into account in particular—

(a) whether in the country or territory of the overseas regulator concerned, corresponding assistance would be given to a United Kingdom regulatory authority;

(b) whether the case concerns the breach of a law, or other requirement, which has no close parallel in the United Kingdom or involves the assertion of a jurisdiction not recognised by the United Kingdom;

(c) the seriousness of the case and its importance to persons in the United Kingdom;

(d) whether it is otherwise appropriate in the public interest to give the assistance sought.

(5) The [F663 regulator] may decide that it will not exercise its investigative power unless the overseas regulator undertakes to make such contribution towards the cost of its exercise as the [F663 regulator] considers appropriate.

(6) Subsections (4) and (5) do not apply if the [F664 regulator] considers that the exercise of its investigative power is necessary to comply with [F660 an EU] obligation.

(7) If [F665 a regulator] has appointed an investigator in response to a request from an overseas regulator, it may direct the investigator to permit a representative of that regulator to attend, and take part in, any interview conducted for the purposes of the investigation.

(8) A direction under subsection (7) is not to be given unless the [F666 regulator] is satisfied that any information obtained by an overseas regulator as a result of the interview will be subject to safeguards equivalent to those contained in Part XXIII.

(9) [F667 Each regulator] must prepare a statement of its policy with respect to the conduct of interviews in relation to which a direction under subsection (7) has been given.

(10) The statement requires the approval of the Treasury.

(11) If the Treasury approve the statement, the [F668 regulator] must publish it.

(12) No direction may be given under subsection (7) before the statement has been published.

(13) “Overseas regulator” has the same meaning as in section 195.

(14) “Investigative power” means one of the powers mentioned in subsection (1).

(15) “Investigator” means a person appointed under subsection (1)(b).

Textual Amendments

F659 Words in s. 169(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 9(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F660 Words in s. 169(3)(6) substituted (22.4.2011 with application in accordance with art. 3 of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Treaty of Lisbon (Changes in Terminology) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/1043), art. 6(1)(3)(4)

F661 Word in s. 169(3) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 9(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F662 Word in s. 169(4) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 9(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F663 Word in s. 169(5) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 9(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F664 Word in s. 169(6) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 9(5) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F665 Word in s. 169(7) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 9(6) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F666 Word in s. 169(8) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 9(7) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F667 Words in s. 169(9) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 9(8) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F668 Word in s. 169(11) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 9(9) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C404 S. 169 applied (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), regs. 1, 71(2)(a)

C405 S. 169 applied (20.4.2015 for specified purposes, 21.12.2015 for specified purposes, 21.3.2016 in so far as not already in force) by The Mortgage Credit Directive Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/910), arts. 1(5), 23(2)(e) (with Pt. 4)

Commencement Information

I27 S. 169 wholly in force at 3.9.2001; s. 169 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 169 in force for specified purposes at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.; s. 169 in force in so far as not already in force at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2

[F669 169A Support of overseas regulator with respect to financial stability U.K.

(1) At the request of an overseas regulator, the [F670 PRA] may exercise a corresponding section 165A power.

(2) An “overseas regulator” means an authority in a country or territory outside the United Kingdom which exercises functions with respect to the stability of the financial system operating in that country or territory.

(3) A “corresponding section 165A power” means a power corresponding to the one conferred by section 165A, but reading references in that section to the stability of the UK financial system as references to the stability of the financial system operating in the country or territory of the overseas regulator.

(4) The following provisions apply in relation to the exercise of the corresponding section 165A power—

(a) section 165B(1) to (5); and

(b) section 169(3), (4)(a) and (d), (5) and (6).

(5) In this section “the financial system” includes—

(a) financial markets and exchanges;

(b) activities that would be regulated activities if carried on in the United Kingdom; and

(c) other activities connected with financial markets and exchanges.]

Textual Amendments

F669 S. 169A inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act (c. 28), {ss. 18(3)}, 26(2)

F670 Word in s. 169A(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 10 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Conduct of investigations U.K.

170 Investigations: general. U.K.

(1) This section applies if an investigating authority appoints one or more competent persons (“investigators”) under section 167 or 168(3) or (5) to conduct an investigation on its behalf.

(2) The investigating authority must give written notice of the appointment of an investigator to the person who is the subject of the investigation (“the person under investigation”).

(3) Subsections (2) and (9) do not apply if —

(a) the investigator is appointed as a result of section 168(1) or (4) and the investigating authority believes that the notice required by subsection (2) or (9) would be likely to result in the investigation being frustrated; or

(b) the investigator is appointed as a result of subsection (2) of section 168.

(4) A notice under subsection (2) must—

(a) specify the provisions under which, and as a result of which, the investigator was appointed; and

(b) state the reason for his appointment.

(5) Nothing prevents the investigating authority from appointing a person who is a member of its staff as an investigator.

(6) An investigator must make a report of his investigation to the investigating authority.

(7) The investigating authority may, by a direction to an investigator, control—

(a) the scope of the investigation;

(b) the period during which the investigation is to be conducted;

(c) the conduct of the investigation; and

(d) the reporting of the investigation.

(8) A direction may, in particular—

(a) confine the investigation to particular matters;

(b) extend the investigation to additional matters;

(c) require the investigator to discontinue the investigation or to take only such steps as are specified in the direction;

(d) require the investigator to make such interim reports as are so specified.

(9) If there is a change in the scope or conduct of the investigation and, in the opinion of the investigating authority, the person subject to investigation is likely to be significantly prejudiced by not being made aware of it, that person must be given written notice of the change.

(10) “Investigating authority”, in relation to an investigator, means—

[F671 (a) the FCA, if the FCA appointed the investigator;

(aa) the PRA, if the PRA appointed the investigator;

(b) the Secretary of State, if the Secretary of State appointed the investigator.]

Textual Amendments

F671 S. 170(10)(a)-(b) substituted for s. 170(10)(a)(b) (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 11 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C406 S. 170 applied (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), regs. 1, 71(2)(b)

C407 S. 170 applied (20.4.2015 for specified purposes, 21.12.2015 for specified purposes, 21.3.2016 in so far as not already in force) by The Mortgage Credit Directive Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/910), arts. 1(5), 23(2)(f) (with Pt. 4)

C408 S. 170(1)(2) applied (with modifications) (1.1.2014) by The Capital Requirements Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3115), regs. 1(2), 14

C409 S. 170(4)-(8) applied (with modifications) (1.1.2014) by The Capital Requirements Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3115), regs. 1(2), 14

C410 S. 170(5)-(9) applied (1.12.2001 for E.W.S. and 1.11.2004 for N.I.) by S.I. 2001/1228, regs. 1(2)(c), 30(4) (with 1(2)(3)); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1); S.R. 2004/335, regs. 1(1)(b), 30(4) (with reg. 1(2))

171 Powers of persons appointed under section 167. U.K.

(1) An investigator may require the person who is the subject of the investigation (“the person under investigation”) or any person connected with the person under investigation—

(a) to attend before the investigator at a specified time and place and answer questions; or

(b) otherwise to provide such information as the investigator may require.

(2) An investigator may also require any person to produce at a specified time and place any specified documents or documents of a specified description.

(3) A requirement under subsection (1) or (2) may be imposed only so far as the investigator concerned reasonably considers the question, provision of information or production of the document to be relevant to the purposes of the investigation.

[F672 (3A) Where the investigation relates to a recognised investment exchange, an investigator has the additional powers conferred by sections 172 and 173 (and for this purpose references in those sections to an investigator are to be read accordingly).]

(4) For the purposes of this section and section 172, a person is connected with the person under investigation (“A”) if he is or has at any relevant time been—

(a) a member of A’s group;

(b) a controller of A;

(c) a partnership of which A is a member; or

(d) in relation to A, a person mentioned in Part I or II of Schedule 15.

(5) “Investigator” means a person conducting an investigation under section 167.

(6) “Specified” means specified in a notice in writing.

[F673 (7) The reference in subsection (3A) to a recognised investment exchange does not include a reference to an overseas investment exchange (as defined by section 313(1)).]

Textual Amendments

F672 S. 171(3A) inserted (1.4.2007 for certain purposes and 1.11.2007 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/126), regs. 1(2), 3(5), Sch. 5 para. 9(a)

F673 S. 171(7) inserted (1.4.2007 for certain purposes and 1.11.2007 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/126), regs. 1(2), 3(5), Sch. 5 para. 9(b)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C411 S. 171 applied (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), regs. 1, 71(2)(c)

C412 S. 171 applied (20.4.2015 for specified purposes, 21.12.2015 for specified purposes, 21.3.2016 in so far as not already in force) by The Mortgage Credit Directive Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/910), arts. 1(5), 23(2)(g) (with Pt. 4)

C413 S. 171(1)-(3) applied (with modifications) (1.1.2014) by The Capital Requirements Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3115), regs. 1(2), 14

C414 S. 171(5)(6) applied (with modifications) (1.1.2014) by The Capital Requirements Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3115), regs. 1(2), 14

172 Additional power of persons appointed as a result of section 168(1) or (4). U.K.

(1) An investigator has the powers conferred by section 171.

(2) An investigator may also require a person who is neither the subject of the investigation (“the person under investigation”) nor a person connected with the person under investigation—

(a) to attend before the investigator at a specified time and place and answer questions; or

(b) otherwise to provide such information as the investigator may require for the purposes of the investigation.

(3) A requirement may only be imposed under subsection (2) if the investigator is satisfied that the requirement is necessary or expedient for the purposes of the investigation.

(4) “Investigator” means a person appointed as a result of subsection (1) or (4) of section 168.

(5) “Specified” means specified in a notice in writing.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C415 S. 172 applied (20.4.2015 for specified purposes, 21.12.2015 for specified purposes, 21.3.2016 in so far as not already in force) by The Mortgage Credit Directive Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/910), arts. 1(5), 23(2)(h) (with Pt. 4)

173 Powers of persons appointed as a result of section 168(2). U.K.

(1) Subsections (2) to (4) apply if an investigator considers that any person (“A”) is or may be able to give information which is or may be relevant to the investigation.

(2) The investigator may require A—

(a) to attend before him at a specified time and place and answer questions; or

(b) otherwise to provide such information as he may require for the purposes of the investigation.

(3) The investigator may also require A to produce at a specified time and place any specified documents or documents of a specified description which appear to the investigator to relate to any matter relevant to the investigation.

(4) The investigator may also otherwise require A to give him all assistance in connection with the investigation which A is reasonably able to give.

(5) “Investigator” means a person appointed under subsection (3) of section 168 (as a result of subsection (2) of that section).

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C416 S. 173 applied (20.4.2015 for specified purposes, 21.12.2015 for specified purposes, 21.3.2016 in so far as not already in force) by The Mortgage Credit Directive Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/910), arts. 1(5), 23(2)(i) (with Pt. 4)

174 Admissibility of statements made to investigators. U.K.

(1) A statement made to an investigator by a person in compliance with an information requirement is admissible in evidence in any proceedings, so long as it also complies with any requirements governing the admissibility of evidence in the circumstances in question.

(2) But in criminal proceedings in which that person is charged with an offence to which this subsection applies or in proceedings in relation to action to be taken against that person under section 123—

(a) no evidence relating to the statement may be adduced, and

(b) no question relating to it may be asked,

by or on behalf of the prosecution or (as the case may be) [F674 a regulator], unless evidence relating to it is adduced, or a question relating to it is asked, in the proceedings by or on behalf of that person.

(3) Subsection (2) applies to any offence other than one—

(a) under section 177(4) or 398;

(b) under section 5 of the M11 Perjury Act 1911 (false statements made otherwise than on oath);

(c) under section 44(2) of the M12 Criminal Law (Consolidation)(Scotland) Act 1995 (false statements made otherwise than on oath); or

(d) under Article 10 of the M13 Perjury (Northern Ireland) Order 1979.

(4) “Investigator” means a person appointed under section 167 or 168(3) or (5).

(5) “Information requirement” means a requirement imposed by an investigator under section 171, 172, 173 or 175.

Textual Amendments

F674 Words in s. 174(2) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 12 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C417 S. 174 applied (1.12.2001 for E.W.S. and 1.11.2004 for N.I) by S.I. 2001/1228, regs. 1(2)(c), 30(5) (with reg. 1(2)(3)); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1); S.R. 2004/335, regs. 1(1)(b), 30(5) (with reg. 1(2))

S. 174 applied (with modifications) (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3646, arts. 1(1), 2(4), 4(5)

C418 S. 174 applied (with modifications) (7.6.2010) by The Credit Rating Agencies Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/906), reg. 16(4)

C419 S. 174 applied (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), regs. 1, 71(2)(d)

C420 S. 174 applied (20.4.2015 for specified purposes, 21.12.2015 for specified purposes, 21.3.2016 in so far as not already in force) by The Mortgage Credit Directive Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/910), arts. 1(5), 23(2)(j) (with Pt. 4)

Marginal Citations

M11 1911 c. 6.

M12 1995 c. 39.

M13 S.I. 1979/1714 (N.I. 19).

175 Information and documents: supplemental provisions. U.K.

(1) If [F675 either regulator] or an investigator has power under this Part to require a person to produce a document but it appears that the document is in the possession of a third person, that power may be exercised in relation to the third person.

(2) If a document is produced in response to a requirement imposed under this Part, the person to whom it is produced may—

(a) take copies or extracts from the document; or

(b) require the person producing the document, or any relevant person, to provide an explanation of the document.

[F676 (2A) A document so produced may be retained for so long as the person to whom it is produced considers that it is necessary to retain it (rather than copies of it) for the purposes for which the document was requested.

(2B) If the person to whom a document is so produced has reasonable grounds for believing—

(a) that the document may have to be produced for the purposes of any legal proceedings, and

(b) that it might otherwise be unavailable for those purposes,

it may be retained until the proceedings are concluded.]

(3) If a person who is required under this Part to produce a document fails to do so, the [F677 regulator] or an investigator may require him to state, to the best of his knowledge and belief, where the document is.

(4) A lawyer may be required under this Part to furnish the name and address of his client.

(5) No person may be required under this Part to disclose information or produce a document in respect of which he owes an obligation of confidence by virtue of carrying on the business of banking unless—

(a) he is the person under investigation or a member of that person’s group;

(b) the person to whom the obligation of confidence is owed is the person under investigation or a member of that person’s group;

(c) the person to whom the obligation of confidence is owed consents to the disclosure or production; or

(d) the imposing on him of a requirement with respect to such information or document has been specifically authorised by the investigating authority.

(6) If a person claims a lien on a document, its production under this Part does not affect the lien.

(7) “Relevant person”, in relation to a person who is required to produce a document, means a person who—

(a) has been or is or is proposed to be a director or controller of that person;

(b) has been or is an auditor of that person;

(c) has been or is an actuary, accountant or lawyer appointed or instructed by that person; or

(d) has been or is an employee of that person.

(8) “Investigator” means a person appointed under section 167 or 168(3) or (5).

Textual Amendments

F675 Words in s. 175(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 13(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F676 S. 175(2A)(2B) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 13(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F677 Word in s. 175(3) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 13(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C421 S. 175 applied (with modifications) (11.4.2002 for certain purposes and 27.4.2002 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) Order 2001 (S.I. 2001/544), art. 9G(9) (as inserted by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2002 (S.I. 2002/682), arts. 1(2), 4)

C422 S. 175 applied (with modifications) (7.6.2010) by The Credit Rating Agencies Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/906), reg. 17

C423 S. 175 applied (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), regs. 1, 71(2)(e)

C424 S. 175 applied (20.4.2015 for specified purposes, 21.12.2015 for specified purposes, 21.3.2016 in so far as not already in force) by The Mortgage Credit Directive Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/910), arts. 1(5), 23(2)(k) (with Pt. 4)

C425 S. 175(2)-(4)(6) amended (1.12.2001 for E.W.S. and 1.11.2004 for N.I) by S.I. 2001/1228, regs. 1(2)(c), 30(6) (with reg. 1(2)(3)); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1); S.R. 2004/335, regs. 1(1)(b), 30(6) (with reg. 1(2))

C426 S. 175(2)-(6) applied (with modifications) (1.1.2014) by The Capital Requirements Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3115), regs. 1(2), 14

C427 S. 175(8) applied (with modifications) (1.1.2014) by The Capital Requirements Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3115), regs. 1(2), 14

176 Entry of premises under warrant. U.K.

(1) A justice of the peace may issue a warrant under this section if satisfied on information on oath given by or on behalf of the Secretary of State, [F678 either regulator] or an investigator that there are reasonable grounds for believing that the first, second or third set of conditions is satisfied.

(2) The first set of conditions is—

(a) that a person on whom an information requirement has been imposed has failed (wholly or in part) to comply with it; and

(b) that on the premises specified in the warrant—

(i) there are documents which have been required; or

(ii) there is information which has been required.

(3) The second set of conditions is—

(a) that the premises specified in the warrant are premises of an authorised person or an appointed representative;

(b) that there are on the premises documents or information in relation to which an information requirement could be imposed; and

(c) that if such a requirement were to be imposed—

(i) it would not be complied with; or

(ii) the documents or information to which it related would be removed, tampered with or destroyed.

(4) The third set of conditions is—

(a) that an offence mentioned in section 168 for which the maximum sentence on conviction on indictment is two years or more has been (or is being) committed by any person;

(b) that there are on the premises specified in the warrant documents or information relevant to whether that offence has been (or is being) committed;

(c) that an information requirement could be imposed in relation to those documents or information; and

(d) that if such a requirement were to be imposed—

(i) it would not be complied with; or

(ii) the documents or information to which it related would be removed, tampered with or destroyed.

(5) A warrant under this section shall authorise a constable—

(a) to enter the premises specified in the warrant;

(b) to search the premises and take possession of any documents or information appearing to be documents or information of a kind in respect of which a warrant under this section was issued (“the relevant kind”) or to take, in relation to any such documents or information, any other steps which may appear to be necessary for preserving them or preventing interference with them;

(c) to take copies of, or extracts from, any documents or information appearing to be of the relevant kind;

(d) to require any person on the premises to provide an explanation of any document or information appearing to be of the relevant kind or to state where it may be found; and

(e) to use such force as may be reasonably necessary.

[F679 (5A) A warrant under this section may be executed by any constable.

(5B) The warrant may authorise persons to accompany any constable who is executing it.

(5C) The powers in subsection (5) may be exercised by a person authorised by the warrant to accompany a constable; but that person may exercise those powers only in the company of, and under the supervision of, a constable.]

(6) In England and Wales, sections 15(5) to (8) and section [F680 16(3) to (12)] of the M14 Police and Criminal Evidence Act 1984 (execution of search warrants and safeguards) apply to warrants issued under this section.

(7) In Northern Ireland, Articles 17(5) to (8) and [F681 18(3) to (12)] of the M15 Police and Criminal Evidence (Northern Ireland) Order 1989 apply to warrants issued under this section.

F682 (8) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(9) In the application of this section to Scotland—

(a) for the references to a justice of the peace substitute references to a justice of the peace or a sheriff; and

(b) for the references to information on oath substitute references to evidence on oath.

(10) “Investigator” means a person appointed under section 167 or 168(3) or (5).

(11) “Information requirement” means a requirement imposed—

(a) by [F683 a regulator] under section [F684 87C, 87J,] 165 [F685 , 165A, 169A] or 175; or

(b) by an investigator under section 171, 172, 173 or 175.

Textual Amendments

F678 Words in s. 176(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 14(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F679 S. 176(5A)-(5C) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 14(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F680 Words in s. 176(6) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 14(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F681 Words in s. 176(7) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 14(5) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F682 S. 176(8) omitted (1.4.2013) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 14(6) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F683 Words in s. 176(11)(a) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 14(7) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F684 Words in s. 176(11)(a) inserted (1.7.2005) by The Prospectus Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/1433), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 12

F685 Words in s. 176(11)(a) inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 17

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C428 S. 176 extended (17.8.2001 for certain purposes otherwise 1.12.2001) by 1992 c. 40, s. 62A (as inserted (17.8.2001 for certain purposes otherwise 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2617, arts. 2, 8, 13(1), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 77 (with art. 13(3), Sch. 5)); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 176 modified (17.8.2001 for certain purposes otherwise 1.12.2001) by 1986 c. 53, s. 52B (as substituted (17.8.2001 for certain purposes otherwise 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2617, arts. 2, 8, 13(1), Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 151 (with art. 13(3), Sch. 5)); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 176 modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 1995/1537, reg. 23(4) (as amended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3649, arts. 1, 509(e))

C429 S. 176 amended (18.7.2002 for certain purposes and 21.8.2002 otherwise) by The Electronic Commerce Directive (Financial Services and Markets) Regulations 2002 (S.I. 2002/1775), regs. 1, 12(3)

S. 176 applied (with modifications) (11.4.2002 for certain purposes and 27.4.2002 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) Order 2001 (S.I. 2001/544), art. 9G(9) (as inserted by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2002 (S.I. 2002/682), arts. 1(2), 4)

C430 S. 176 applied (with modifications) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Miscellaneous Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/442), arts. 1(3), 21

C431 S. 176 applied (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), regs. 1, 71(1)(d)(2)(f)

C432 S. 176 applied (20.4.2015 for specified purposes, 21.12.2015 for specified purposes, 21.3.2016 in so far as not already in force) by The Mortgage Credit Directive Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/910), arts. 1(5), 23(2)(l) (with Pt. 4)

C433 S. 176(1)-(9) applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/1228, regs. 1(2)(c), 30(7) (with reg. 1(2)(3)); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C434 S. 176(1)-(8) applied (with modifications) (N.I.) (1.11.2004) by Open-Ended Investment Companies Regulations (Northern Ireland) 2004 (S.R. 2004/335), regs. 1(1)(b), 30(7) (with reg. 1(2))

C435 S. 176(1)-(3) applied (with modifications) (1.1.2014) by The Capital Requirements Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3115), regs. 1(2), 14

C436 S. 176(2) extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3646, arts. 1(1), 13(2)

C437 S. 176(5): powers of seizure extended (1.4.2003) by 2001 c. 16, ss. 50, 52-54, 68, 138(2), Sch. 1 Pt. I para. 69; S.I. 2003/708, art. 2(a)(c)(j)

C438 S. 176(5)-(11) applied (with modifications) (1.1.2014) by The Capital Requirements Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3115), regs. 1(2), 14

C439 S. 176(11) restricted (temp. from 11.8.2001 until 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2659, arts. 1(3), 2(3); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C440 S. 176(8) applied (with modifications) (1.4.2003) by 2001 c. 16, ss. 57(1)(o)(4), 138(2); S.I. 2003/708, art. 2(a)

C441 S. 176(11) restricted (temp. from 8.4.2002 until 2.7.2002) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Permission and Applications) (Credit Unions etc.) Order 2002 (S.I. 2002/704), art. 8(3)

Marginal Citations

M14 1984 c. 60.

M15 S.I. 1989/1341 (N.I. 12).

[F686 176A Retention of documents taken under section 176 U.K.

(1) Any document of which possession is taken under section 176 (“a seized document”) may be retained so long as it is necessary to retain it (rather than copies of it) in the circumstances.

(2) A person claiming to be the owner of a seized document may apply to a magistrates' court or (in Scotland) the sheriff for an order for the delivery of the document to the person appearing to the court or sheriff to be the owner.

(3) If on an application under subsection (2) the court or (in Scotland) the sheriff cannot ascertain who is the owner of the seized document the court or sheriff (as the case may be) may make such order as the court or sheriff thinks fit.

(4) An order under subsection (2) or (3) does not affect the right of any person to take legal proceedings against any person in possession of a seized document for the recovery of the document.

(5) Any right to bring proceedings (as described in subsection (4)) may only be exercised within 6 months of the date of the order made under subsection (2) or (3).]

Textual Amendments

F686 S. 176A inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 12 para. 15 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C442 S. 176A applied (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), regs. 1, 71(2)(g)

C443 S. 176A applied (with modifications) (1.1.2014) by The Capital Requirements Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3115), regs. 1(2), 14

C444 S. 176A applied (20.4.2015 for specified purposes, 21.12.2015 for specified purposes, 21.3.2016 in so far as not already in force) by The Mortgage Credit Directive Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/910), arts. 1(5), 23(2)(m) (with Pt. 4)

Offences U.K.

177 Offences. U.K.

(1) If a person other than the investigator (“the defaulter”) fails to comply with a requirement imposed on him under this Part the person imposing the requirement may certify that fact in writing to the court.

(2) If the court is satisfied that the defaulter failed without reasonable excuse to comply with the requirement, it may deal with the defaulter (and in the case of a body corporate, any director or [F687 other] officer) as if he were in contempt [F688 ; and “officer”, in relation to a limited liability partnership, means a member of the limited liability partnership.].

(3) A person who knows or suspects that an investigation is being or is likely to be conducted under this Part is guilty of an offence if—

(a) he falsifies, conceals, destroys or otherwise disposes of a document which he knows or suspects is or would be relevant to such an investigation, or

(b) he causes or permits the falsification, concealment, destruction or disposal of such a document,

unless he shows that he had no intention of concealing facts disclosed by the documents from the investigator.

(4) A person who, in purported compliance with a requirement imposed on him under this Part—

(a) provides information which he knows to be false or misleading in a material particular, or

(b) recklessly provides information which is false or misleading in a material particular,

is guilty of an offence.

(5) A person guilty of an offence under subsection (3) or (4) is liable—

(a) on summary conviction, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months or a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum, or both;

(b) on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or a fine, or both.

(6) Any person who intentionally obstructs the exercise of any rights conferred by a warrant under section 176 is guilty of an offence and liable on summary conviction to imprisonment for a term not exceeding three months or a fine not exceeding level 5 on the standard scale, or both.

(7) “Court” means—

(a) the High Court;

(b) in Scotland, the Court of Session.

Textual Amendments

F687 Word in s. 177(2) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 8 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F688 Words in s. 177(2) inserted (6.4.2001 for E.W.S. and 13.9.2004 for N.I.) by S.I. 2001/1090, regs. 1, 9, Sch. 5 para. 21; S.R. 2004/307, reg. 9, Sch. 4 para. 17

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C445 S. 177 applied (1.12.2001 for E.W.S. and 1.11.2004 for N.I) by S.I. 2001/1228, regs. 1(2)(c), 30(6) (with reg. 1(2)(3)); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1); S.R. 2004/335, regs. 1(1)(b), 30(6) (with reg. 1(2))

S. 177 excluded (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3646, arts. 1(1), 2(5)

S. 177 restricted (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3646, arts. 1(1), 2(7)(a), 4(6)(a), 6(4)(a), 7(4)(a), 8(4)(a), 9(4)(a)

C446 S. 177 applied (with modifications) (11.4.2002 for certain purposes and 27.4.2002 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) Order 2001 (S.I. 2001/544), art. 9G(9) (as inserted by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2002 (S.I. 2002/682), arts. 1(2), 4)

C447 S. 177 applied (with modifications) (7.6.2010) by The Credit Rating Agencies Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/906), reg. 24

C448 S. 177 applied (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), regs. 1, 71(2)(h)

C449 S. 177 applied (with modifications) (1.1.2014) by The Capital Requirements Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3115), regs. 1(2), 14

C450 S. 177 applied (20.4.2015 for specified purposes, 21.12.2015 for specified purposes, 21.3.2016 in so far as not already in force) by The Mortgage Credit Directive Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/910), arts. 1(5), 23(2)(n) (with Pt. 4)

Part XII U.K. Control Over Authorised Persons

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C451 Pt. 12 modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 114(3)(a) (with art. 23(2))

C452 Pt. 12 applied (with modifications) (30.4.2011) by The Electronic Money Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/99), reg. 62, Sch. 3 para. 4 (with reg. 3) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 196(5)(d)(e))

C453 Pt. 12 excluded (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 2.9.2013 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No.2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(5), 59(7)

[F689 Notices of acquisitions of control over UK authorised persons U.K.

Textual Amendments

F689 Ss. 178-191G and cross-headings substituted (21.3.2009) for ss. 178-191 and cross-headings by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Controllers) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/534), reg. 3, Sch. 1 (with reg. 8)

X2 178 Obligation to notify the [F690 appropriate regulator]: acquisitions of control U.K.

(1)  A person who decides to acquire or increase control over a UK authorised person must give the [F690 appropriate regulator] notice in writing before making the acquisition.

(2) For the purposes of calculations relating to this section, the holding of shares or voting power by a person (“A1”) includes any shares or voting power held by another (“A2”) if A1 and A2 are acting in concert.

[F691 (2A) In this Part, “the appropriate regulator” means—

(a) where the UK authorised person is a PRA-authorised person, the PRA;

(b) in any other case, the FCA.]

(3) In this Part, a notice given under this section is a “section 178 notice” and a person giving notice is a “section 178 notice-giver”.

Editorial Information

X2 The substitution of ss. 178-191G for ss. 178-191 on 21.3.2009 which involves the insertion of several new headings in Pt. XII gives rise to a change in the structure of this legislation on SLD which breaks the continuity of historical versions of the existing provisions which are now brought under those new headings.

Textual Amendments

F690 Words in Pt. 12 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F691 S. 178(2A) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(3), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

X3 179 Requirements for section 178 notices U.K.

(1)  A section 178 notice must be in such form, include such information and be accompanied by such documents as the [F690 appropriate regulator] may reasonably require.

(2) [F692 Each regulator] must publish a list of its requirements as to the form, information and accompanying documents for a section 178 notice.

(3) The [F690 appropriate regulator] may impose different requirements for different cases and may vary or waive requirements in particular cases.

Editorial Information

X3 The substitution of ss. 178-191G for ss. 178-191 on 21.3.2009 which involves the insertion of several new headings in Pt. XII gives rise to a change in the structure of this legislation on SLD which breaks the continuity of historical versions of the existing provisions which are now brought under those new headings.

Textual Amendments

F690 Words in Pt. 12 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F692 Words in s. 179 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(4), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

X4 180 Acknowledgment of receipt U.K.

(1)  The [F690 appropriate regulator] must acknowledge receipt of a completed section 178 notice in writing before the end of the second working day following receipt.

(2) If the [F690 appropriate regulator] receives an incomplete section 178 notice it must inform the section 178 notice-giver as soon as reasonably practicable.

Editorial Information

X4 The substitution of ss. 178-191G for ss. 178-191 on 21.3.2009 which involves the insertion of several new headings in Pt. XII gives rise to a change in the structure of this legislation on SLD which breaks the continuity of historical versions of the existing provisions which are now brought under those new headings.

Textual Amendments

F690 Words in Pt. 12 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Acquiring control and other changes of holding U.K.

X5 181 Acquiring control U.K.

(1)  For the purposes of this Part, a person (“A”) acquires control over a UK authorised person (“B”) if any of the cases in subsection (2) begin to apply.

(2) The cases are where A holds—

(a) 10% or more of the shares in B or in a parent undertaking of B (“P”);

(b) 10% or more of the voting power in B or P; or

(c) shares or voting power in B or P as a result of which A is able to exercise significant influence over the management of B.

Editorial Information

X5 The substitution of ss. 178-191G for ss. 178-191 on 21.3.2009 which involves the insertion of several new headings in Pt. XII gives rise to a change in the structure of this legislation on SLD which breaks the continuity of historical versions of the existing provisions which are now brought under those new headings.

X6 182 Increasing control U.K.

(1)  For the purposes of this Part, a person (“A”) increases control over a UK authorised person (“B”) whenever—

(a) the percentage of shares which A holds in B or in a parent undertaking of B (“P”) increases by any of the steps mentioned in subsection (2);

(b) the percentage of voting power A holds in B or P increases by any of the steps mentioned in subsection (2); or

(c) A becomes a parent undertaking of B.

(2) The steps are—

(a) from less than 20% to 20% or more;

(b) from less than 30% to 30% or more;

(c) from less than 50% to 50% or more.

Editorial Information

X6 The substitution of ss. 178-191G for ss. 178-191 on 21.3.2009 which involves the insertion of several new headings in Pt. XII gives rise to a change in the structure of this legislation on SLD which breaks the continuity of historical versions of the existing provisions which are now brought under those new headings.

X7 183 Reducing or ceasing to have control U.K.

(1)  For the purposes of this Part, a person (“A”) reduces control over a UK authorised person (“B”) whenever—

(a) the percentage of shares which A holds in B or in a parent undertaking of B (“P”) decreases by any of the steps mentioned in subsection (2);

(b) the percentage of voting power which A holds in B or P decreases by any of the steps mentioned in subsection (2); or

(c) A ceases to be a parent undertaking of B.

(2) The steps are—

(a) from 50% or more to less than 50%;

(b) from 30% or more to less than 30%;

(c) from 20% or more to less than 20%.

(3) For the purposes of this Part, a person (“A”) ceases to have control over a UK authorised person (“B”) if A ceases to be in the position of holding—

(a) 10% or more of the shares in B or in a parent undertaking of B (“P”);

(b) 10% or more of the voting power in B or P; or

(c) shares or voting power in B or P as a result of which A is able to exercise significant influence over the management of B.

Editorial Information

X7 The substitution of ss. 178-191G for ss. 178-191 on 21.3.2009 which involves the insertion of several new headings in Pt. XII gives rise to a change in the structure of this legislation on SLD which breaks the continuity of historical versions of the existing provisions which are now brought under those new headings.

X8 184 Disregarded holdings U.K.

(1)  For the purposes of sections 181 to 183, shares and voting power that a person holds in a UK authorised person (“B”) or in a parent undertaking of B (“P”) are disregarded in the following circumstances.

(2) Shares held only for the purposes of clearing and settling within a short settlement cycle are disregarded.

(3) Shares held by a custodian or its nominee in a custodian capacity are disregarded, provided that the custodian or nominee is only able to exercise voting power represented by the shares in accordance with instructions given in writing.

(4) Shares representing no more than 5% of the total voting power in B or P held by an investment firm are disregarded, provided that it—

(a) holds the shares in the capacity of a market maker (as defined in article 4.1(8) of the markets in financial instruments directive);

(b) is authorised by its home state regulator under the markets in financial instruments directive; and

(c) neither intervenes in the management of B or P nor exerts any influence on B or P to buy the shares or back the share price.

(5) Shares held by a credit institution or investment firm in its trading book are disregarded, provided that—

(a) the shares represent no more than 5% of the total voting power in B or P; and

(b) F693 ...the voting power is not used to intervene in the management of B or P.

(6) Shares held by a credit institution or an investment firm are disregarded, provided that—

(a) the shares are held as a result of performing the investment services and activities of—

(i) underwriting a share issue; or

(ii) placing shares on a firm commitment basis in accordance with Annex I, section A.6 of the markets in financial instruments directive; and

(b) the credit institution or investment firm—

(i) does not exercise voting power represented by the shares or otherwise intervene in the management of the issuer; and

(ii) retains the holding for a period of less than one year.

(7) Where a management company (as defined in [F694 Article 2.1(b)] of the UCITS directive) and its parent undertaking both hold shares or voting power, each may disregard holdings of the other, provided that each exercises its voting power independently of the other.

(8) But subsection (7) does not apply if the management company—

[F695 (a) manages holdings for its parent undertaking or a controlled undertaking of the parent undertaking;]

(b) has no discretion as to the exercise of the voting power attached to such holdings; and

(c) may only exercise the voting power in relation to such holdings under direct or indirect instruction from—

(i) the parent undertaking; or

[F696 (ii) a controlled undertaking of the parent undertaking.]

(9) Where an investment firm and its parent undertaking both hold shares or voting power, the parent undertaking may disregard holdings managed by the investment firm on a client by client basis and the investment firm may disregard holdings of the parent undertaking, provided that the investment firm—

(a) has permission to provide portfolio management;

(b) exercises its voting power independently from the parent undertaking; and

(c) may only exercise the voting power under instructions given in writing, or has appropriate mechanisms in place for ensuring that individual portfolio management services are conducted independently of any other services.

[F697 (9A) Shares acquired for stabilisation purposes in accordance with Commission Regulation (EC) No 2273/2003 of 22 December 2003 implementing Directive 2003/6/EC as regards exemptions for buy-back programmes and stabilisation of financial instruments are disregarded, provided that the voting power attached to those shares is not exercised or otherwise used to intervene in the management of B or P.]

[F698 (10) For the purposes of this section, an undertaking is a controlled undertaking of the parent undertaking if it is controlled by the parent undertaking; and for this purpose the question of whether one undertaking controls another is to be determined in accordance with section 89J(4) and (5).]

Editorial Information

X8 The substitution of ss. 178-191G for ss. 178-191 on 21.3.2009 which involves the insertion of several new headings in Pt. XII gives rise to a change in the structure of this legislation on SLD which breaks the continuity of historical versions of the existing provisions which are now brought under those new headings.

Textual Amendments

F693 Words in s. 184(5)(b) omitted (1.11.2015 for specified purposes, 31.5.2016 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of The Transparency Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1755), regs. 1(2)(4), 6(1)(a)

F694 Words in s. 184(7) substituted (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(6)

F695 S. 184(8)(a) substituted (1.1.2014) by The Capital Requirements Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3115), reg. 1(2), Sch. 2 para. 10(a)

F696 S. 184(8)(c)(ii) substituted (1.1.2014) by The Capital Requirements Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3115), reg. 1(2), Sch. 2 para. 10(b)

F697 S. 184(9A) inserted (1.11.2015 for specified purposes, 31.5.2016 in so far as not already in force) by The Transparency Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1755), regs. 1(2)(4), 6(1)(b)

F698 S. 184(10) inserted (1.1.2014) by The Capital Requirements Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3115), reg. 1(2), Sch. 2 para. 10(c)

Assessment procedure U.K.

X9 185 Assessment: general U.K.

(1)  Where the [F690 appropriate regulator] receives a section 178 notice, it must—

(a) determine whether to approve the acquisition to which it relates unconditionally; or

(b) propose to—

(i) approve the acquisition subject to conditions (see section 187); or

(ii) object to the acquisition.

(2) The [F690 appropriate regulator] must—

(a) consider the suitability of the section 178 notice-giver and the financial soundness of the acquisition in order to ensure the sound and prudent management of the UK authorised person;

(b) have regard to the likely influence that the section 178 notice-giver will have on the UK authorised person; and

(c) disregard the economic needs of the market.

(3) The [F690 appropriate regulator] may only object to an acquisition—

(a) if there are reasonable grounds for doing so on the basis of the matters set out in section 186; or

(b) if the information provided by the section 178 notice-giver is incomplete.

Editorial Information

X9 The substitution of ss. 178-191G for ss. 178-191 on 21.3.2009 which involves the insertion of several new headings in Pt. XII gives rise to a change in the structure of this legislation on SLD which breaks the continuity of historical versions of the existing provisions which are now brought under those new headings.

Textual Amendments

F690 Words in Pt. 12 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

X10 186 Assessment criteria U.K.

The matters specified in section 185(3)(a) are—

(a) the reputation of the section 178 notice-giver;

(b) the reputation[F699 , knowledge, skills] and experience of any person who will direct the business of the UK authorised person as a result of the proposed acquisition;

(c) the financial soundness of the section 178 notice-giver, in particular in relation to the type of business that the UK authorised person pursues or envisages pursuing;

(d) whether the UK authorised person will be able to comply with its prudential requirements (including the threshold conditions in relation to all of the regulated activities for which it has or will have permission);

(e) if the UK authorised person is to become part of a group as a result of the acquisition, whether that group has a structure which makes it possible to—

(i) exercise effective supervision;

(ii) exchange information among regulators; and

(iii) determine the allocation of responsibility among regulators; and

(f) whether there are reasonable grounds to suspect that in connection with the proposed acquisition—

(i) money laundering or terrorist financing (within the meaning of Article 1 of Directive 2005/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26th October 2005 on the prevention of the use of the financial system for the purpose of money laundering and terrorist financing) is being or has been committed or attempted; or

(ii) the risk of such activity could increase.

Editorial Information

X10 The substitution of ss. 178-191G for ss. 178-191 on 21.3.2009 which involves the insertion of several new headings in Pt. XII gives rise to a change in the structure of this legislation on SLD which breaks the continuity of historical versions of the existing provisions which are now brought under those new headings.

Textual Amendments

F699 Words in s. 186(b) inserted (1.1.2014) by The Capital Requirements Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3115), reg. 1(2), Sch. 2 para. 11

X11 187 Approval with conditions U.K.

(1)  The [F690 appropriate regulator] may impose conditions on its approval of an acquisition.

[F700 (2) The appropriate regulator may only impose conditions where—

(a) if it did not impose those conditions, it would propose to object to the acquisition, or

(b) it is required to do so by a direction under section 187A(3)(b) or section 187B(3).]

(3) The [F690 appropriate regulator] may not impose conditions requiring a particular level of holding to be acquired.

(4) The [F690 appropriate regulator] may vary or cancel the conditions.

Editorial Information

X11 The substitution of ss. 178-191G for ss. 178-191 on 21.3.2009 which involves the insertion of several new headings in Pt. XII gives rise to a change in the structure of this legislation on SLD which breaks the continuity of historical versions of the existing provisions which are now brought under those new headings.

Textual Amendments

F690 Words in Pt. 12 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F700 S. 187(2) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(5), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

[F701 187A Assessment: consultation by PRA with FCA U.K.

(1) The PRA must consult the FCA before acting under section 185.

(2) The FCA may make representations to the PRA in relation to any of the matters set out in sections 185(2) and 186.

(3) If the FCA considers that on the basis of the matters set out in section 186(f) there are reasonable grounds to object to the acquisition, the FCA may—

(a) direct the PRA to object to the acquisition, or

(b) direct the PRA not to approve the acquisition unless it does so subject to conditions specified in the direction (with or without other conditions).

(4) Before giving a direction under subsection (3), the FCA must notify the PRA of its proposal to do so.

(5) In order to comply with the obligation under subsection (1), the PRA must provide the FCA with—

(a) copies of—

(i) the section 178 notice, and

(ii) any document included with that notice,

(b) any further information provided pursuant to section 190, and

(c) any other information in the possession of the PRA which—

(i) in the opinion of the PRA, is relevant to the application, or

(ii) is reasonably requested by the FCA.

[F702 (5A) Where the PRA notifies the FCA that it has been directed by the Bank of England under section 189(1A) to act in a timely manner, the FCA may take action under subsection (2), (3) or (4) after the time it receives that notification only if that action is taken as soon as reasonably practicable after that time.]

(6) If the PRA acts under section 185(1)(b), it must indicate to the section 178 notice-giver any representations or directions received from the FCA.

(7) Directions given by the FCA under this section are subject to any directions given to the FCA under section 3I or 3J.

Textual Amendments

F701 Ss. 187A-187C inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(6), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F702 S. 187A(5A) inserted (1.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3329), arts. 1(2), 117

187B Assessment: consultation by FCA with PRA U.K.

(1) The FCA must consult the PRA before acting under section 185 if—

(a) the UK authorised person to which the section 178 notice relates has as a member of its immediate group a PRA-authorised person, or

(b) the section 178 notice-giver is a PRA-authorised person.

(2) The PRA may make representations to the FCA in relation to any of the matters set out in sections 185(2) and 186.

(3) If the PRA considers that on the basis of relevant matters there are reasonable grounds to object to the acquisition, the PRA may direct the FCA not to approve the acquisition unless it does so subject to conditions specified in the direction (with or without other conditions).

(4) In subsection (3) “relevant matters”—

(a) means the matters in paragraphs (d) and (e)(i) of section 186, and

(b) in a case falling within subsection (1)(b) of this section, also includes the matter in paragraph (c) of section 186.

(5) In order to comply with the obligation under subsection (1), the FCA must provide the PRA with—

(a) copies of—

(i) the section 178 notice, and

(ii) any document included with that notice,

(b) any further information provided pursuant to section 190, and

(c) any other information in the possession of the FCA which—

(i) in the opinion of the FCA, is relevant to the application, or

(ii) is reasonably requested by the PRA.

(6) If the FCA acts under section 185(1)(b), it must indicate to the section 178 notice-giver any representations or directions received from the PRA.

Textual Amendments

F701 Ss. 187A-187C inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(6), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

187C Variation etc of conditions U.K.

(1) Where the PRA has imposed conditions required by a direction given by the FCA under section 187A(3)—

(a) the FCA may direct the PRA to exercise its power under section 187(4) to vary or cancel any of those conditions;

(b) the PRA must consult the FCA before it exercises that power in relation to those conditions otherwise than in accordance with a direction under paragraph (a).

(2) Where the FCA has imposed conditions required by a direction given by the PRA under section 187B(3)—

(a) the PRA may direct the FCA to exercise its power under section 187(4) to vary or cancel any of those conditions;

(b) the FCA must consult the PRA before it exercises that power in relation to those conditions otherwise than in accordance with a direction under paragraph (a).]

Textual Amendments

F701 Ss. 187A-187C inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(6), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

X12 188 Assessment: consultation with EC competent authorities U.K.

(1)  The [F690 appropriate regulator] must consult any appropriate home state regulator before making a determination under section 185 and, in doing so, must comply with such requirements as to consultation as may be prescribed.

(2) Where the [F690 appropriate regulator] makes a determination under section 185, it must indicate any views or reservations received from any home state regulator it consults in accordance with subsection (1).

(3) The [F690 appropriate regulator] must cooperate with any equivalent consultation [F703 in relation to a UK authorised person by the home state regulator of an EEA firm].

(4) In order to comply with an obligation under subsection (1) or (3), the [F690 appropriate regulator] must provide the regulator with—

(a) any relevant information that it requests; and

(b) any information that the [F690 appropriate regulator] considers that it needs.

Editorial Information

X12 The substitution of ss. 178-191G for ss. 178-191 on 21.3.2009 which involves the insertion of several new headings in Pt. XII gives rise to a change in the structure of this legislation on SLD which breaks the continuity of historical versions of the existing provisions which are now brought under those new headings.

Textual Amendments

F690 Words in Pt. 12 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F703 Words in s. 188(3) substituted (1.1.2014) by The Capital Requirements Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3115), reg. 1(2), Sch. 2 para. 12

X13 189 Assessment: Procedure U.K.

(1)  The [F690 appropriate regulator] must act under section 185 within a period of 60 working days beginning with the day on which the [F690 appropriate regulator] acknowledges receipt of the section 178 notice (“the assessment period”).

[F704 (1A) But where the section 178 notice relates to an acquisition or increase of control over a credit institution, investment firm or banking group company, the Bank of England, acting in the exercise of its functions under sections 6A to 6C of the Banking Act 2009 or under the special resolution regime under Part 1 of that Act, may direct the appropriate regulator to act under this Part in a timely manner, and to shorten the assessment period so far as reasonably practicable.

(1B) In subsection (1A)—

• “bank” has the meaning given in section 2 of the Banking Act 2009;

• “banking group company” has the meaning given in section 81D of that Act.]

(2) The assessment period may be interrupted, no more than once, in accordance with section 190.

(3) The [F690 appropriate regulator] must inform the section 178 notice-giver in writing of—

(a) the duration of the assessment period;

(b) its expiry date; and

(c) any change to the expiry date by virtue of section 190.

(4) The [F690 appropriate regulator] must, within two working days of acting under section 185 (and in any event no later than the expiry date of the assessment period)—

(a) notify the section 178 notice-giver that it has determined to approve the acquisition unconditionally; or

(b) give a warning notice stating that it proposes to—

(i) approve the acquisition subject to conditions; or

(ii) object to the acquisition.

(5) Where the [F690 appropriate regulator] gives a warning notice stating that it proposes to approve the acquisition subject to conditions—

(a) it must, in the warning notice, specify those conditions; and

(b) the conditions take effect as interim conditions.

(6) The [F690 appropriate regulator] is treated as having approved the acquisition if, at the expiry of the assessment period, it has neither—

(a) given notice under subsection (4); nor

(b) informed the section 178 notice-giver that the section 178 notice is incomplete.

(7) If the [F690 appropriate regulator] decides to approve an acquisition subject to conditions or to object to an acquisition it must give the section 178 notice-giver a decision notice.

(8) Following receipt of a decision notice under this section, the section 178 notice-giver may refer the [F690 appropriate regulator's] decision to the Tribunal.

Editorial Information

X13 The substitution of ss. 178-191G for ss. 178-191 on 21.3.2009 which involves the insertion of several new headings in Pt. XII gives rise to a change in the structure of this legislation on SLD which breaks the continuity of historical versions of the existing provisions which are now brought under those new headings.

Textual Amendments

F690 Words in Pt. 12 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F704 S. 189(1A)(1B) inserted (1.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3329), arts. 1(2), 118

X14 190 Requests for further information U.K.

(1)  The [F690 appropriate regulator] may, no later than the 50th working day of the assessment period, in writing ask the section 178 notice-giver to provide any further information necessary to complete its assessment.

[F705 (1A) But where a direction has been given by the Bank of England under section 189(1A), the appropriate regulator must, as soon as reasonably practicable, ask the section 178 notice-giver to provide any further information necessary to complete its assessment.]

(2) On the first occasion that the [F690 appropriate regulator] asks for further information, the assessment period is interrupted from the date of the request until the date the [F690 appropriate regulator] receives the requested information (“the interruption period”).

(3) But the interruption period may not exceed 20 working days, unless subsection (4) applies.

(4) The interruption period may not exceed 30 working days if the notice-giver—

(a) is situated or regulated outside the [F706 European Union]; or

[F707 (b) is not subject to supervision under—

(i) the UCITS directive;

(ii) the Solvency 2 Directive;

(iii) the markets in financial instruments directive; or

(iv) the capital requirements directive.]

(5) The [F690 appropriate regulator] may make further requests for information (but a further request does not result in a further interruption of the assessment period).

(6) The [F690 appropriate regulator] must acknowledge in writing receipt of further information before the end of the second working day following receipt.

Editorial Information

X14 The substitution of ss. 178-191G for ss. 178-191 on 21.3.2009 which involves the insertion of several new headings in Pt. XII gives rise to a change in the structure of this legislation on SLD which breaks the continuity of historical versions of the existing provisions which are now brought under those new headings.

Textual Amendments

F690 Words in Pt. 12 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F705 S. 190(1A) inserted (1.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3329), arts. 1(2), 119

F706 Words in s. 190(4)(a) substituted (22.4.2011 with application in accordance with art. 3 of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Treaty of Lisbon (Changes in Terminology) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/1043), art. 4

F707 S. 190(4)(b) substituted (1.1.2016) by The Solvency 2 Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/575), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 9

X15 191 Duration of approval U.K.

(1)  Approval of an acquisition (whether granted unconditionally or subject to conditions) is effective for such period as the [F690 appropriate regulator] may specify in writing.

(2) Where the [F690 appropriate regulator] has specified a period under subsection (1), it may extend the period.

(3) Where the [F690 appropriate regulator] has not specified a period, the approval is effective for one year beginning with the date—

(a) of the notice given under section 189(4)(a) or (b)(i);

(b) on which the [F690 appropriate regulator] is treated as having given approval under section 189(6); or

(c) of a decision on a reference to the Tribunal which results in the person receiving approval.

Editorial Information

X15 The substitution of ss. 178-191G for ss. 178-191 on 21.3.2009 which involves the insertion of several new headings in Pt. XII gives rise to a change in the structure of this legislation on SLD which breaks the continuity of historical versions of the existing provisions which are now brought under those new headings.

Textual Amendments

F690 Words in Pt. 12 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Enforcement procedures U.K.

191A Objection by the [F690 appropriate regulator] U.K.

(1)  The [F690 appropriate regulator] may object to a person's control over a UK authorised person in any of the circumstances specified in subsection (2).

(2) The circumstances are that the [F690 appropriate regulator] reasonably believes that—

(a) the person acquired or increased control without giving notice under section 178(1) in circumstances where notice was required;

(b) the person is in breach of a condition imposed under section 187; or

(c) there are grounds for objecting to control on the basis of the matters in section 186.

(3) The [F690 appropriate regulator]—

(a) must take into account whether influence exercised by the person is likely to operate to the detriment of the sound and prudent management of the UK authorised person; and

(b) may take into account whether the person has co-operated with any information requests made or requirements imposed by the [F690 appropriate regulator].

(4) If the [F690 appropriate regulator] proposes to object to a person's control over a UK authorised person, it must give that person a warning notice.

[F708 (4A) Where the appropriate regulator is the PRA, it must consult the FCA before giving a warning notice under this section.

(4B) Where the appropriate regulator is the FCA, it must consult the PRA before giving a warning notice under this section if—

(a) the UK authorised person has as a member of its immediate group a PRA-authorised person, or

(b) the person to whom the warning notice is to be given is a PRA-authorised person.]

(5) The [F690 appropriate regulator] must consult any appropriate home state regulator before giving a warning notice under this section and, in doing so, must comply with such requirements as to consultation as may be prescribed.

(6) If the [F690 appropriate regulator] decides to object to a person's control over a UK authorised person, it must give that person a decision notice.

(7) A person to whom the [F690 appropriate regulator] gives a decision notice under this section may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

Textual Amendments

F690 Words in Pt. 12 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F708 S. 191A(4A)(4B) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(7), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

191B Restriction notices U.K.

(1)  The [F690 appropriate regulator] may give notice in writing (a “restriction notice”) to a person in the following circumstances.

(2) The circumstances are that—

(a) the person has control over a UK authorised person by virtue of holding shares or voting power; and

(b) in relation to the shares or voting power, the [F690 appropriate regulator] has given the person a warning notice or a decision notice under section 189 or 191A or a final notice which confirms a decision notice given under section 189 or 191A.

[F709 (2A) Where the appropriate regulator is the PRA, it must consult the FCA before giving a restriction notice under this section.

(2B) Where the appropriate regulator is the FCA, it must consult the PRA before giving a restriction notice under this section if—

(a) the UK authorised person has as a member of its immediate group a PRA-authorised person, or

(b) the person to whom the restriction notice is to be given is a PRA-authorised person.]

(3) In a restriction notice, the [F690 appropriate regulator] may direct that shares or voting power to which the notice relates are, until further notice, subject to one or more of the following restrictions—

(a) except by court order, an agreement to transfer or a transfer of any such shares or voting power or, in the case of unissued shares, any agreement to transfer or transfer of the right to be issued with them, is void;

(b) no voting power is to be exercisable;

(c) no further shares are to be issued in pursuance of any right of the holder of any such shares or voting power or in pursuance of any offer made to their holder;

(d) except in a liquidation, no payment is to be made of any sums due from the body corporate on any such shares, whether in respect of capital or otherwise.

(4) A restriction notice takes effect—

(a) immediately; or

(b) on such date as may be specified in the notice.

(5) A restriction notice does not extinguish rights which would be enjoyable but for the notice.

(6) A copy of the restriction notice must be served on—

(a) the UK authorised person in question; and

(b) in the case of shares or voting power held in a parent undertaking of a UK authorised person, the parent undertaking.

(7) A person to whom the [F690 appropriate regulator] gives a restriction notice may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

Textual Amendments

F690 Words in Pt. 12 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F709 S. 191B(2A)(2B) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(8), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

191C Orders for sale of shares U.K.

(1)  The court may, on the application of the [F690 appropriate regulator], order the sale of shares or the disposition of voting power in the following circumstances.

(2) The circumstances are that—

(a) a person has control over a UK authorised person by virtue of holding the shares or voting power; and

(b) the acquisition or continued holding of the shares or voting power by that person is in contravention of a final notice which confirms a decision notice given under section 189 or section 191A.

[F710 (2A) Where the appropriate regulator is the PRA, it must consult the FCA before making an application to the court under this section.

(2B) Where the appropriate regulator is the FCA, it must consult the PRA before making an application to the court under this section if—

(a) the UK authorised person has as a member of its immediate group a PRA-authorised person, or

(b) the person holding the shares or voting power is a PRA-authorised person.]

(3) Where the court orders the sale of shares or disposition of voting power it may—

(a) if a restriction notice has been given in relation to the shares or voting power, order that the restrictions cease to apply; and

(b) make any further order.

(4) Where the court makes an order under this section, it must take into account the level of holding that the person would have been entitled to acquire, or to continue to hold, without contravening the final notice.

(5) If shares are sold or voting power disposed of in pursuance of an order under this section, any proceeds, less the costs of the sale or disposition, must be paid into court for the benefit of the persons beneficially interested in them; and any such person may apply to the court for payment of a whole or part of the proceeds.

(6) The jurisdiction conferred by this section may be exercised by the High Court and the Court of Session.

Textual Amendments

F690 Words in Pt. 12 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F710 S. 191C(2A)(2B) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(9), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Notice of reductions of control of UK authorised persons U.K.

191D Obligation to notify the [F690 appropriate regulator]: dispositions of control U.K.

(1)  A person who decides to reduce or cease to have control over a UK authorised person must give the [F690 appropriate regulator] notice in writing before making the disposition.

[F711 (1A) The PRA must give the FCA a copy of any notice it receives under this section.

(1B) The FCA must give the PRA a copy of any notice it receives under this section which—

(a) relates to a UK authorised person who has as a member of its immediate group a PRA-authorised person, or

(b) is given by a PRA-authorised person.]

(2) For the purposes of calculations relating to this section, the holding of shares or voting power by a person (“A1”) includes any shares or voting power held by another (“A2”) if A1 and A2 are acting in concert.

Textual Amendments

F690 Words in Pt. 12 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F711 S. 191D(1A)(1B) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(10), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

191E Requirements for notices under section 191D U.K.

(1)  A notice under section 191D must be in such form, include such information and be accompanied by such documents as the [F690 appropriate regulator] may reasonably require.

(2) [F712 Each regulator] must publish a list of its requirements as to the form, information and accompanying documents for a notice under section 191D.

(3) The [F690 appropriate regulator] may impose different requirements for different cases and may vary or waive requirements in particular cases.

Textual Amendments

F690 Words in Pt. 12 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F712 Words in s. 191E(2) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(11), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Offences U.K.

191F Offences under this Part U.K.

(1)  A person who fails to comply with an obligation to notify the [F690 appropriate regulator] under section 178(1) or 191D(1) is guilty of an offence.

(2) A person who gives notice to the [F690 appropriate regulator] under section 178(1) and makes the acquisition to which the notice relates before the expiry date of the assessment period is guilty of an offence unless the [F690 appropriate regulator] has approved the acquisition or given a warning notice under section 189(4)(b)(i).

(3) A person who contravenes an interim condition in a warning notice given under section 189(4)(b)(i) or a condition in a decision notice given under section 189(7) or a final notice which confirms a decision notice under that section is guilty of an offence.

(4) A person who makes an acquisition in contravention of a warning notice given under section 189(4)(b)(ii) or a decision notice given under section 189(7) or a final notice which confirms a decision notice under that section is guilty of an offence.

(5) A person who makes an acquisition after the [F690 appropriate regulator's] approval for the acquisition has ceased to be effective by virtue of section 191 is guilty of an offence.

(6) A person who provides information to the [F690 appropriate regulator] which is false in a material particular is guilty of an offence.

(7) A person who breaches a direction contained in a restriction notice given under section 191B is guilty of an offence.

(8) A person guilty of an offence under subsection (1) to (3) or (5) to (7) is liable—

(a) on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum; or

(b) on conviction on indictment, to a fine.

(9) A person guilty of an offence under subsection (4) is liable—

(a) on summary conviction, to a fine not exceeding the statutory maximum; or

(b) on conviction on indictment, to imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years or a fine, or both.

Textual Amendments

F690 Words in Pt. 12 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Interpretation U.K.

191G Interpretation U.K.

(1)  In this Part—

• “acquisition” means the acquisition of control or of an increase in control over a UK authorised person;

• [F713 “the appropriate regulator” is to be read in accordance with section 178(2A);]

• “credit institution” means—

  (a)

  a credit institution authorised under the [F714 capital requirements directive]; or

  (b)

  an institution which would satisfy the requirements for authorisation as a credit institution under that directive if it had its registered office (or if it does not have a registered office, its head office) in an EEA State;

• “shares” has the same meaning as in section 422;

• “UK authorised person” means an authorised person who—

  (a)

  is a body incorporated in, or an unincorporated association formed under the law of, any part of the United Kingdom; and

  (b)

  is not a person authorised as a result of paragraph 1 of Schedule 5; and

• “voting power” has the same meaning as in section 422.

(2) For the purposes of this Part, a “working day” is a day other than—

(a) a Saturday or a Sunday; or

(b) a day which is a bank holiday in England and Wales under the M16 Banking and Financial Dealings Act 1971.]

Textual Amendments

F713 Words in s. 191G(1) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 26(12), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F714 Words in s. 191G(1) substituted (1.1.2014) by The Capital Requirements Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3115), reg. 1(2), Sch. 2 para. 14

Marginal Citations

M16 1971 c.80.

Miscellaneous U.K.

192 Power to change definitions of control etc. U.K.

The Treasury may by order—

(a) provide for exemptions from the obligations to notify imposed by sections 178 and [F715 191D];

(b) amend section [F716 181] by varying, or removing, any of the cases in which a person is treated as [F717 acquiring] control over a UK authorised person or by adding a case;

(c) amend section [F718 182] by varying, or removing, any of the cases in which a person is treated as increasing control over a UK authorised person or by adding a case;

(d) amend section [F719 183] by varying, or removing, any of the cases in which a person is treated as [F720 reducing or ceasing to have] his control over a UK authorised person or by adding a case;

(e) amend section 422 by varying, or removing, any of the cases in which a person is treated as being a controller of a person or by adding a case.

Textual Amendments

F715 Words in s. 192(a) substituted (21.3.2009) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Controllers) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/534), reg. 4(a)

F716 Words in s. 192(b) substituted (21.3.2009) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Controllers) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/534), reg. 4(b)(i)

F717 Word in s. 192(b) substituted (21.3.2009) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Controllers) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/534), reg. 4(b)(ii)

F718 Words in s. 192(c) substituted (21.3.2009) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Controllers) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/534), reg. 4(c)

F719 Words in s. 192(d) substituted (21.3.2009) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Controllers) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/534), reg. 4(d)(i)

F720 Words in s. 192(d) substituted (21.3.2009) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Controllers) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/534), reg. 4(d)(ii)

Commencement Information

I28 S. 192 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 192 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 192(a) in force at 25.2.2001 by S.I. 2001/516, art. 2(a), Sch. Pt. 1; s. 192 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

[F721 PART 12A U.K. Powers exercisable in relation to parent undertakings

Textual Amendments

F721 Pt. 12A inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 27, 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c), Sch. Pts. 2, 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Introductory U.K.

192A Meaning of “qualifying authorised person” U.K.

(1) In this Part “qualifying authorised person” means an authorised person satisfying the following conditions.

(2) Condition A is that the authorised person is a body corporate incorporated in the United Kingdom.

(3) Condition B is that the authorised person is—

(a) a PRA-authorised person, or

(b) an investment firm.

(4) The Treasury may by order—

(a) amend subsection (3) so as to add to or restrict the descriptions of authorised person who can be qualifying authorised persons, or

(b) provide that while the order is in force subsection (3) is not to have effect.

(5) Except as provided by subsection (6), an order under subsection (4) is not to be made unless a draft of the order has been laid before Parliament and approved by a resolution of each House.

(6) An order under subsection (4) may be made without a draft having been laid and approved as mentioned in subsection (5) if the order contains a statement that the Treasury are of the opinion that, by reason of urgency, it is necessary to make the order without a draft being so laid and approved.

(7) An order under subsection (4) made in accordance with subsection (6)—

(a) must be laid before Parliament after being made, and

(b) ceases to have effect at the end of the relevant period unless before the end of that period the order is approved by a resolution of each House of Parliament (but without affecting anything done under the order or the power to make a new order).

(8) The “relevant period” is a period of 28 days beginning with the day on which the order is made.

(9) In calculating the relevant period no account is to be taken of any time during which Parliament is dissolved or prorogued or during which both Houses are adjourned for more than 4 days.

192B Meaning of “qualifying parent undertaking” U.K.

(1) The parent undertaking of a qualifying authorised person or recognised UK investment exchange is for the purposes of this Part a “qualifying parent undertaking” if the following conditions are satisfied in relation to it.

(2) Condition A is that the parent undertaking is a body corporate which—

(a) is incorporated in the United Kingdom, or

(b) has a place of business in the United Kingdom.

(3) Condition B is that the parent undertaking is not itself an authorised person, a recognised investment exchange or a recognised clearing house.

(4) Condition C is that the parent undertaking is a financial institution of a kind prescribed by the Treasury by order.

(5) “Recognised UK investment exchange” means a recognised investment exchange that is not an overseas investment exchange as defined in section 313(1).

(6) The Treasury may by order—

(a) amend subsection (4) by omitting the words “a financial institution”, and

(b) make any amendment of subsection (2) that they consider desirable in connection with an amendment made under paragraph (a).

Power of direction U.K.

192C Power to direct qualifying parent undertaking U.K.

(1) The appropriate regulator may give a direction under this section to a qualifying parent undertaking if either the general condition or the consolidated supervision condition is satisfied.

(2) The general condition is that the appropriate regulator considers that it is desirable to give the direction in order to advance—

(a) in the case of the FCA, one or more of its operational objectives;

(b) in the case of the PRA, any of its objectives.

(3) The consolidated supervision condition is that—

(a) the appropriate regulator is the competent authority for the purpose of consolidated supervision that is required, in relation to some or all of the members of the group of a qualifying authorised person, in pursuance of any of the directives mentioned in section 3M(3), and

(b) the appropriate regulator considers that the giving of the direction is desirable for the purpose of the effective consolidated supervision of the group.

(4) In subsection (3)(a) “consolidated supervision” includes supplemental supervision.

(5) In deciding whether to give a direction under this section, a regulator must have regard—

(a) to the desirability where practicable of exercising its powers in relation to authorised persons or recognised investment exchanges rather than its powers under this section, and

(b) to the principle that a burden or restriction which is imposed on a person should be proportionate to the benefits, considered in general terms, which are expected to result from its imposition.

(6) “The appropriate regulator” means—

(a) where a direction relates to a qualifying authorised person or recognised investment exchange who is a PRA-authorised person, the FCA or the PRA;

(b) in any other case, the FCA.

192D Requirements that may be imposed U.K.

(1) A direction under section 192C may require the parent undertaking—

(a) to take specified action, or

(b) to refrain from taking specified action.

(2) A requirement may be imposed by reference to the parent undertaking's relationship with—

(a) its group, or

(b) other members of its group.

(3) A requirement may refer to the past conduct of the parent undertaking (for example, by requiring the parent undertaking to review or take remedial action in respect of past conduct).

(4) A requirement imposed by the direction may be expressed to expire at the end of a specified period, but the imposition of a requirement that expires at the end of a specified period does not affect the power to give a further direction imposing a new requirement.

(5) The direction—

(a) may be revoked by the regulator which gave it by written notice to the body to which it is given, and

(b) ceases to be in force if the body to which it is given ceases to be a qualifying parent undertaking.

192E Direction: procedure U.K.

(1) If a regulator proposes to give a direction under section 192C, or gives such a direction with immediate effect, it must give written notice to—

(a) the parent undertaking to which the direction is given (or to be given) (“P”), and

(b) any authorised person or recognised investment exchange who will, in the opinion of the regulator, be significantly affected by the direction.

(2) In the following provisions of this section “notified person” means a person to whom notice under subsection (1) is given.

(3) A direction under section 192C takes effect—

(a) immediately, if the notice under subsection (1) states that that is the case,

(b) on such other date as may be specified in the notice, or

(c) if no date is specified in the notice, when the matter to which the notice relates is no longer open to review.

(4) A direction may be expressed to take effect immediately (or on a specified date) only if the regulator reasonably considers that it is necessary for the direction to take effect immediately (or on that date).

(5) The notice under subsection (1) must—

(a) give details of the direction,

(b) state the regulator's reasons for the direction and for its determination as to when the direction takes effect,

(c) inform the notified person that the person may make representations to the regulator within such period as may be specified in the notice (whether or not the notified person has referred the matter to the Tribunal), and

(d) inform the notified person of the person's right to refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(6) The regulator may extend the period allowed under the notice for making representations.

(7) If, having considered any representations made by any notified person, the regulator decides—

(a) to give the direction proposed, or

(b) if the direction has been given, not to revoke the direction,

it must give each of the notified persons written notice.

(8) If, having considered any representations made by any notified person, the regulator decides—

(a) not to give the direction proposed,

(b) to give a different direction, or

(c) to revoke a direction which has effect,

it must give each of the notified persons written notice.

(9) A notice given under subsection (7) must inform the notified person of the person's right to refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(10) A notice under subsection (8)(b) must comply with subsection (5).

(11) If a notice informs the notified person of the person's right to refer a matter to the Tribunal, it must give an indication of the procedure on such a reference.

(12) For the purposes of subsection (3)(c), whether a matter is open to review is to be determined in accordance with section 391(8).

192F Consultation between regulators U.K.

(1) Before the PRA gives a notice under section 192E(1) or (8)(b), it must consult the FCA.

(2) Before the FCA gives a notice under section 192E(1) or (8)(b) in relation to the parent undertaking of a PRA-authorised person, the FCA must consult the PRA.

(3) Before either regulator gives a notice under section 192E(1) or (8)(b) in relation to the parent undertaking of a recognised clearing house, the regulator must consult the Bank of England.

192G References to Tribunal U.K.

(1) A notified person who is aggrieved by the exercise by either regulator of its powers in relation to directions under section 192C may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(2) “Notified person” is to be read in accordance with subsection (2) of section 192E, except that it includes a person to whom a notice under subsection (1) of that section ought to have been given.

192H Statement of policy: directions under section 192C U.K.

(1) Each regulator must prepare and issue a statement of policy with respect to the giving of directions under section 192C.

(2) A regulator may at any time alter or replace a statement issued under this section.

(3) If a statement issued under this section is altered or replaced, the regulator must issue the altered or replacement statement.

(4) In exercising or deciding whether to exercise its power under section 192C in any particular case, a regulator must have regard to any statement published under this section and for the time being in force.

(5) A statement under this section must be published by the regulator concerned in the way appearing to the regulator to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(6) A regulator may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of a statement published under this section.

(7) A regulator must, without delay, give the Treasury a copy of any statement which the regulator publishes under this section.

192I Statement of policy relating to directions: procedure U.K.

(1) Before issuing a statement of policy under section 192H, a regulator (“the issuing regulator”) must—

(a) consult the other regulator and the Bank of England, and

(b) publish a draft of the proposed statement in the way appearing to the issuing regulator to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(2) The draft must be accompanied by notice that representations about the proposal may be made to the issuing regulator within a specified time.

(3) Before issuing the proposed statement, the issuing regulator must have regard to any representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2).

(4) If the issuing regulator issues the proposed statement it must publish an account, in general terms, of—

(a) the representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2), and

(b) its response to them.

(5) If the statement differs from the draft published under subsection (2) in a way which is, in the opinion of the issuing regulator, significant, the issuing regulator—

(a) must before issuing it consult the other regulator again, and

(b) must (in addition to complying with subsection (4)), publish details of the difference.

(6) The issuing regulator may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a draft published under subsection (1)(b).

(7) This section also applies to a proposal to alter or replace a statement.

Rules requiring provision of information by parent undertakings U.K.

192J Rules requiring provision of information by parent undertakings U.K.

(1) The appropriate regulator may make rules requiring qualifying parent undertakings—

(a) to provide to the regulator information of a specified description;

(b) to produce to the regulator documents of a specified description.

(2) The rules may only specify a description of information or documents that is relevant to the exercise by the regulator of its functions.

(3) The rules may make provision—

(a) as to the time within which information must be provided or documents produced;

(b) about the form in which any information is to provided;

(c) about the place where any documents are to be produced;

(d) requiring information provided to be verified in a specified manner;

(e) requiring documents produced to be authenticated in a specified manner.

(4) “The appropriate regulator” means—

(a) in relation to the parent undertaking of a qualifying authorised person who is a PRA-authorised person, the FCA or the PRA;

(b) in any other case, the FCA.

[F722 Rules applying to parent undertakings of ring-fenced bodies U.K.

Textual Amendments

F722 Ss. 192JA, 192JB and cross-headings inserted (31.12.2014 for the insertion of s. 192JB) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), ss. 133(1), 148(5); S.I. 2014/3160, art. 2(2)

192JA Rules applying to parent undertakings of ring-fenced bodies U.K.

(1) The appropriate regulator may make such rules applying to bodies corporate falling within subsection (2) as appear to the regulator to be necessary or expedient for the group ring-fencing purposes.

(2) A body corporate falls within this subsection if—

(a) it is incorporated in the United Kingdom or has a place of business in the United Kingdom,

(b) it is a parent undertaking of a ring-fenced body, and

(c) it is not itself an authorised person.

(3) The “group ring-fencing purposes” are the purposes set out in section 142H(4).

(4) “The appropriate regulator” means—

(a) in relation to the parent undertaking of a ring-fenced body that is a PRA-authorised person, the PRA;

(b) in any other case, the FCA.]

[F722 Rules requiring parent undertakings to facilitate resolution U.K.

192JB Rules requiring parent undertakings to facilitate resolution U.K.

[F723 (1) The appropriate regulator may make rules requiring a qualifying parent undertaking to make arrangements that in the opinion of the regulator—

(a) would facilitate the preparation, maintenance, implementation and review of a recovery plan in relation to the group of the qualifying parent undertaking,

(b) are required in relation to the provision of financial support to other members of the group of the qualifying parent undertaking which encounter or are likely to encounter financial difficulties, or

(c) would allow or facilitate the exercise of the resolution powers in relation to the qualifying parent undertaking or any of its subsidiary undertakings in the event of a situation arising where all or part of the business of the parent undertaking or the subsidiary undertaking encounters or is likely to encounter financial difficulties.]

[F724 (1A) A “recovery plan” in relation to a group, is a document which provides for measures to be taken to achieve the stabilisation of the group as a whole, or any institution within the group, where the group or institution is in a situation of financial stress, in order to address or remove the causes of the financial stress and restore the financial position of the group or the institution.]

(2) The “resolution powers” are—

(a) the powers conferred on the Treasury and the Bank of England by or under Parts 1 to 3 of the Banking Act 2009, and

(b) any similar powers exercisable by an authority outside the United Kingdom.

(3) The arrangements that may be required include arrangements relating to—

(a) the issue of debt instruments by the parent undertaking;

(b) the provision to a subsidiary undertaking (“S”) or a transferee by the parent undertaking, or by any other subsidiary undertaking of the parent undertaking, of such services and facilities as would be required to enable S or the transferee to operate the business, or part of the business, effectively.

[F725 (c) the review of a recovery plan by the consolidating supervisor of the qualifying parent undertaking;

(d) the entry by the parent undertaking into a group financial support agreement and provision of financial support by the parent undertaking in accordance with that agreement.]

[F726 (4) In subsection (3)—

(a) “consolidating supervisor” has the meaning given in Article 4.1(41) of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26th June 2013 on prudential requirements for credit institutions and investment firms and amending Regulation (EU) No 648/2012;

(b) “group financial support agreement” means an agreement for the provision of financial support from one member of a group to another which satisfies the conditions set out in Article 19 of Directive 2014/59/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15th May 2014 establishing a framework for the recovery and resolution of credit institutions and investment firms.

(c) “transferee” means a person to whom all or part of the business of the parent undertaking or the subsidiary undertaking could be transferred as a result of the exercise of the resolution powers.]

(5) “Debt instrument” has the same meaning as in section 142Y.

(6) “The appropriate regulator” means—

(a) where the subsidiary undertakings of the qualifying parent undertaking include a ring-fenced body that is a PRA-authorised person, the PRA;

(b) where the subsidiary undertakings of the qualifying parent undertaking include one or more PRA-authorised persons but do not include any authorised person that is not a PRA-authorised person, the PRA;

(c) where the subsidiary undertakings of the qualifying parent undertaking do not include any PRA-authorised person, the FCA;

(d) in any other case, the PRA or the FCA.]

Textual Amendments

F723 S. 192JB(1) substituted (1.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3329), arts. 1(2), 120(2)

F724 S. 192JB(1A) inserted (1.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3329), arts. 1(2), 120(3)

F725 S. 192JB(3)(c)(d) inserted (1.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3329), arts. 1(2), 120(4)

F726 S. 192JB(4) substituted (1.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3329), arts. 1(2), 120(5)

Failure to comply with direction or breach of rules U.K.

192K Power to impose penalty or issue censure U.K.

(1) This section applies if a regulator is satisfied that a person who is or has been a qualifying parent undertaking (“P”) has contravened—

(a) a requirement of a direction given to P by that regulator under section 192C, F727 ...

(b) a provision of rules made by that regulator under section 192J [F728 or 192JB], [F729 or]

[F730 (c) a requirement imposed by a qualifying EU provision specified, or of a description specified, for the purposes of this subsection by the Treasury by order.]

(2) The regulator may impose a penalty of such amount as it considers appropriate on—

(a) P, or

(b) any person who was knowingly concerned in the contravention.

(3) The regulator may, instead of imposing a penalty on a person, publish a statement censuring the person.

[F731 (3A) The regulator may impose, for such period as it considers appropriate, restrictions (including a temporary ban) on the exercise by any member of the management body or senior management of, or other person who works for, a qualifying parent undertaking of any functions in a PRA-authorised person, an investment firm or a qualifying parent undertaking.

(3B) The regulator may only impose restrictions under subsection (3A) on a person who was, at any time, knowingly concerned in the contravention.]

(4) The regulator may not take action against a person under this section after the end of the limitation period unless, before the end of that period, it has given a warning notice to the person under section 192L.

(5) “The limitation period” means the period of 3 years beginning with the first day on which the regulator knew of the contravention.

(6) For this purpose a regulator is to be treated as knowing of a contravention if it has information from which the contravention can reasonably be inferred.

[F732 (7) In this section—

• “management body” means the board of directors, or if there is no such board, the equivalent body responsible for the management of the undertaking concerned;

• “member of the senior management” means a person who—

  (a)

  exercises executive functions within a qualifying parent undertaking, and

  (b)

  is responsible, and directly accountable to the management body, for the day to day management of that qualifying parent undertaking.

(8) A regulator which imposes a restriction on any person under subsection (3A) may—

(a) vary the restriction so as to reduce the period for which it has effect or otherwise to limit its effect, or

(b) cancel the restriction.]

Textual Amendments

F727 Word in s. 192K(1)(a) omitted (1.1.2015) by virtue of The Bank Recovery and Resolution Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3329), arts. 1(2), 121(2)(a)

F728 Words in s. 192K(1) inserted (31.12.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), ss. 133(2)(a), 148(5); S.I. 2014/3160, art. 2(1)(c)

F729 Word in s. 192K(1)(b) inserted (1.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3329), arts. 1(2), 121(2)(b)

F730 S. 192K(1)(c) inserted (1.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3329), arts. 1(2), 121(2)(c)

F731 S. 192K(3A)(3B) inserted (1.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3329), arts. 1(2), 121(3)

F732 S. 192K(7)(8) inserted (1.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3329), arts. 1(2), 121(4)

192L Procedure and right to refer to Tribunal U.K.

(1) If a regulator proposes to take action against a person under section 192K, it must give the person a warning notice.

(2) A warning notice about a proposal to impose a penalty must state the amount of the penalty.

(3) A warning notice about a proposal to publish a statement must set out the terms of the statement.

[F733 (3A) A warning notice about a proposal to impose a restriction under section 192K(3A) must state—

(a) the terms of the restriction, and

(b) the period for which the restriction is to have effect.]

(4) If the regulator decides to take action against a person under section 192K, it must give the person a decision notice.

(5) A decision notice about the imposition of a penalty must state the amount of the penalty.

(6) A decision notice about the publication of a statement must set out the terms of the statement.

[F734 (6B) A decision notice about the imposition of a restriction under section 192K(3A) must state—

(a) the terms of the restriction, and

(b) the period for which the restriction is to have effect.]

(7) If the regulator decides to take action against a person under section 192K, the person may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

Textual Amendments

F733 S. 192L(3A) inserted (1.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3329), arts. 1(2), 122(2)

F734 S. 192L(6B) inserted (1.1.2015) by The Bank Recovery and Resolution Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/3329), arts. 1(2), 122(3)

192M Duty on publication of statement U.K.

After a statement under section 192K(3) is published, the regulator must send a copy of the statement to—

(a) the person in respect of whom it is made, and

(b) any person to whom a copy of the decision notice was given under section 393(4).

192N Imposition of penalties under section 192K: statement of policy U.K.

(1) Each regulator must prepare and issue a statement of policy with respect to—

(a) the imposition of penalties under section 192K, and

(b) the amount of penalties under that section.

(2) A regulator's policy in determining what the amount of a penalty should be must include having regard to—

(a) the seriousness of the contravention,

(b) the extent to which the contravention was deliberate or reckless, and

(c) whether the person on whom the penalty is to be imposed is an individual.

(3) A regulator may at any time alter or replace a statement issued under this section.

(4) If a statement issued under this section is altered or replaced, the regulator must issue the altered or replacement statement.

(5) In exercising, or deciding whether to exercise, a power under section 192K(2) in the case of any particular contravention, a regulator must have regard to any statement of policy published under this section and in force at a time when the contravention occurred.

(6) A statement under this section must be published by the regulator concerned in the way appearing to the regulator to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(7) A regulator may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of the statement published under this section.

(8) A regulator must, without delay, give the Treasury a copy of any statement which it publishes under this section.

(9) Section 192I applies in relation to a statement under this section as it applies in relation to a statement under section 192H.]

Part XIII U.K. Incoming Firms: Intervention by [F735 FCA or PRA]

Textual Amendments

F735 Words in Pt. 13 heading substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 30 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C454 Pt. 13 modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 114(3)(a) (with art. 23(2))

Pt. 13 extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2636, arts. 1(2)(b), 32; S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Pt. 13 extended (5.10.2001 for specified purposes otherwise 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3084, art. 2(7); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Pt 13 excluded (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, art. 107(2) (with art. 23(2))

C455 Pt. 13 applied (with modifications) (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consumer Credit) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1882), arts. 1(1), 3(6)

Interpretation U.K.

193 Interpretation of this Part. U.K.

(1) In this Part—

• “additional procedure” means the procedure described in section 199;

• “incoming firm” means—

  (a)

  an EEA firm which is exercising, or has exercised, its right to carry on a regulated activity in the United Kingdom in accordance with Schedule 3; or

  (aa)

  [F736 an EEAUCITS which is a recognised scheme under section 264; F737 ...]

  (ab)

  [F738 an EEAAIFM which is exercising, or has exercised, its right to market an AIF in the United Kingdom in accordance with Schedule 3; or]

  (b)

  a Treaty firm which is exercising, or has exercised, its right to carry on a regulated activity in the United Kingdom in accordance with Schedule 4; and

• “power of intervention” means the power conferred on [F739 the FCA or the PRA] by section 196.

[F740 (1A) In the definition of “incoming firm” references to an EEAUCITS include, in a case where the UCITS is not a body corporate, references to its management company.]

(2) In relation to an incoming firm which is an EEA firm [F741 or an EEAUCITS], expressions used in this Part and in Schedule 3 have the same meaning in this Part as they have in that Schedule.

Textual Amendments

F736 S. 193(1): in definition of "incoming firm" para (aa) inserted after para. (a) (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(7)(a)

F737 Word in s. 193(1) omitted (22.7.2013) by virtue of The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 11

F738 Words in s. 193(1) inserted (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 11

F739 Words in s. 193(1) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 31 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F740 S. 193(1A) inserted (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(7)(b)

F741 Words in s. 193(2) inserted (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(7)(c)

194 General grounds on which power of intervention is exercisable. U.K.

(1) The [F742 appropriate regulator] may exercise its power of intervention in respect of an incoming firm if it appears to it that—

(a) the firm has contravened, or is likely to contravene, a requirement which is imposed on it by or under this Act (in a case where the [F742 appropriate regulator] is responsible for enforcing compliance in the United Kingdom);

(b) the firm has, in purported compliance with any requirement imposed by or under this Act, knowingly or recklessly given the [F742 appropriate regulator] information which is false or misleading in a material particular; or

[F743 (c) it is desirable to exercise the power in order to [F744 advance—

(i) in the case of the FCA, one or more of its operational objectives, and

(ii) in the case of the PRA, any of its objectives.]]

[F745 (1A) For the purposes of subsection (1)(c) it does not matter whether there is a relationship between the incoming firm and the persons whose interests will be protected by the exercise of the power of intervention.]

[F746 (1AA) Where an incoming firm is an EEA firm falling within paragraph 5(d) or (da) of Schedule 3, the appropriate regulator must not exercise its power of intervention under subsection (1)(c) in respect of that firm if doing so would, for the purposes of the Solvency 2 Directive, constitute financial supervision of that firm.]

[F747 (1B) The “appropriate regulator” means—

(a) where the incoming firm is a PRA-authorised person, the FCA or the PRA;

(b) in any other case, the FCA.]

F748 (2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F748 (3) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F748 (4) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

[F749 (5) The FCA may exercise its power of intervention in respect of an EEAAIFM if it appears to the FCA that the EEAAIFM has contravened, or is likely to contravene, a requirement imposed by—

(a) the Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013; F750 ...

(b) any directly applicable EU regulation made under the alternative investment fund managers directive.] [F751 ; or]

[F752 (c) Regulation (EU) No 2015/760 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29th April 2015 on European Long-term Investment Funds or any directly applicable regulation made under that Regulation.]

Textual Amendments

F742 Words in s. 194(1) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 32(2)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F743 S. 194(1)(c) substituted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 3(5)(a), 26(2)

F744 Words in s. 194(1)(c) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 32(2)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F745 S. 194(1A) inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 3(5)(b), 26(2)

F746 S. 194(1AA) inserted (1.1.2016) by The Solvency 2 Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/575), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 10

F747 S. 194(1B) inserted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 32(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F748 S. 194(2)-(4) omitted (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(6), 10(3) (with art. 11(3))

F749 S. 194(5) inserted (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 12

F750 Word in s. 194(5)(a) omitted (3.12.2015) by virtue of The European Long-term Investment Funds Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1882), regs. 1, 3(3)(a)

F751 Word in s. 194(5)(b) inserted (3.12.2015) by The European Long-term Investment Funds Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1882), regs. 1, 3(3)(b)

F752 S. 194(5)(c) inserted (3.12.2015) by The European Long-term Investment Funds Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1882), regs. 1, 3(3)(c)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C456 S. 194 applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 12(3)(b), 18(4)(b), 21(3) (with art. 23(2))

S. 194 amended (temp. from 3.9.2001 to 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2659, arts. 1(2), 3(5); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Commencement Information

I29 S. 194 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 194 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 194 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 194 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

[F753 194A Contravention by relevant EEA firm with UK branch of requirement under markets in financial instruments directive: [F754 appropriate regulator] primarily responsible for securing compliance U.K.

(1) This section applies if—

(a) a relevant EEA firm has a branch in the United Kingdom; and

(b) [F755 the appropriate regulator] ascertains that the firm has contravened, or is contravening, a requirement falling within subsection (3) (in a case to which Article 62.2 of the markets in financial instruments directive applies).

(2) “Relevant EEA firm” means an EEA firm falling within paragraph 5(a) or (b) of Schedule 3 which is exercising in the United Kingdom an EEA right deriving from the markets in financial instruments directive.

(3) A requirement falls within this subsection if it is imposed on the firm—

(a) by any provision of or made under this Act which implements the markets in financial instruments directive; or

(b) by any directly applicable Community regulation made under that directive.

(4) [F755 The appropriate regulator] must give the firm written notice which—

(a) requires the firm to put an end to the contravention;

(b) states that [F755 the appropriate regulator's] power of intervention will become exercisable in relation to the firm if the firm continues the contravention; and

(c) indicates any requirements that [F755 the appropriate regulator] proposes to impose on the firm in exercise of its power of intervention in the event of the power becoming exercisable.

(5) [F755 The appropriate regulator] may exercise its power of intervention in respect of the firm if—

(a) a reasonable time has expired since the giving of the notice under subsection (4);

(b) the firm has failed to put an end to the contravention within that time; and

(c) [F755 the appropriate regulator] has informed the firm's home state regulator of its intention to exercise its power of intervention in respect of the firm.

(6) Subsection (5) applies whether or not [F755 the appropriate regulator's] power of intervention is also exercisable as a result of section 194.

(7) If [F755 the appropriate regulator] exercises its power of intervention in respect of a relevant EEA firm by virtue of subsection (5), it must at the earliest opportunity inform the firm's home state regulator [F756 , ESMA] and the Commission of—

(a) the fact that [F755 the appropriate regulator] has exercised that power in respect of the firm; and

(b) any requirements it has imposed on the firm in exercise of the power.]

[F757 (8) If the firm has failed to put an end to the contravention as described in subsection (5)(b), [F755 the appropriate regulator] may refer the matter to ESMA (and ESMA may act in accordance with the powers conferred on it under Article 19 of Regulation ( EU ) No. 1095/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010 establishing a European Supervisory Authority (European Securities and Markets Authority)).]

[F758 (9) Subsection (4) is not to be regarded as requiring the PRA to take action in relation to the contravention of a requirement falling within subsection (3) in a case where it is satisfied that the FCA is required to act, and is acting or has acted, under subsection (4)—

(a) in relation to that requirement, or

(b) where that requirement is imposed by rules made by the PRA, in relation to an identical requirement imposed by rules made by the FCA.

(10) “The appropriate regulator” means—

(a) where the relevant EEA firm is a PRA-authorised person, the FCA or, subject to subsection (9), the PRA;

(b) in any other case, the FCA.]

Textual Amendments

F753 S. 194A inserted (1.4.2007 for certain purposes and 1.11.2007 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/126), regs. 1(2), 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 2

F754 Words in s. 194A heading substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 33(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F755 Words in s. 194A substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 33(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F756 Words in s. 194A(7) inserted (16.4.2012) by The Financial Services (Omnibus 1 Directive) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/916), regs. 1, 2(7)(a)

F757 S. 194A(8) inserted (16.4.2012) by The Financial Services (Omnibus 1 Directive) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/916), regs. 1, 2(7)(b)

F758 S. 194A(9)(10) inserted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 33(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C457 S. 194A(7) modified by S.I. 2001/3084, art. 2(8)(a) (as inserted (24.8.2012) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Gibraltar) (Amendment) Order 2012 (S.I. 2012/2017), arts. 1, 2(2)(e))

C458 S. 194A(7) modified by SI 2001/3084 art. 2(8)(a) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 58(b))

[F759 194B. Contravention by relevant EEA firm of requirement in capital requirements directive or capital requirements regulation U.K.

(1) In this section—

(a) “relevant EEA firm” means an EEA firm falling within paragraph 5(a) or 5(b) of Schedule 3 which is exercising in the United Kingdom an EEA right deriving from capital requirements directive; and

(b) “Article 3” means Article 3 of Directive 2001/24/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 4 April 2001 on the reorganisation and winding up of credit institutions.

(2) This section applies where—

(a) a relevant EEA firm has a branch, or is providing services, in the United Kingdom; and

(b) the appropriate regulator ascertains on the basis of information received from the home state regulator that the firm is contravening, or is at a material risk of contravening, a requirement of the capital requirements directive or capital requirements regulation.

(3) The appropriate regulator must, without delay, notify the firm’s home state regulator of the need for it to take all appropriate measures to ensure that the firm remedies the contravention or averts the risk of contravention.

(4) If notice has been given under subsection (3) and the appropriate regulator considers that the home state regulator is failing to comply with its obligations in respect of the contravention or the risk of contravention, the appropriate regulator may refer the matter to EBA (and EBA may act in accordance with the powers conferred on it under Article 19 of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010 establishing a European Supervisory Authority (European Banking Authority)).

(5) The appropriate regulator may exercise its power of intervention in respect of the relevant EEA firm if—

(a) the requirement to be imposed under section 196 is necessary and appropriate to protect against financial instability that would seriously threaten the collective interests of consumers in the United Kingdom;

(b) the situation is an emergency;

(c) the home state regulator has not yet taken measures to ensure the contravention or risk of contravention is remedied; and

(d) reorganisation measures of the kind referred to in Article 3 have not been commenced.

(6) Any requirement imposed by virtue of paragraph (5)—

(a) must not favour creditors in the United Kingdom over creditors in another EEA State;

(b) must be rescinded if the administrative or judicial authorities of the home EEA State take reorganisation measures under Article 3;

(c) must be rescinded if the appropriate regulator considers that the home state regulator has taken appropriate measures to ensure the firm remedies the contravention or averts the risk of contravention

(7) The appropriate regulator must give the firm written notice of its reasons for imposing a requirement under subsection (5).

(8) The appropriate regulator shall inform the Commission, EBA and regulators in affected Member States of the imposition of a requirement by virtue of subsection (5).

(9) This section is without prejudice to the powers available to the appropriate regulator under section 199.

(10) For the purposes of this section “appropriate regulator” means the PRA in relation to a PRA-authorised person and the FCA in relation to any other person.]

Textual Amendments

F759 S. 194B inserted (coming into force in accordance with Sch. 1 of the amending S.I.) by The Capital Requirements Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3115), reg. 1(3), Sch. 2 para. 15

[F760 194C. Contravention by relevant EEA firm with UK branch of requirement in mortgages directive: appropriate regulator primarily responsible for securing compliance U.K.

(1) In this section “relevant EEA firm” means an EEA firm falling within paragraph 5(i) of Schedule 3 which is exercising in the United Kingdom an EEA right deriving from the mortgages directive.

(2) This section applies if —

(a) a relevant EEA firm has a branch in the United Kingdom; and

(b) the appropriate regulator ascertains that the firm has contravened, or is contravening, a requirement to which Article 34(2) of the mortgages directive applies.

(3) The appropriate regulator must give the firm written notice which—

(a) requires the relevant EEA firm to put an end to the contravention;

(b) states that the appropriate regulator’s power of intervention will become exercisable in relation to the firm if the firm continues the contravention; and

(c) indicates any requirements that the appropriate regulator proposes to impose on the firm in exercise of its power of intervention in the event of the power becoming exercisable.

(4) The appropriate regulator may exercise its power of intervention in respect of the relevant EEA firm if—

(a) a reasonable time has expired since the giving of the notice under subsection (3);

(b) the firm has failed to put an end to the contravention within that time; and

(c) the appropriate regulator has informed the firm’s home state regulator of its intention to exercise its power of intervention in respect of the firm.

(5) Subsection (4) applies whether or not the appropriate regulator’s power of intervention is also exercisable as a result of section 194.

(6) If the appropriate regulator exercises its power of intervention in respect of a relevant EEA firm by virtue of subsection (4), it must at the earliest opportunity inform the firm’s home state regulator and the Commission of—

(a) the fact that the appropriate regulator has exercised that power in respect of the firm; and

(b) any requirements it has imposed on the firm in exercise of the power.

(7) Subsection (3) is not to be regarded as requiring the PRA to take action in relation to the contravention of a requirement falling within subsection (2)(b) in a case where it is satisfied that the FCA is required to act, and is acting or has acted, under subsection (3) in relation to that requirement.

(8) In this section “appropriate regulator” means—

(a) where the relevant EEA firm is a PRA-authorised person, the FCA or, subject to subsection (7), the PRA;

(b) in any other case, the FCA.]

Textual Amendments

F760 S. 194C inserted (20.4.2015 for specified purposes, 21.12.2015 for specified purposes, 21.3.2016 in so far as not already in force) by The Mortgage Credit Directive Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/910), art. 1(5), Sch. 1 para. 1(5) (with Pt. 4)

195 Exercise of power in support of overseas regulator. U.K.

(1) The [F761 appropriate regulator] may exercise its power of intervention in respect of an incoming firm at the request of, or for the purpose of assisting, an overseas regulator.

(2) Subsection (1) applies whether or not the [F762 appropriate regulator's] power of intervention is also exercisable as a result of section 194.

[F763 (2A) “The appropriate regulator” means—

(a) where the incoming firm is a PRA-authorised person, the FCA or the PRA;

(b) in any other case, the FCA.]

(3) “An overseas regulator” means an authority in a country or territory outside the United Kingdom—

(a) which is a home state regulator; or

(b) which exercises any function of a kind mentioned in subsection (4).

(4) The functions are—

(a) a function corresponding to any function of [F764 either regulator] under this Act;

F765 (b) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(c) a function corresponding to any function exercised by the Secretary of State under [F766 the Companies Acts (as defined in section 2 of the Companies Act 2006)];

(d) a function in connection with —

(i) the investigation of conduct of the kind prohibited by Part V of the M17 Criminal Justice Act 1993 (insider dealing); or

(ii) the enforcement of rules (whether or not having the force of law) relating to such conduct;

(e) a function prescribed by regulations made for the purposes of this subsection which, in the opinion of the Treasury, relates to companies or financial services.

(5) If—

(a) a request to the [F767 appropriate regulator] for the exercise of its power of intervention has been made by a home state regulator in pursuance of [F768 an EU] obligation, or

(b) a home state regulator has notified the [F767 appropriate regulator] that an EEA firm’s EEA authorisation has been withdrawn,

the [F767 appropriate regulator] must, in deciding whether or not to exercise its power of intervention, consider whether exercising it is necessary in order to comply with [F768 an EU] obligation.

(6) In deciding in any case in which the [F767 appropriate regulator] does not consider that the exercise of its power of intervention is necessary in order to comply with [F768 an EU] obligation, it may take into account in particular—

(a) whether in the country or territory of the overseas regulator concerned, corresponding assistance would be given to a United Kingdom regulatory authority;

(b) whether the case concerns the breach of a law, or other requirement, which has no close parallel in the United Kingdom or involves the assertion of a jurisdiction not recognised by the United Kingdom;

(c) the seriousness of the case and its importance to persons in the United Kingdom;

(d) whether it is otherwise appropriate in the public interest to give the assistance sought.

(7) The [F767 appropriate regulator] may decide not to exercise its power of intervention, in response to a request, unless the regulator concerned undertakes to make such contribution to the cost of its exercise as the [F767 appropriate regulator] considers appropriate.

(8) Subsection (7) does not apply if the [F767 appropriate regulator] decides that it is necessary for it to exercise its power of intervention in order to comply with [F768 an EU] obligation.

Textual Amendments

F761 Words in s. 195(1) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 34(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F762 Words in s. 195(2) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 34(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F763 S. 195(2A) inserted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 34(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F764 Words in s. 195(4)(a) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 34(5)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F765 S. 195(4)(b) omitted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 16(14)(h), 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 34(5)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F766 Words in s. 195(4)(c) substituted (1.10.2007) by The Companies Act 2006 (Commencement No. 3, Consequential Amendments, Transitional Provisions and Savings) Order 2007 (S.I. 2007/2194), art. 10(1), Sch. 4 para. 92

F767 Words in s. 195(5)-(8) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 34(6) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F768 Words in s. 195(5)(6)(8) substituted (22.4.2011 with application in accordance with art. 3 of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Treaty of Lisbon (Changes in Terminology) Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/1043), art. 6(1)(3)(4)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C459 S. 195 amended (temp. from 3.9.2001 to 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2659, arts. 1(2), 3(5); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Commencement Information

I30 S. 195 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 195 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 195 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 195 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Marginal Citations

M17 1993 c. 36.

[F769 195A Contravention by relevant EEA firm [F770 , EEAUCITS or EEAAIFM] of directive requirements: home state regulator primarily responsible for securing compliance U.K.

(1) This section applies if [F771 the appropriate regulator] has clear and demonstrable grounds for believing—

(a) that a relevant EEA firm has contravened, or is contravening, a requirement falling within subsection (2) (in a case to which Article 62.1 or 62.3 of the markets in financial instruments directive applies);

(b) that a relevant EEA UCITS has contravened, or is contravening, a requirement falling within subsection (3) (in a case to which Article 108.4 of the UCITS directive applies) [F772 ; or

(c) that an EEAAIFM has contravened, or is contravening, a requirement falling within subsection (3A) (in a case to which Article 45.7 or 45.8 of the alternative investment fund managers directive applies)].

(2) A requirement falls within this subsection if it is imposed on the firm—

(a) by or under any provision adopted in the firm's home state for the purpose of implementing the markets in financial instruments directive; or

(b) by any directly applicable Community regulation made under that directive.

(3) A requirement falls within this subsection if it is imposed on the EEA UCITS—

(a) by or under any provision adopted in the home state of the EEA UCITS for the purpose of implementing the UCITS directive; or

(b) by any directly applicable Community regulation or decision made under that directive.

[F773 (3A) A requirement falls within this subsection if it is imposed on the EEAAIFM—

(a) by or under any provision adopted in the AIFM’s home state for the purpose of implementing the alternative investment fund managers directive; or

(b) by any directly applicable EU regulation made under that directive.]

(4) [F771 The appropriate regulator] must notify the home state regulator of the firm or EEA UCITS in writing of the situation mentioned in subsection (1).

(5) The notice under subsection (4) must—

(a) request that the home state regulator take all appropriate measures for the purpose of ensuring that the firm or EEA UCITS puts an end to the contravention;

(b) state that [F771 the appropriate regulator's] powers of intervention are likely to become exercisable in relation to the firm or EEA UCITS if it continues the contravention; and

(c) indicate any requirements that [F771 the appropriate regulator] proposes to impose on the firm or EEA UCITS in exercise of its power of intervention in the event of the power becoming exercisable.

(6) [F771 The appropriate regulator] may exercise its power of intervention in respect of the firm or EEA UCITS if—

(a) a reasonable time has expired since the giving of the notice under subsection (4); and

(b) conditions A to C are satisfied.

(7) Condition A is that—

(a) the home state regulator of the firm or EEA UCITS has failed or refused to take measures for the purpose mentioned in subsection (5)(a); or

(b) any measures taken by the home state regulator have proved inadequate for that purpose.

[F774 (8) Condition B is—

(a) in the case of a relevant EEA firm, that the firm is acting in a manner which is clearly prejudicial to the interests of investors in the United Kingdom or the orderly functioning of the markets;

(b) in the case of an EEAUCITS, that the EEAUCITS is acting in a manner which is clearly prejudicial to the interests of investors in the United Kingdom; or

(c) in the case of an EEAAIFM, that the AIFM is acting in a manner which is clearly prejudicial to the interests of investors in the United Kingdom or the financial stability or integrity of the markets in the United Kingdom.]

(9) Condition C is that [F771 the appropriate regulator] has informed the home state regulator of the firm or EEA UCITS of its intention to exercise its power of intervention in respect of the firm or EEA UCITS.

(10) Subsection (6) applies whether or not [F771 the appropriate regulator's] power of intervention is also exercisable as a result of section 194 or 195.

(11) If [F771 the appropriate regulator] exercises its power of intervention in respect of a relevant EEA firm or EEA UCITS by virtue of subsection (6), it must at the earliest opportunity inform [F775 ESMA and] the Commission of—

(a) the fact that [F771 the appropriate regulator] has exercised that power in respect of that firm or EEA UCITS; and

(b) any requirements it has imposed on the firm or EEA UCITS in exercise of the power.

[F776 (11A) If circumstances exist which enable [F771 the appropriate regulator] to exercise its power of intervention under subsection (6), [F771 the appropriate regulator] may refer the matter to ESMA (and ESMA may act in accordance with the powers conferred on it under Article 19 of Regulation ( EU ) No. 1095/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010 establishing a European Supervisory Authority (European Securities and Markets Authority)).]

[F777 (11B) Subsection (4) is not to be regarded as requiring the PRA to notify the home state regulator in relation to the contravention of a requirement falling within subsection (2) [F778 , (3) or (3A)] in a case where the PRA is satisfied that the FCA is required to act, and is acting or has acted, under subsection (4) in relation to that requirement.]

(12) In this section—

• [F779 “the appropriate regulator” means—

  (a)

  [F780 in the case of a relevant EEA firm which is] a PRA-authorised person, the FCA or, subject to subsection (11B), the PRA;

  (b)

  in any other case, the FCA;]

• “home state” means—

  (a)

  in relation to a relevant EEA firm—

  (i)

  in the case of a firm which is a body corporate, the EEA State in which the firm has its registered office or, if it has no registered office, its head office; and

  (ii)

  in any other case, the EEA State in which the firm has its head office;

  (b)

  in relation to a relevant EEA UCITS, the EEA State in which the UCITS is authorised pursuant to Article 5 of the UCITS directive;

  (c)

  [F781 in relation to an EEAAIFM, the EEA State in which the AIFM [F782 has its registered office] [F782 is authorised in accordance with the alternative investment fund managers directive];]

• “relevant EEA firm” means an EEA firm falling within paragraph 5(a) or (b) of Schedule 3 which is exercising in the United Kingdom a right deriving from the markets in financial instruments directive;

• “relevant EEA UCITS” means a UCITS which is authorised pursuant to Article 5 of the UCITS directive in an EEA State other than the United Kingdom, and references to an EEA UCITS include, in a case where the UCITS is not a body corporate, references to its management company.]

Textual Amendments

F769 S. 195A substituted (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(8)

F770 Words in s. 195A heading substituted (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 13(a)

F771 Words in s. 195A substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 35(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F772 S. 195A(1)(c) and word inserted (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 13(b)

F773 S. 195A(3A) inserted (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 13(c)

F774 S. 195A(8) substituted (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 13(d)

F775 Words in s. 195A(11) inserted (16.4.2012) by The Financial Services (Omnibus 1 Directive) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/916), regs. 1, 2(8)(a)

F776 S. 195A(11A) inserted (16.4.2012) by The Financial Services (Omnibus 1 Directive) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/916), regs. 1, 2(8)(b)

F777 S. 195A(11B) inserted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 35(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F778 Words in s. 195A(11B) substituted (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 13(e)

F779 Words in s. 195A(12) inserted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 35(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F780 Words in s. 195A(12) substituted (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 13(f)(i)

F781 Words in s. 195A(12) inserted (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 13(f)(ii)

F782 Words in s. 195A(12) substituted (coming into force in accordance with reg. 1(3) of the amending S.I.) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers (Amendment) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1797), reg. 1(3), Sch. 1 para. 1(3)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C460 S. 195A(11) excluded by S.I. 2001/3084, art. 2(8)(b) (as inserted (24.8.2012) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Gibraltar) (Amendment) Order 2012 (S.I. 2012/2017), arts. 1, 2(2)(e))

C461 S. 195A(11) modified by SI 2001/3084 art. 2(8)(b) (as substituted (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 58(b))

[F783 195B. Contravention by relevant EEA firm of requirement in mortgages directive: home state regulator primarily responsible for securing compliance U.K.

(1) In this section “relevant EEA firm” means an EEA firm falling within paragraph 5(i) of Schedule 3 which is exercising in the United Kingdom an EEA right deriving from the mortgages directive.

(2) This section applies if—

(a) a relevant EEA firm has a branch, or is providing services, in the United Kingdom; and

(b) the appropriate regulator has clear and demonstrable grounds for concluding that the firm has contravened, or is contravening, a requirement to which Article 34(4) of the mortgages directive applies.

(3) The appropriate regulator must notify the relevant EEA firm’s home state regulator of the situation mentioned in subsection (2).

(4) The notice under subsection (3) must—

(a) request that the home state regulator take all appropriate measures for the purpose of ensuring that the relevant EEA firm puts an end to the contravention;

(b) state that the appropriate regulator’s powers of intervention are likely to become exercisable in relation to the relevant EEA firm if it continues the contravention; and

(c) indicate any requirements that the appropriate regulator proposes to impose on the relevant EEA firm in exercise of its power of intervention in the event of the power becoming exercisable.

(5) The appropriate regulator may exercise its power of intervention in respect of the relevant EEA firm if—

(a) a period of one month beginning with the date on which it gave the notification referred to in subsection (3) has expired, and

(b) conditions A to C are satisfied.

(6) Condition A is that—

(a) the home state regulator of the relevant EEA firm has failed or refused to take measures for the purpose mentioned in subsection (4)(a); or

(b) any measures taken by the home state regulator have proved inadequate for that purpose.

(7) Condition B is that the relevant EEA firm is acting in a manner which is clearly prejudicial to the interests of consumers in the United Kingdom or to the orderly functioning of the markets.

(8) Condition C is that the appropriate regulator has informed the home state regulator of the relevant EEA firm of its intention to exercise its powers of intervention in respect of the firm.

(9) Subsection (5) applies whether or not the appropriate regulator’s power of intervention is also exercisable as a result of section 194 or 195.

(10) If the appropriate regulator exercises its power of intervention in respect of the relevant EEA firm by virtue of subsection (5), it must inform the Commission and EBA, without undue delay, of—

(a) the fact that the appropriate regulator has exercised that power in respect of that firm; and

(b) any requirements it has imposed on the firm in exercise of the power.

(11) If circumstances exist which enable the appropriate regulator to exercise its power of intervention under subsection (5), the appropriate regulator may refer the matter to EBA (and EBA may act in accordance with the powers conferred on it under Article 19 of Regulation (EU) No 1093/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24th November 2010 establishing a European Supervisory Authority (European Banking Authority)).

(12) Subsection (3) is not to be regarded as requiring the PRA to notify the home state regulator in relation to the situation mentioned in subsection (2) in a case where the PRA is satisfied that the FCA is required to act, and is acting, or has acted, under subsection (3) in relation to that situation.

(13) In this section “appropriate regulator” means—

(a) where the relevant EEA firm is a PRA-authorised person, the FCA or, subject to subsection (12), the PRA;

(b) in any other case, the FCA.]

Textual Amendments

F783 S. 195B inserted (20.4.2015 for specified purposes, 21.12.2015 for specified purposes, 21.3.2016 in so far as not already in force) by The Mortgage Credit Directive Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/910), art. 1(5), Sch. 1 para. 1(6) (with Pt. 4)

[F784 196 The power of intervention. U.K.

(1) If a regulator is entitled to exercise its power of intervention in respect of an incoming firm under this Part, it may impose any requirement in relation to the firm which that regulator could impose if—

(a) the firm's permission was a Part 4A permission; and

(b) the regulator was entitled to exercise its power under section 55L(3) or 55M(3).

(2) The FCA must consult the PRA before exercising its powers by virtue of this section in relation to—

(a) a PRA-authorised person, or

(b) a member of a group which includes a PRA-authorised person.

(3) The PRA must consult the FCA before exercising its powers by virtue of this section.]

Textual Amendments

F784 S. 196 substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 36 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

Exercise of power of intervention U.K.

197 Procedure on exercise of power of intervention. U.K.

(1) A requirement takes effect—

(a) immediately, if the notice given under subsection (3) states that that is the case;

(b) on such date as may be specified in the notice; or

(c) if no date is specified in the notice, when the matter to which it relates is no longer open to review.

(2) A requirement may be expressed to take effect immediately (or on a specified date) only if the [F785 regulator], having regard to the ground on which it is exercising its power of intervention, considers that it is necessary for the requirement to take effect immediately (or on that date).

(3) If [F786 a regulator] proposes to impose a requirement under section 196 on an incoming firm, or imposes such a requirement with immediate effect, it must give the firm written notice.

(4) The notice must—

(a) give details of the requirement;

(b) inform the firm of when the requirement takes effect;

(c) state the [F787 regulator's] reasons for imposing the requirement and for its determination as to when the requirement takes effect;

(d) inform the firm that it may make representations to the [F788 regulator] within such period as may be specified in the notice (whether or not it has referred the matter to the Tribunal); and

(e) inform it of its right to refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(5) The [F789 regulator] may extend the period allowed under the notice for making representations.

(6) If, having considered any representations made by the firm, the [F789 regulator] decides—

(a) to impose the requirement proposed, or

(b) if it has been imposed, not to rescind the requirement,

it must give it written notice.

(7) If, having considered any representations made by the firm, the [F789 regulator] decides—

(a) not to impose the requirement proposed,

(b) to impose a different requirement from that proposed, or

(c) to rescind a requirement which has effect,

it must give it written notice.

(8) A notice given under subsection (6) must inform the firm of its right to refer the matter to the Tribunal.

(9) A notice under subsection (7)(b) must comply with subsection (4).

(10) If a notice informs a person of his right to refer a matter to the Tribunal, it must give an indication of the procedure on such a reference.

Textual Amendments

F785 Word in s. 197(2) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 37(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F786 Words in s. 197(3) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 37(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F787 Word in s. 197(4)(c) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 37(4)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F788 Word in s. 197(4)(d) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 37(4)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F789 Word in s. 197(5)-(7) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 37(5) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C462 S. 197 amended (temp. from 3.9.2001 to 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2659, arts. 1(2), 3(5); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 197 excluded (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 61(4), 110(5), 115(4) (with art. 23(2))

C463 S. 197(1)(c) excluded (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 18(5), 21(4) (with art. 23(2))

C464 S. 197(3) extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 12(1), 18(1)(a), 20(1) (with art. 23(2))

S. 197(3) modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 72(2) (with art. 23(2))

C465 S. 197(7) extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 23(1) (with art. 23(2))

Commencement Information

I31 S. 197 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 197 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 197 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 197 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

198 Power to apply to court for injunction in respect of certain overseas insurance companies. U.K.

[F790 (1) This section applies if the appropriate regulator has received a request made in respect of an incoming EEA firm in accordance with Article 140 of the Solvency 2 Directive.]

(2) The court may, on an application made to it by the [F791 appropriate regulator] with respect to the firm, grant an injunction restraining (or in Scotland an interdict prohibiting) the firm disposing of or otherwise dealing with any of its assets.

(3) If the court grants an injunction, it may by subsequent orders make provision for such incidental, consequential and supplementary matters as it considers necessary to enable the [F791 appropriate regulator] to perform any of its functions under this Act.

[F792 (3A) “The appropriate regulator” means whichever regulator is, at the time when the request is received, the [F793 supervisory authority for the purposes of Article 140 of the Solvency 2 Directive].]

(4) “The court” means—

(a) the High Court; or

(b) in Scotland, the Court of Session.

Textual Amendments

F790 S. 198(1) substituted (1.1.2016) by The Solvency 2 Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/575), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 11(2)

F791 Words in s. 198(1)-(3) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 38(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F792 S. 198(3A) inserted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 38(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F793 Words in s. 198(3A) substituted (1.1.2016) by The Solvency 2 Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/575), reg. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 11(3)

199 Additional procedure for EEA firms in certain cases. U.K.

(1) This section applies if it appears to [F794 a regulator] that its power of intervention is exercisable in relation to an EEA firm exercising EEA rights in the United Kingdom (“an incoming EEA firm”) in respect of the contravention of a relevant requirement.

(2) A requirement is relevant if—

[F795 (a) it is imposed—

(i) by [F796 that regulator] under this Act, or

(ii) under any directly applicable Community regulation or decision made under a single market directive; and]

[F797 (b) as respects its contravention, the single market directive in question provides that a procedure of the kind set out in the following provisions of this section (so far as they are relevant in the firm's case) is to apply.]

(3) [F798 The regulator] must, in writing, require the firm to remedy the situation.

[F799 (3A) If the firm falls within paragraph 5(da) [F800 , (f) or (h)] of Schedule 3, [F798 the regulator] must at the same time as it gives notice to the firm under subsection (3) refer its findings to the firm's home state regulator.

F798 (3B) Subsections (4) [F801 and (5)] apply to an incoming EEA firm other than a firm falling within paragraph 5(da) F802 ... of Schedule 3.]

(4) If the firm fails to comply with the requirement under subsection (3) within a reasonable time, [F798 the regulator] must give a notice to that effect to the firm’s home state regulator requesting it—

(a) to take all appropriate measures for the purpose of ensuring that the firm remedies the situation which has given rise to the notice; and

(b) to inform [F798 the regulator] of the measures it proposes to take or has taken or the reasons for not taking such measures.

(5) Except as mentioned in subsection (6), [F798 the regulator] may not exercise its power of intervention [F803 before informing the firm's home state regulator and] unless satisfied—

(a) that the firm’s home state regulator has failed or refused to take measures for the purpose mentioned in subsection (4)(a); or

(b) that the measures taken by the home state regulator have proved inadequate for that purpose.

[F804 (5A) Subsections (6) to (8) apply to an incoming EEA firm other than a firm falling within paragraph 5(da) or (h) of Schedule 3.]

(6) If [F798 the regulator] decides that it should exercise its power of intervention in respect of the incoming EEA firm as a matter of urgency in order to protect the interests of consumers, it may exercise that power—

(a) before complying with subsections (3) and (4); or

(b) where it has complied with those subsections, before it is satisfied as mentioned in subsection (5).

[F805 (7) In such case, the regulator must at the earliest opportunity—

(a) where the single market directive or directly applicable Community regulation in question is the capital requirements directive or the capital requirements regulation, inform the firm’s home state regulator, the Commission, EBA and any other affected regulators of other EEA States;

(b) in the case of any other single market directive or directly applicable Community regulation, inform the firm’s home state regulator, ESMA and the Commission.

(7A) Where the single market directive or directly applicable Community regulation in question is the capital requirements directive or the capital requirements regulation the regulator must rescind any requirement imposed on the firm where the home state regulator has taken appropriate measures in accordance with section 199B(4).]

(8) If—

(a) [F798 the regulator] has (by virtue of subsection (6)) exercised its power of intervention before complying with subsections (3) and (4) or before it is satisfied as mentioned in subsection (5), and

(b) the Commission decides under any of the single market directives [F806 (other than the markets in financial instruments directive)] that [F798 the regulator] must rescind or vary any requirement imposed in the exercise of its power of intervention,

[F798 the regulator] must in accordance with the decision rescind or vary the requirement.

[F807 (9) In the case of a firm falling within paragraph 5(da) of Schedule 3, [F798 the regulator] may not exercise its power of intervention before informing the firm's home state regulator and unless satisfied—

(a) that the firm's home state regulator has failed or refused to take all appropriate measures for the purpose of ensuring that the firm remedies the situation which gave rise to the notice under subsection (3); or

(b) that the measures taken by the home state regulator have proved inadequate for that purpose.]

[F808 (10) If an incoming EEA firm is exercising EEA rights under the UCITS directive, then [F798 the regulator] must inform [F809 ESMA and] the Commission of any measures it has taken in the exercise of its power of intervention.]

[F810 (11) If, in the case of a home state regulator of an incoming EEA firm exercising EEA rights under the UCITS directive, [F798 the regulator] is satisfied as mentioned in subsection (5), it may refer the matter to ESMA (and ESMA may act in accordance with the powers conferred on it under Article 19 of Regulation ( EU ) No. 1095/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010 establishing a European Supervisory Authority (European Securities and Markets Authority)).]

[F811 (12) Subsection (3) is not to be regarded as requiring the PRA to take action in relation to the contravention of a relevant requirement in a case where it is satisfied that the FCA is required to act, and is acting or has acted, under subsection (3)—

(a) in relation to that requirement, or

(b) where that requirement is imposed by rules made by the PRA, in relation to an identical requirement imposed by rules made by the FCA.]

Textual Amendments

F794 Words in s. 199(1) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 39(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F795 S. 199(2)(a) substituted (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(9)(a)

F796 Words in s. 199(2)(a)(i) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 39(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F797 S. 199(2)(b) substituted (10.12.2007) by The Reinsurance Directive Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3253), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 4(a)

F798 Words in s. 199(3)-(11) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 39(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F799 S. 199(3A)(3B) inserted (10.12.2007) by The Reinsurance Directive Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3253), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 4(b)

F800 Words in s. 199(3A) substituted (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 14(a)

F801 Words in s. 199(3B) substituted (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 14(b)

F802 Words in s. 199(3B) omitted (24.8.2012) by virtue of The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities (Amendment) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/2015), regs. 1, 3

F803 Words in s. 199(5) inserted (10.12.2007) by The Reinsurance Directive Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3253), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 4(c)

F804 S. 199(5A) inserted (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 14(c)

F805 S. 199(7)(7A) substituted for s. 199(7) (coming into force in accordance with Sch. 1 of the amending S.I.) by The Capital Requirements Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/3115), reg. 1(3), Sch. 2 para. 16(a)

F806 Words in s. 199(2)(b)(8)(b) inserted (1.4.2007 for certain purposes and 1.11.2007 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/126), regs. 1(2), 3(1), Sch. 1 para. 4

F807 S. 199(9) inserted (10.12.2007) by The Reinsurance Directive Regulations 2007 (S.I. 2007/3253), reg. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 4(d)

F808 S. 199(10) inserted (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(9)(d)

F809 Words in s. 199(10) inserted (16.4.2012) by The Financial Services (Omnibus 1 Directive) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/916), regs. 1, 2(9)(b)

F810 S. 199(11) inserted (16.4.2012) by The Financial Services (Omnibus 1 Directive) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/916), regs. 1, 2(9)(c)

F811 S. 199(12) inserted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 39(5) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C466 S. 199 extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2636, arts. 1(2)(b), 37, 52(4); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 199 extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 22(6) (with art. 23(2))

C467 S. 199(10) excluded by S.I. 2001/3084, art. 2(8)(b) (as inserted (24.8.2012) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Gibraltar) (Amendment) Order 2012 (S.I. 2012/2017), arts. 1, 2(2)(e))

Commencement Information

I32 S. 199 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 199 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 199 in force for specified purposes at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 199 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

[F812 199A Management companies: loss of authorisation U.K.

(1) This section applies in relation to an EEA firm falling within paragraph 5(f) of Schedule 3 (“a management company”) which is providing services in the United Kingdom in the exercise of an EEA right deriving from the UCITS directive.

(2) If the [F813 appropriate regulator] has been informed by the home state regulator of the management company that it is withdrawing the management company's authorisation, the [F813 appropriate regulator] must exercise its powers under this Act in such manner as it thinks fit to safeguard the interests of investors in a collective investment scheme managed by the management company in the United Kingdom.

(3) Measures taken under subsection (2) may include decisions preventing the management company from initiating any further transactions in the United Kingdom.

[F814 (4) In this section—

• “the appropriate regulator” means whichever of the FCA and the PRA is the competent authority for the purposes of the UCITS directive;

• “collective investment scheme” has the same meaning as in Part 17.]]

Textual Amendments

F812 S. 199A inserted (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(10)

F813 Words in s. 199A(2) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 40(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F814 S. 199A(4) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 40(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C468 S. 199A(7) modified by S.I. 2001/3084, art. 2(8)(a) (as inserted (24.8.2012) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Gibraltar) (Amendment) Order 2012 (S.I. 2012/2017), arts. 1, 2(2)(e))

Supplemental U.K.

200 Rescission and variation of requirements. U.K.

(1) [F815 Either regulator] may rescind or vary a requirement imposed in exercise of its power of intervention on its own initiative or on the application of the person subject to the requirement.

(2) The power of [F816 either regulator] on its own initiative to rescind a requirement is exercisable by written notice given by [F817 the regulator] to the person concerned, which takes effect on the date specified in the notice.

(3) Section 197 applies to the exercise of the power of the [F818 regulator] on its own initiative to vary a requirement as it applies to the imposition of a requirement.

(4) If the [F819 regulator] proposes to refuse an application for the variation or rescission of a requirement, it must give the applicant a warning notice.

(5) If [F820 either regulator] decides to refuse an application for the variation or rescission of a requirement—

(a) [F821 the regulator] must give the applicant a decision notice; and

(b) that person may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

Textual Amendments

F815 Words in s. 200(1) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 41(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F816 Words in s. 200(2) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 41(3)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F817 Words in s. 200(2) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 41(3)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F818 Word in s. 200(3) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 41(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F819 Word in s. 200(4) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 41(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F820 Words in s. 200(5) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 41(5)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F821 Words in s. 200(5)(a) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 41(5)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C469 S. 200 extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 4(2) (with art. 23(2))

C470 S. 200 applied (with modifications) by S.I. 2013/440, art. 7(2A) (as inserted (1.9.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) (No. 3) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1765), arts. 1, 11(3)(b))

C471 S. 200(2)-(5) excluded (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 61(4), 110(5), 115(4) (with art. 23(2))

C472 S. 200(5)(a) extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 7(3)(4) (with art. 23(2))

[F822 201 Effect of certain requirements on other persons U.K.

If either regulator, in exercising its power of intervention, imposes on an incoming firm a requirement of the kind mentioned in subsection (4) of section 55P, the requirement has the same effect in relation to the firm as it would have in relation to an authorised person if it had been imposed on the authorised person by the regulator acting under section 55L or 55M.]

Textual Amendments

F822 S. 201 substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 42 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

202 Contravention of requirement imposed under this Part. U.K.

(1) Contravention of a requirement imposed by [F823 a regulator] under this Part does not—

(a) make a person guilty of an offence;

(b) make any transaction void or unenforceable; or

(c) (subject to subsection (2)) give rise to any right of action for breach of statutory duty.

(2) In prescribed cases the contravention is actionable at the suit of a person who suffers loss as a result of the contravention, subject to the defences and other incidents applying to actions for breach of statutory duty.

Textual Amendments

F823 Words in s. 202(1) substituted (27.2.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 4 para. 43 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

Commencement Information

I33 S. 202 wholly in force at 3.9.2001; s. 202 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 202(2) in force for certain purposes at 25.2.2001 by S.I. 2001/516, art. 2(b), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 202 in so far as not already in force at 3.9.2001 by S.I. 2001/2632, art. 2(2), Sch. Pt. 2

Powers of [F824 Office of Fair Trading] U.K.

Textual Amendments

F824 S. 203: words in cross-heading substituted (1.4.2003) by Enterprise Act 2002 (c. 40), ss. 278, 279, Sch. 25 para. 40(7)(c); S.I. 2003/766, art. 2, Sch. (with art. 3)

F825 203 Power to prohibit the carrying on of Consumer Credit Act business. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F825 Ss. 203, 204 omitted (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(6), 10(4) (with art. 11(4))

F825 204 Power to restrict the carrying on of Consumer Credit Act business. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F825 Ss. 203, 204 omitted (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(6), 10(4) (with art. 11(4))

Part XIV U.K. Disciplinary Measures

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C473 Pt. XIV (ss. 205-211) applied (1.12.2001) by 1951 c. 65, s. 57(5) (as substituted (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3647, art. 5, Sch. 3 Pt. I para. 5(3))

C474 Pt. 14 applied (with modifications) (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consumer Credit) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1882), arts. 1(1), 3(7)

C475 Pt. 14 applied (with modifications) (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No.2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(6), 12(10)

[F826 204A Meaning of “relevant requirement” and “appropriate regulator” U.K.

(1) The following definitions apply for the purposes of this Part.

(2) “Relevant requirement” means a requirement imposed—

(a) by or under this Act, F827 ...

(b) by a qualifying EU provision specified, or of a description specified, for the purposes of this subsection by the Treasury by order [F828 , or

(c) by the Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013].

(3) The PRA is “the appropriate regulator” in the case of a contravention of—

(a) a requirement that is imposed under any provision of this Act by the PRA;

(b) a requirement under section 56(6) where the authorised person concerned is a PRA-authorised person and the prohibition order concerned is made by the PRA;

(c) a requirement under section 59(1) or (2) where the authorised person concerned is a PRA-authorised person and the approval concerned falls to be given by the PRA.

(4) In the case of a contravention of a requirement that is imposed by a qualifying EU provision, “the appropriate regulator” for the purpose of any provision of this Part is whichever of the PRA or the FCA (or both) is specified by the Treasury by order in relation to the qualifying EU provision for the purposes of that provision of this Part.

(5) In the case of a contravention of a requirement where the contravention constitutes an offence, the “appropriate regulator” is whichever of the PRA or the FCA has power to prosecute the offence (see section 401).

(6) The FCA is “the appropriate regulator” in the case of a contravention of any other requirement imposed by or under this Act.

(7) The Treasury may by order amend the provisions defining “the appropriate regulator”.]

Textual Amendments

F826 S. 204A inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 10 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b), Sch. Pt. 2; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F827 Word in s. 204A(2) omitted (22.7.2013) by virtue of The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 15(a)

F828 S. 204A(2)(c) and word inserted (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 15(b)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C476 S. 204A applied (with modifications) (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Transitional Provisions) (Enforcement) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/441), arts. 1(1), 11(5)

C477 Ss. 204A-209 modified by S.I. 2002/1775, reg. 12(1)(1A) (as substituted (24.3.2015) by The Electronic Commerce Directive (Financial Services and Markets) (Amendment) Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/852), arts. 1(2), 2(3))

C478 S. 204A modified (20.4.2015 for specified purposes, 21.12.2015 for specified purposes, 21.3.2016 in so far as not already in force) by The Mortgage Credit Directive Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/910), arts. 1(5), 23(1)(a) (with Pt. 4)

205 Public censure. U.K.

If the [F829 appropriate regulator] considers that an authorised person has contravened [F830 a relevant requirement imposed on the person, it may] publish a statement to that effect.

Textual Amendments

F829 Words in s. 205 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 11(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F830 Words in s. 205 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 11(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C477 Ss. 204A-209 modified by S.I. 2002/1775, reg. 12(1)(1A) (as substituted (24.3.2015) by The Electronic Commerce Directive (Financial Services and Markets) (Amendment) Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/852), arts. 1(2), 2(3))

C479 S. 205 modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2657, arts. 1(1), 6, 7 (which was revoked (8.10.2001) by S.I. 2001/3083, arts. 1(2), 23); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 205 modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3083, arts. 1(1), 6, 7; S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 205 excluded (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 107(1) (with art. 23(2))

C480 S. 205 modified (18.7.2002 for certain purposes and 21.8.2002 otherwise) by The Electronic Commerce Directive (Financial Services and Markets) Regulations 2002 (S.I. 2002/1775), regs. 1, 12(1)

C481 S. 205 applied (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), regs. 1, 71(1)(e)

C482 S. 205 applied (20.4.2015 for specified purposes, 21.12.2015 for specified purposes) by The Mortgage Credit Directive Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/910), arts. 1(5), 23(2)(n) (with Pt. 4)

206 Financial penalties. U.K.

(1) If the [F831 appropriate regulator] considers that an authorised person has contravened [F832 a relevant requirement imposed on the person,] it may impose on him a penalty, in respect of the contravention, of such amount as it considers appropriate.

(2) F833 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(3) A penalty under this section is payable to the [F834 regulator that imposed the penalty].

Textual Amendments

F831 Words in s. 206(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 12(2)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F832 Words in s. 206(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 12(2)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F833 S. 206(2) omitted (8.6.2010) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 10, 26(2)

F834 Words in s. 206(3) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 12(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C477 Ss. 204A-209 modified by S.I. 2002/1775, reg. 12(1)(1A) (as substituted (24.3.2015) by The Electronic Commerce Directive (Financial Services and Markets) (Amendment) Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/852), arts. 1(2), 2(3))

C483 S. 206 excluded (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 107(1) (with art. 23(2))

S. 206 restricted (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 60(2) (with art. 23(2))

S. 206 modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2657, arts. 1(1), 8 (which was revoked (8.10.2001) by S.I. 2001/3083, arts. 1(2), 23); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 206 modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3083, arts. 1(2), 8; S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C484 S. 206 modified (18.7.2002 for certain purposes and 21.8.2002 otherwise) by The Electronic Commerce Directive (Financial Services and Markets) Regulations 2002 (S.I. 2002/1775), regs. 1, 12(1)

C485 S. 206 applied (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), regs. 1, 71(1)(f)

C486 S. 206 applied (20.4.2015 for specified purposes, 21.12.2015 for specified purposes, 21.3.2016 in so far as not already in force) by The Mortgage Credit Directive Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/910), arts. 1(5), 23(2)(p) (with Pt. 4)

[F835 206A Suspending permission to carry on regulated activities etc U.K.

(1) If the [F836 appropriate regulator] considers that an authorised person has contravened a relevant requirement imposed on the person, it may—

(a) suspend, for such period as it considers appropriate, any permission which the person has to carry on a regulated activity; or

(b) impose, for such period as it considers appropriate, such limitations or other restrictions in relation to the carrying on of a regulated activity by the person as it considers appropriate.

[F837 (1A) The power conferred by subsection (1) is also exercisable by the FCA if it considers that an authorised person has contravened a requirement imposed on the person by—

(a) the Payment Services Regulations 2009, or

(b) the Electronic Money Regulations 2011.]

(2) In subsection (1)—

• “ permission ” means any permission that the authorised person has, whether given (or treated as given) by [F838 the FCA or the PRA] or conferred by any provision of this Act;

• F839 ...

(3) The period for which a suspension or restriction is to have effect may not exceed 12 months.

(4) A suspension may relate only to the carrying on of an activity in specified circumstances.

(5) A restriction may, in particular, be imposed so as to require the person concerned to take, or refrain from taking, specified action.

(6) The [F840 appropriate regulator] may—

(a) withdraw a suspension or restriction; or

(b) vary a suspension or restriction so as to reduce the period for which it has effect or otherwise to limit its effect.

(7) The power under this section may (but need not) be exercised so as to have effect in relation to all the regulated activities that the person concerned carries on.

(8) Any one or more of the powers under—

(a) subsection (1)(a) and (b) of this section, and

(b) sections 205 and 206,

may be exercised in relation to the same contravention.]

Textual Amendments

F835 S. 206A inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 9, 26(2)

F836 Words in s. 206A(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 13(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F837 S. 206A(1A) inserted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 13(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F838 Words in s. 206A(2) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 13(4)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F839 Words in s. 206A(2) omitted (1.4.2013) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 13(4)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F840 Words in s. 206A(6) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 13(5) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C477 Ss. 204A-209 modified by S.I. 2002/1775, reg. 12(1)(1A) (as substituted (24.3.2015) by The Electronic Commerce Directive (Financial Services and Markets) (Amendment) Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/852), arts. 1(2), 2(3))

207 Proposal to take disciplinary measures. U.K.

(1) If [F841 a regulator] proposes—

(a) to publish a statement in respect of an authorised person (under section 205), F842 . . .

(b) to impose a penalty on an authorised person (under section 206), [F843 or

(c) to suspend a permission of an authorised person or impose a restriction in relation to the carrying on of a regulated activity by an authorised person (under section 206A),]

it must give the authorised person a warning notice.

(2) A warning notice about a proposal to publish a statement must set out the terms of the statement.

(3) A warning notice about a proposal to impose a penalty, must state the amount of the penalty.

[F844 (4) A warning notice about a proposal to suspend a permission or impose a restriction must state the period for which the suspension or restriction is to have effect.]

Textual Amendments

F841 Words in s. 207(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 14 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F842 Word in s. 207(1) omitted (8.6.2010) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 18(2)

F843 S. 207(1)(c) and preceding word inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 18(2)

F844 S. 207(4) inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 18(3)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C477 Ss. 204A-209 modified by S.I. 2002/1775, reg. 12(1)(1A) (as substituted (24.3.2015) by The Electronic Commerce Directive (Financial Services and Markets) (Amendment) Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/852), arts. 1(2), 2(3))

C487 S. 207 excluded (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 61(5), 110(6) (with art. 23(2))

C488 S. 207 modified (18.7.2002 for certain purposes and 21.8.2002 otherwise) by The Electronic Commerce Directive (Financial Services and Markets) Regulations 2002 (S.I. 2002/1775), regs. 1, 12(1)

C489 Ss. 207-211 applied (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), regs. 1, 71(3)

C490 Ss. 207-211 applied (20.4.2015 for specified purposes, 21.12.2015 for specified purposes, 21.3.2016 in so far as not already in force) by The Mortgage Credit Directive Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/910), arts. 1(5), 23(4) (with Pt. 4)

208 Decision notice. U.K.

(1) If [F845 a regulator] decides—

(a) to publish a statement under section 205 (whether or not in the terms proposed), F846 . . .

(b) to impose a penalty under section 206 (whether or not of the amount proposed), [F847 or

(c) to suspend a permission or impose a restriction under section 206A (whether or not in the manner proposed),]

it must without delay give the authorised person concerned a decision notice.

(2) In the case of a statement, the decision notice must set out the terms of the statement.

(3) In the case of a penalty, the decision notice must state the amount of the penalty.

[F848 (3A) In the case of a suspension or restriction, the decision notice must state the period for which the suspension or restriction is to have effect.]

(4) If [F849 a regulator] decides to—

(a) publish a statement in respect of an authorised person under section 205, F850 . . .

(b) impose a penalty on an authorised person under section 206, [F851 or

(c) suspend a permission of an authorised person, or impose a restriction in relation to the carrying on of a regulated activity by an authorised person, under section 206A,]

the authorised person may refer the matter to the Tribunal.

Textual Amendments

F845 Words in s. 208(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 15 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F846 Word in s. 208(1) omitted (8.6.2010) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 19(2)

F847 S. 208(1)(c) and preceding word inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 19(2)

F848 S. 208(3A) inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 19(3)

F849 Words in s. 208(4) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 15 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F850 Word in s. 208(4) omitted (8.6.2010) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 19(4)

F851 S. 208(4)(c) and preceding word inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 19(4)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C477 Ss. 204A-209 modified by S.I. 2002/1775, reg. 12(1)(1A) (as substituted (24.3.2015) by The Electronic Commerce Directive (Financial Services and Markets) (Amendment) Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/852), arts. 1(2), 2(3))

C489 Ss. 207-211 applied (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), regs. 1, 71(3)

C490 Ss. 207-211 applied (20.4.2015 for specified purposes, 21.12.2015 for specified purposes, 21.3.2016 in so far as not already in force) by The Mortgage Credit Directive Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/910), arts. 1(5), 23(4) (with Pt. 4)

C491 S. 208 excluded (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 61(5), 110(6) (with art. 23(2))

C492 S. 208 modified (18.7.2002 for certain purposes and 21.8.2002 otherwise) by The Electronic Commerce Directive (Financial Services and Markets) Regulations 2002 (S.I. 2002/1775), regs. 1, 12(1)

C493 S. 208(1)(a)(b) modified (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 68(2), 69(2) (with art. 23(2))

C494 S. 208(4) excluded (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(6), 45(3)

209 Publication. U.K.

After a statement under section 205 is published, [F852 the regulator concerned] must send a copy of it to the authorised person and to any person on whom a copy of the decision notice was given under section 393(4).

Textual Amendments

F852 Words in s. 209 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 16 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C477 Ss. 204A-209 modified by S.I. 2002/1775, reg. 12(1)(1A) (as substituted (24.3.2015) by The Electronic Commerce Directive (Financial Services and Markets) (Amendment) Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/852), arts. 1(2), 2(3))

C489 Ss. 207-211 applied (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), regs. 1, 71(3)

C490 Ss. 207-211 applied (20.4.2015 for specified purposes, 21.12.2015 for specified purposes, 21.3.2016 in so far as not already in force) by The Mortgage Credit Directive Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/910), arts. 1(5), 23(4) (with Pt. 4)

C495 S. 209 modified (18.7.2002 for certain purposes and 21.8.2002 otherwise) by The Electronic Commerce Directive (Financial Services and Markets) Regulations 2002 (S.I. 2002/1775), regs. 1, 12(1)

210 Statements of policy. U.K.

(1) [F853 Each regulator] must prepare and issue a statement of its policy with respect to—

[F854 (a) the imposition of penalties, suspensions or restrictions under this Part;

(b) the amount of penalties under this Part; and

(c) the period for which suspensions or restrictions under this Part are to have effect.]

[F855 (1A) Each regulator's policy with respect to the imposition of penalties, suspensions or restrictions under this Part must include policy with respect to their imposition in relation to conduct which constitutes or may constitute an offence by virtue of section 23(1A) (authorised persons carrying on credit-related regulated activities otherwise than in accordance with permission).]

(2) [F856 A regulator's] policy in determining what the amount of a penalty should be [F857 , or what the period for which a suspension or restriction is to have effect should be,] must include having regard to—

(a) the seriousness of the contravention in question in relation to the nature of the requirement contravened;

(b) the extent to which that contravention was deliberate or reckless; and

(c) whether [F858 the person against whom action is to be taken] is an individual.

(3) [F859 A regulator] may at any time alter or replace a statement issued [F860 by it] under this section.

(4) If a statement issued under this section is altered or [F861 replaced by a regulator, the regulator] must issue the altered or replacement statement.

(5) [F862 A regulator] must, without delay, give the Treasury a copy of any statement which it publishes under this section.

(6) A statement issued under this section [F863 by a regulator] must be published by the [F864 regulator] in the way appearing to the [F864 regulator] to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(7) In exercising, or deciding whether to exercise, its power under section 206 [F865 or 206A] in the case of any particular contravention, [F866 a regulator] must have regard to any statement published [F867 by it] under this section and in force at the time when the contravention in question occurred.

(8) The [F868 regulator] may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of the statement.

Textual Amendments

F853 Words in s. 210(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 17(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F854 S. 210(1)(a)-(c) substituted (8.6.2010) for s. 210(1)(a)(b) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 20(2)

F855 S. 210(1A) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 17(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F856 Words in s. 210(2) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 17(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F857 Words in s. 210(2) inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 20(3)(a)

F858 Words in s. 210(2)(c) substituted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 20(3)(b)

F859 Words in s. 210(3) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 17(5)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F860 Words in s. 210(3) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 17(5)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F861 Words in s. 210(4) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 17(6) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F862 Words in s. 210(5) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 17(7) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F863 Words in s. 210(6) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 17(8)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F864 Word in s. 210(6) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 17(8)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F865 Words in s. 210(7) inserted (8.6.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(2)(d)(e), Sch. 2 para. 20(4)

F866 Words in s. 210(7) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 17(9)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F867 Words in s. 210(7) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 17(9)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F868 Word in s. 210(8) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 17(10) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C489 Ss. 207-211 applied (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), regs. 1, 71(3)

C490 Ss. 207-211 applied (20.4.2015 for specified purposes, 21.12.2015 for specified purposes, 21.3.2016 in so far as not already in force) by The Mortgage Credit Directive Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/910), arts. 1(5), 23(4) (with Pt. 4)

C496 S. 210 applied (6.3.2008) by The Regulated Covered Bonds Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/346), reg. 36

C497 S. 210 applied (1.5.2009 for certain purposes and 1.11.2009 otherwise) by The Payment Services Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/209), regs. 1(2), 86(6) (with reg. 3)

C498 S. 210 applied (with modifications) (11.2.2010) by The Cross-Border Payments in Euro Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/89), reg. 19, Sch. para. 3

C499 S. 210 applied (with modifications) (7.6.2010) by The Credit Rating Agencies Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/906), reg. 22(2)

C500 S. 210 applied (30.4.2011) by The Electronic Money Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/99), reg. 53(6) (with reg. 3)

C501 S. 210 applied (with modifications) (15.1.2013) by The Payments in Euro (Credit Transfers and Direct Debits) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/3122), reg. 1, Sch. para. 3(1) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 248(6)(h))

C502 S. 210 applied (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/504), regs. 1(2), 10(8) (with regs. 52-58)

C503 S. 210 applied (E.W.) (9.7.2013) by The Legal Aid, Sentencing and Punishment of Offenders Act 2012 (Referral Fees) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1635), regs. 1, 29(2)

C504 S. 210 excluded (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(6), 44(2)(8), 45(2), 47(6)

C505 S. 210 applied (21.11.2014) by The Central Securities Depositories Regulations 2014 (S.I. 2014/2879), regs. 1(1), 5(8)

C506 S. 210 applied (12.12.2014) by The Immigration Act 2014 (Bank Accounts) Regulations 2014 (S.I. 2014/3085), regs. 1, 28(2)

C507 S. 210 applied (with modifications) (1.1.2016) by The Small and Medium Sized Business (Finance Platforms) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1946), regs. 1(2), 40

C508 S. 210 applied (with modifications) (1.1.2016) by The Small and Medium Sized Business (Credit Information) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1945), regs. 1(2), 43

C509 S. 210(7) excluded (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/3592, arts. 1(2), 110(6) (with art. 23(2))

211 Statements of policy: procedure. U.K.

(1) Before [F869 a regulator issues] a statement under section 210, the [F870 regulator] must publish a draft of the proposed statement in the way appearing to the [F870 regulator] to be best calculated to bring it to the attention of the public.

(2) The draft must be accompanied by notice that representations about the proposal may be made to the [F871 regulator] within a specified time.

(3) Before issuing the proposed statement, the [F871 regulator] must have regard to any representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2).

(4) If the [F871 regulator] issues the proposed statement it must publish an account, in general terms, of—

(a) the representations made to it in accordance with subsection (2); and

(b) its response to them.

(5) If the statement differs from the draft published under subsection (1) in a way which is, in the opinion of the [F872 regulator], significant, the [F872 regulator] must (in addition to complying with subsection (4)) publish details of the difference.

(6) [F873 A regulator] may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of a draft published under subsection (1).

(7) This section also applies to a proposal to alter or replace a statement.

Textual Amendments

F869 Words in s. 211(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 18(2)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F870 Word in s. 211(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 18(2)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F871 Word in s. 211(2)-(4) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 18(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F872 Word in s. 211(5) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 18(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F873 Words in s. 211(6) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 9 para. 18(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C489 Ss. 207-211 applied (22.7.2013) by The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), regs. 1, 71(3)

C490 Ss. 207-211 applied (20.4.2015 for specified purposes, 21.12.2015 for specified purposes, 21.3.2016 in so far as not already in force) by The Mortgage Credit Directive Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/910), arts. 1(5), 23(4) (with Pt. 4)

C510 S. 211 applied (6.3.2008) by The Regulated Covered Bonds Regulations 2008 (S.I. 2008/346), reg. 36

C511 S. 211 applied (1.5.2009 for certain purposes and 1.11.2009 otherwise) by The Payment Services Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/209), regs. 1(2), 86(6) (with reg. 3)

C512 S. 211 applied (with modifications) (11.2.2010) by The Cross-Border Payments in Euro Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/89), reg. 19, Sch. para. 3

C513 S. 211 applied (with modifications) (7.6.2010) by The Credit Rating Agencies Regulations 2010 (S.I. 2010/906), reg. 22(2)

C514 S. 211 applied (30.4.2011) by The Electronic Money Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/99), reg. 53(6) (with reg. 3)

C515 S. 211 applied (with modifications) (15.1.2013) by The Payments in Euro (Credit Transfers and Direct Debits) Regulations 2012 (S.I. 2012/3122), reg. 1, Sch. para. 3(1) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 248(6)(h))

C516 S. 211 applied (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Over the Counter Derivatives, Central Counterparties and Trade Repositories) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/504), regs. 1(2), 10(8) (with regs. 52-58)

C517 S. 211 applied (E.W.) (9.7.2013) by The Legal Aid, Sentencing and Punishment of Offenders Act 2012 (Referral Fees) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1635), regs. 1, 29(2)

C518 S. 211 applied (21.11.2014) by The Central Securities Depositories Regulations 2014 (S.I. 2014/2879), regs. 1(1), 5(8)

C519 S. 211 applied (12.12.2014) by The Immigration Act 2014 (Bank Accounts) Regulations 2014 (S.I. 2014/3085), regs. 1, 28(2)

C520 S. 211 applied (1.1.2016) by The Small and Medium Sized Business (Credit Information) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1945), regs. 1(2), 43(1)

C521 S. 211 applied (with modifications) (1.1.2016) by The Small and Medium Sized Business (Finance Platforms) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1946), regs. 1(2), 40(1)

Part XV U.K. The Financial Services Compensation Scheme

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C522 Pt. XV (ss. 212-224) excluded (27.4.2002) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) Order 2001 (S.I. 2001/544), art. 9J (as inserted by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) Order 2002 (S.I. 2002/682), arts. 1(2), 4)

Pt. XV (ss. 212-224) modified (2.7.2002) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) (Credit Unions) Order 2002 (S.I. 2002/1501), art. 5

C523 Pt. 15 modified (29.9.2008 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 29 (with art. 30(6))

C524 Pt. 15 modified (7.10.2008 at 9.30 a.m.) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 14 (with art. 15(8)

C525 Pt. 15 modified (8.10.2008 at 12.15 p.m.) by The Kaupthing Singer & Friedlander Limited Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2674), art. 15 (with art. 16(8))

The scheme manager U.K.

212 The scheme manager. U.K.

[F874 (1) The scheme manager” means the body corporate established by the Financial Services Authority under this section as originally enacted.

(2) The regulators must take such steps as are necessary to ensure that the scheme manager is, at all times, capable of exercising the functions conferred on it by or under this Part or Part 15A.]

(3) The constitution of the scheme manager must provide for it to have—

(a) a chairman; F875 ...

[F876 (aa) a chief executive (who is to be the accounting officer); and]

(b) a board (which must include the chairman [F877 and chief executive] ) whose members are the scheme manager’s directors.

(4) The chairman[F878 , chief executive] and other members of the board must be persons appointed, and liable to removal from office, by the [F879 regulators] (acting, in the case of the chairman [F880 and the chief executive], with the approval of the Treasury).

(5) But the terms of their appointment (and in particular those governing removal from office) must be such as to secure their independence from the [F881 regulators] in the operation of the compensation scheme.

(6) The scheme manager is not to be regarded as exercising functions on behalf of the Crown.

(7) The scheme manager’s F882 ... officers and staff are not to be regarded as Crown servants.

Textual Amendments

F874 S. 212(1)(2) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 2(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F875 Word in s. 212(3) omitted (1.4.2014) by virtue of Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), ss. 16(2)(a), 148(5); S.I. 2014/377, art. 2(2)(a)

F876 S. 212(3)(aa) inserted (1.4.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), ss. 16(2)(b), 148(5); S.I. 2014/377, art. 2(2)(a)

F877 Words in s. 212(3)(b) inserted (1.4.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), ss. 16(2)(c), 148(5); S.I. 2014/377, art. 2(2)(a)

F878 Words in s. 212(4) inserted (1.4.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), ss. 16(3)(a), 148(5); S.I. 2014/377, art. 2(2)(a)

F879 Word in s. 212(4) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 2(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3

F880 Words in s. 212(4) inserted (1.4.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), ss. 16(3)(b), 148(5); S.I. 2014/377, art. 2(2)(a)

F881 Word in s. 212(5) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 2(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3

F882 Words in s. 212(7) omitted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 2(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

The scheme U.K.

213 The compensation scheme. U.K.

(1) The [F883 regulators] must by rules [F884 made in accordance with an order under subsection (1A)] establish a scheme for compensating persons in [F885 cases where—

(a) relevant persons are unable, or likely to be unable, to satisfy claims against them, or

(b) persons who have assumed responsibility for liabilities arising from acts or omissions of relevant persons (“successors”) are unable, or likely to be unable, to satisfy claims against the successors that are based on those acts or omissions.]

[F886 (1A) The Treasury must by order specify—

(a) the cases in which the FCA may, or may not, make rules under subsection (1), and

(b) the cases in which the PRA may, or may not, make rules under that subsection.]

(2) The rules [F887 (taken together)] are to be known as the Financial Services Compensation Scheme (but are referred to in this Act as “the compensation scheme”).

(3) The compensation scheme must, in particular, provide for the scheme manager—

(a) to assess and pay compensation, in accordance with the scheme, to claimants in respect of claims made in connection with regulated activities carried on (whether or not with permission) by relevant persons; and

(b) to have power to impose levies on authorised persons, or any class of authorised person, for the purpose of meeting its expenses (including in particular expenses incurred, or expected to be incurred, in paying compensation, borrowing or insuring risks).

(4) The compensation scheme may provide for the scheme manager to have power to impose levies on authorised persons, or any class of authorised person, for the purpose of recovering the cost (whenever incurred) of establishing the scheme.

(5) In making any provision of the scheme by virtue of subsection (3)(b), the [F883 regulators] must take account of the desirability of ensuring that the amount of the levies imposed on a particular class of authorised person reflects, so far as practicable, the amount of the claims made, or likely to be made, in respect of that class of person.

(6) An amount payable to the scheme manager as a result of any provision of the scheme made by virtue of subsection (3)(b) or (4) may be recovered as a debt due to the scheme manager.

(7) Sections 214 to 217 make further provision about the scheme but are not to be taken as limiting the power conferred on the [F883 regulators] by subsection (1).

(8) In those sections “specified” means specified in the scheme.

(9) In this Part (except in sections 219, 220 or 224) “relevant person” means a person who was—

(a) an authorised person at the time the act or omission giving rise to the claim against him [F888 , or against a successor falling within subsection (1)(b),] took place; or

(b) an appointed representative at that time.

[F889 (10) But a person who, at that time—

(a) qualified for authorisation under Schedule 3, and

(b) fell within a prescribed category in relation to any authorised activities,

is not to be regarded as a relevant person in relation to those activities, unless the person had elected to participate in the scheme in relation to those activities at that time.

(11) In subsection (10) “authorised activities”, in relation to a person, means activities for which the person had, at the time mentioned in that subsection, permission as a result of any provision of, or made under, Schedule 3.]

Textual Amendments

F883 Word in s. 213 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 3(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c), Sch. Pts. 2, 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F884 Words in s. 213(1) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 3(3)(a) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c), Sch. Pts. 2, 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F885 Words in s. 213(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 3(3)(b) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c), Sch. Pts. 2, 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F886 S. 213(1A) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 3(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c), Sch. Pts. 2, 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F887 Words in s. 213(2) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 3(5) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c), Sch. Pts. 2, 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F888 Words in s. 213(9)(a) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 3(6) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c), Sch. Pts. 2, 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F889 S. 213(10)(11) substituted for s. 213(10) (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(13)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C526 S. 213(3)(a) excluded (31.10.2004) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (Mortgages) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/2615), arts. 1(2), 5, Sch. para. 8

C527 S. 213(3)(a) excluded (14.1.2005) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (General Insurance Intermediaries) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/3351), arts. 1(2), 6

C528 S. 213(3)(a) excluded (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 2.9.2013 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No.2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(5), 59(8)

C529 S. 213(9) excluded (2.7.2002) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) (Credit Unions) Order 2002 (S.I. 2002/1501), art. 5(1)

Commencement Information

I34 S. 213 wholly in force at 18.6.2001; s. 213 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 213(10) in force for certain purposes at 25.2.2001 by S.I. 2001/516, art. 2(b), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 213 in force in so far as not already in force at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.

Provisions of the scheme U.K.

214 General. U.K.

(1) The compensation scheme may, in particular, make provision—

(a) as to the circumstances in which a relevant person is to be taken (for the purposes of the scheme) to be unable, or likely to be unable, to satisfy claims made against him;

[F890 (aa) as to the circumstances in which a successor falling within section 213(1)(b) is to be taken (for the purposes of the scheme) to be unable, or likely to be unable, to satisfy claims against the successor that are based on the acts or omissions of a relevant person;]

(b) for the establishment of different funds for meeting different kinds of claim;

(c) for the imposition of different levies in different cases;

(d) limiting the levy payable by a person in respect of a specified period;

(e) for repayment of the whole or part of a levy in specified circumstances;

(f) for a claim to be entertained only if it is made by a specified kind of claimant;

(g) for a claim to be entertained only if it falls within a specified kind of claim;

(h) as to the procedure to be followed in making a claim;

(i) for the making of interim payments before a claim is finally determined;

(j) limiting the amount payable on a claim to a specified maximum amount or a maximum amount calculated in a specified manner;

(k) for payment to be made, in specified circumstances, to a person other than the claimant.

[F891 (1A) Rules by virtue of subsection (1)(h) may, in particular, allow the scheme manager to treat persons who are or may be entitled to claim under the scheme as if they had done so.

(1B) A reference in any enactment or instrument to a claim or claimant under this Part includes a reference to a deemed claim or claimant in accordance with subsection (1A).

(1C) Rules by virtue of subsection (1)(j) may, in particular, allow, or be subject to rules which allow, the scheme manager to settle a class of claim by payment of sums fixed without reference to, or by modification of, the normal rules for calculation of maximum entitlement for individual claims.]

(2) Different provision may be made with respect to different kinds of claim.

(3) The scheme may provide for the determination and regulation of matters relating to the scheme by the scheme manager.

(4) The scheme, or particular provisions of the scheme, may be made so as to apply only in relation to—

(a) activities carried on,

(b) claimants,

(c) matters arising, or

(d) events occurring,

in specified territories, areas or localities.

(5) The scheme may provide for a person who—

(a) qualifies for authorisation under Schedule 3, and

(b) falls within a prescribed category,

to elect to participate in the scheme in relation to some or all of the activities for which he has permission as a result of any provision of, or made under, that Schedule.

(6) The scheme may provide for the scheme manager to have power—

(a) in specified circumstances,

(b) but only if the scheme manager is satisfied that the claimant is entitled to receive a payment in respect of his claim—

(i) under a scheme which is comparable to the compensation scheme, or

(ii) as the result of a guarantee given by a government or other authority,

to make a full payment of compensation to the claimant and recover the whole or part of the amount of that payment from the other scheme or under that guarantee.

Textual Amendments

F890 S. 214(1)(aa) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 4 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F891 S. 214(1A)-(1C) inserted (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 174(1), 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

Commencement Information

I35 S. 214 wholly in force at 18.6.2001; s. 214 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 214(5) in force for certain purposes at 25.2.2001 by S.I. 2001/516, art. 2(b), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 214 in force in so far as not already in force at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.

Prospective

[F892 214A Contingency funding U.K.

(1) The Treasury may make regulations (“contingency fund regulations”) permitting the scheme manager to impose levies under section 213 for the purpose of maintaining contingency funds from which possible expenses may be paid.

(2) Contingency fund regulations may make provision about the establishment and management of contingency funds; in particular, the regulations may make provision about—

(a) the number and size of funds;

(b) the circumstances and timing of their establishment;

(c) the classes of person from whom contributions to the funds may be levied;

(d) the amount and timing of payments into and out of funds (which may include provision for different levies for different classes of person);

(e) refunds;

(f) the ways in which funds' contents may be invested (including (i) the extent of reliance on section 223A, and (ii) the application of investment income);

(g) the purposes for which funds may be applied, but only so as to determine whether a fund is to be used (i) for the payment of compensation, (ii) for the purposes of co-operating with a bank liquidator in accordance with section 99 of the Banking Act 2009, or (iii) for contributions under section 214B;

(h) procedures to be followed in connection with funds, including the keeping of records and the provision of information.

(3) The compensation scheme may include provision about contingency funds provided that it is not inconsistent with contingency fund regulations.]

Textual Amendments

F892 S. 214A inserted (prosp.) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 170(1), 263(1)(2) (with s. 247)

[F893 [F894 214B Contribution to costs of special resolution regime U.K.

(1) This section applies if—

(a) a stabilisation power under Part 1 of the Banking Act 2009 has been exercised in respect of a bank, building society [F895 , credit union or investment firm] within the meaning of that Part (“the institution”); and

(b) the Treasury think that the institution was or was likely to have been, or but for the exercise of the power would have become, unable to satisfy claims against it.

(2) The Treasury may require the scheme manager to make payments (to the Treasury or any other person) in respect of expenses of a prescribed description incurred (by the Treasury or that person) in connection with the exercise of the power.

(3) Subsection (2) is subject to section 214C (limit on amount of special resolution regime payments).

(4) In subsection (2) “expenses” includes interest at a specified rate on the difference, at any time, between—

(a) the total amount of expenses (including interest) incurred at or before that time; and

(b) the total amount recovered, or received from the scheme manager, in respect of the institution, at or before that time, by—

(i) the Treasury; and

(ii) any other person who has incurred expenses in connection with the exercise of the power that are of a description prescribed under subsection (2).

(5) Any payment made by the scheme manager under subsection (2) is to be treated for the purposes of this Part as an expense under the compensation scheme.

(6) In this section and section 214C “specified rate” means a rate specified by the Treasury.

(7) Different rates may be specified under different provisions or for different periods.

(8) A rate may be specified by reference to a rate set (from time to time) by any person.]]

Textual Amendments

F893 S. 214B inserted (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 171(1), 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F894 Ss. 214B-214D substituted (8.4.2010) for s. 214B by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 16(1), 26(1)

F895 Words in s. 214B(1)(a) substituted (1.8.2014) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 101(10), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2014/1847, art. 2

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C530 S. 214B applied (with modifications) (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 83(2)(h)(i), 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

C531 Ss. 214B-214D applied (with modifications) (8.4.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 16(2), 26(1)

C532 S. 214B applied (with modifications) by 2009 c. 1, s. 81CA(7) (as inserted (31.12.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 2 para. 7(2); S.I. 2014/3160, art. 2(1)(b))

[F896 214C Limit on amount of special resolution regime payments U.K.

(1) The total amount of special resolution regime payments required to be made in respect of a person (“the institution”) may not exceed—

(a) notional net expenditure (see subsection (3)), minus

(b) actual net expenditure (see subsection (4)).

(2) A “special resolution regime payment” is—

(a) a payment under section 214B(2); or

(b) a payment required to be made by the scheme manager by virtue of section 61 of the Banking Act 2009 (special resolution regime: compensation).

(3) Notional net expenditure is—

(a) the total amount of expenses that would have been incurred under the compensation scheme in respect of the institution if the stabilisation power had not been exercised and the institution had been unable to satisfy claims against it, minus

(b) the total amount that would have been likely, at the time when the power was exercised, to be recovered by the scheme manager in respect of the institution in those circumstances.

(4) Actual net expenditure is—

(a) the total amount of expenses (other than special resolution regime payments) actually incurred by the scheme manager in respect of the institution, minus

(b) the total amount actually recovered by the scheme manager in respect of the institution.

(5) In subsection (3)(a) “expenses” includes interest at a specified rate on the difference, at any time, between—

(a) the total amount of expenses (including interest) that would have been incurred as mentioned in subsection (3)(a) at or before that time; and

(b) the total amount that would have been likely to have been recovered as mentioned in subsection (3)(b) at or before that time.

(6) In subsection (4)(a) “expenses” includes interest at a specified rate on the difference, at any time, between—

(a) the total amount of expenses (including special resolution regime payments and interest) actually incurred by the scheme manager in respect of the institution at or before that time; and

(b) the total amount actually recovered by the scheme manager in respect of the institution at or before that time.

(7) In paragraph (b) of subsections (3) to (6) references to amounts recovered (or likely to have been recovered) by the scheme manager do not include any levy received (or likely to have been received) by it.

Textual Amendments

F896 Ss. 214B-214D substituted (8.4.2010) for s. 214B by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 16(1), 26

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C533 Ss. 214B-214D applied (with modifications) (8.4.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 16(2), 26(1)

214D Contributions under section 214B: supplementary U.K.

(1) This section supplements sections 214B and 214C.

(2) The scheme manager must determine—

(a) the amounts of expenses (other than interest) that would have been incurred as mentioned in section 214C(3)(a); and

(b) the time or times at which those amounts would have been likely to have been incurred.

(3) The Treasury, or a person designated by the Treasury, must in accordance with regulations appoint a person (“the valuer”) to determine—

(a) the amounts that would have been likely, at the time when the stabilisation power was exercised, to be recovered as mentioned in section 214C(3)(b); and

(b) the time or times at which those amounts would have been likely to be recovered.

The person appointed under this subsection may be the person appointed as valuer under section 54 of the Banking Act 2009 in respect of the exercise of the stabilisation power.

(4) Regulations may enable the Treasury to specify principles to be applied by—

(a) the scheme manager when exercising functions under subsection (2); or

(b) the valuer when exercising functions under subsection (3).

(5) The regulations may in particular enable the Treasury to require the scheme manager or valuer—

(a) to use, or not to use, specified methods;

(b) to take specified matters into account in a specified manner; or

(c) not to take specified matters into account.

(6) Regulations—

(a) must provide for independent verification of expenses within section 214B(2);

(b) may provide for the independent verification of other matters; and

(c) may contain provision about the appointment and payment of an auditor.

(7) Regulations—

(a) must contain provision enabling the valuer to reconsider a decision;

(b) must provide a right of appeal to a court or tribunal against any decision of the valuer;

(c) may provide for payment of the valuer; and

(d) may apply (with or without modifications) or make provision corresponding to—

(i) any provision of sections 54 to 56 of the Banking Act 2009; or

(ii) any provision made, or that could be made, by virtue of any of those sections.

(8) Regulations may make provision for payments under section 214B(2) to be made—

(a) before any verification required by the regulations is undertaken, and

(b) before the limit imposed by section 214C is calculated,

subject to any necessary later adjustment.

(9) If they do so they must provide that the amount of any payment required by virtue of subsection (8) must not be such as to give rise to an expectation that an amount will be required to be repaid to the scheme manager (once any necessary verification has been undertaken and the limit imposed by section 214C has been calculated).

(10) Regulations may—

(a) make provision supplementing section 214B or 214C or this section;

(b) make further provision about the method by which amounts to be paid under section 214B(2) are to be determined;

(c) make provision about timing;

(d) make provision about procedures to be followed;

(e) provide for discretionary functions to be exercised by a specified body or by persons of a specified class; and

(f) make provision about the resolution of disputes (which may include provision conferring jurisdiction on a court or tribunal).

(11) “Regulations” means regulations made by the Treasury.

(12) Any payment made by the Treasury by virtue of this section is to be met out of money provided by Parliament.

(13) The compensation scheme may make provision about payments under section 214B(2) and levies in connection with such payments (except provision inconsistent with any provision made by or under section 214B or 214C or this section).]

Textual Amendments

F896 Ss. 214B-214D substituted (8.4.2010) for s. 214B by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 16(1), 26

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C534 Ss. 214B-214D applied (with modifications) (8.4.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 16(2), 26(1)

215 [F897 Rights of the scheme in insolvency] U.K.

[F898 (1) The compensation scheme may make provision—

(a) about the effect of a payment of compensation under the scheme on rights or obligations arising out of matters in connection with which the compensation was paid;

(b) giving the scheme manager a right of recovery in respect of those rights or obligations.]

(2) Such a right of recovery conferred by the scheme does not, in the event of [F899 a person's insolvency], exceed such right (if any) as the claimant would have had in that event.

[F900 (2A) Any payment made by the scheme manager under section 214B(2) in connection with the exercise of a stabilisation power in respect of a bank, building society or credit union is to be treated as a debt due to the scheme manager from that bank, building society or (as the case may be) credit union.

(2B) In subsection (2)—

• “bank” has the meaning given in section 2 of the Banking Act 2009;

• “building society” has the meaning given in the Building Societies Act 1986;

• “credit union” means a credit union within the meaning of—

  (a)

  the Credit Unions Act 1979; or

  (b)

  article 2 of the Credit Unions (Northern Ireland) Order 1985.]

(3) If a person other than the scheme manager [F901 makes an administration application under Schedule B1 to the 1986 Act or [F902 Schedule B1 to] the 1989 Order] in relation to a company or partnership which is a relevant person, the scheme manager has the same rights as are conferred on the [F903 regulators] by section 362.

[F904 (3A) In subsection (3) the reference to making an administration application includes a reference to—

(a) appointing an administrator under paragraph 14 or 22 of Schedule B1 to the 1986 Act [F905 or paragraph 15 or 23 of Schedule B1 to the 1989 Order], or

(b) filing with the court a copy of notice of intention to appoint an administrator under [F906 any] of those paragraphs.]

(4) If a person other than the scheme manager presents a petition for the winding up of a body which is a relevant person, the scheme manager has the same rights as are conferred on the [F903 regulators] by section 371.

(5) If a person other than the scheme manager presents a bankruptcy petition to the court in relation to an individual who, or an entity which, is a relevant person, the scheme manager has the same rights as are conferred on the [F903 regulators] by section 374.

(6) Insolvency rules may be made for the purpose of integrating any procedure for which provision is made as a result of subsection (1) into the general procedure on the administration of a company or partnership or on a winding-up, bankruptcy or sequestration.

(7) “Bankruptcy petition” means a petition to the court—

(a) under section 264 of the 1986 Act or Article 238 of the 1989 Order for a bankruptcy order to be made against an individual;

(b) under section 5 of the 1985 Act for the sequestration of the estate of an individual; or

(c) under section 6 of the 1985 Act for the sequestration of the estate belonging to or held for or jointly by the members of an entity mentioned in subsection (1) of that section.

(8) “Insolvency rules” are—

(a) for England and Wales, rules made under sections 411 and 412 of the 1986 Act;

(b) for Scotland, rules made by order by the Treasury, after consultation with the Scottish Ministers, for the purposes of this section; and

(c) for Northern Ireland, rules made under Article 359 of the 1989 Order and section 55 of the M18 Judicature (Northern Ireland) Act 1978.

(9) “The 1985 Act”, “the 1986 Act”, “the 1989 Order” and “court” have the same meaning as in Part XXIV.

Textual Amendments

F897 S. 215: heading substituted (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by virtue of Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 175(4), 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F898 S. 215(1) substituted (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 175(2), 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F899 Words in s. 215(2) substituted (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 175(3), 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F900 S. 215(2A)(2B) inserted (26.3.2015) by The Deposit Guarantee Scheme Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/486), regs. 1(2), 13(3)

F901 Words in s. 215(3) substituted (15.9.2003) by Enterprise Act 2002 (c. 40), ss. 248(3), 279, Sch. 17 para. 54(2); S.I. 2003/2093, art. 2(1), Sch. 1 (subject to arts. 1(3)-(5), 3-8 (as amended by S.I. 2003/2332, art. 2))

F902 Words in s. 215(3) substituted (N.I.) (27.3.2006) by The Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 2005 (S.I. 2005/1455 (N.I. 10)), arts. 1(3), 3(3), Sch. 2 para. 57(2); S.R. 2006/21, art. 2 (subject to S.R. 2006/22, arts. 2-7)

F903 Word in s. 215 substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 5 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F904 S. 215(3A) inserted (15.9.2003) by Enterprise Act 2002 (c. 40), ss. 248(3), 279, Sch. 17 para. 54(3); S.I. 2003/2093, art. 2(1), Sch. 1 (subject to arts. 1(3)-(5), 3-8 (as amended by S.I. 2003/2332, art. 2))

F905 Words in s. 215(3A)(a) inserted (N.I.) (27.3.2006) by The Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 2005 (S.I. 2005/1455 (N.I. 10)), arts. 1(3), 3(3), Sch. 2 para. 57(3)(a); S.R. 2006/21, art. 2 (subject to S.R. 2006/22, arts. 2-7)

F906 Word in s. 215(3A)(b) substituted (N.I.) (27.3.2006) by The Insolvency (Northern Ireland) Order 2005 (S.I. 2005/1455 (N.I. 10)), arts. 1(3), 3(3), Sch. 2 para. 57(3)(b); S.R. 2006/21, art. 2 (subject to S.R. 2006/22, arts. 2-7)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C535 S. 215 modified (21.2.2009) by The Banking Act 2009 (Parts 2 and 3 Consequential Amendments) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/317), art. 5(1)(2)

C536 S. 215 applied (with modifications) (8.2.2011 with application in accordance with reg. 27(a) of the applying S.I.) by The Investment Bank Special Administration Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/245), reg. 27, Sch. 6 Pt. 2 para. 3(2) (as amended (1.4.2013) by The Financial Services Act 2012 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/472), Sch. 2 para. 198(s)(i) (with Sch. 2 para. 213))

C537 S. 215 applied (with modifications) (E.W.S.) (6.4.2014) by The Industrial and Provident Societies and Credit Unions (Arrangements, Reconstructions and Administration) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/229), arts. 1, 5 (with art. 10)

C538 S. 215(3)(4)(6) applied (with modifications) (6.4.2001 for E.W.S and 13.9.2004 for N.I.) by S.I. 2001/1090, regs. 1, 6; S.R. 2004/307, reg. 6

Commencement Information

I36 S. 215 wholly in force at 18.6.2001; s. 215 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 215(6)(8)(9) in force at 25.2.2001 by S.I. 2001/516, art. 2(a), Sch. Pt. 1; s. 215 in force in so far as not already in force at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.

Marginal Citations

M18 1978 c. 23.

216 Continuity of long-term insurance policies. U.K.

(1) The compensation scheme may, in particular, include provision requiring the scheme manager to make arrangements for securing continuity of insurance for policyholders, or policyholders of a specified class, of relevant long-term insurers.

(2) “Relevant long-term insurers” means relevant persons who—

(a) have permission to effect or carry out contracts of long-term insurance; and

(b) are unable, or likely to be unable, to satisfy claims made against them.

(3) The scheme may provide for the scheme manager to take such measures as appear to him to be appropriate—

(a) for securing or facilitating the transfer of a relevant long-term insurer’s business so far as it consists of the carrying out of contracts of long-term insurance, or of any part of that business, to another authorised person;

(b) for securing the issue by another authorised person to the policyholders concerned of policies in substitution for their existing policies.

(4) The scheme may also provide for the scheme manager to make payments to the policyholders concerned—

(a) during any period while he is seeking to make arrangements mentioned in subsection (1);

(b) if it appears to him that it is not reasonably practicable to make such arrangements.

(5) A provision of the scheme made by virtue of section 213(3)(b) may include power to impose levies for the purpose of meeting expenses of the scheme manager incurred in—

(a) taking measures as a result of any provision of the scheme made by virtue of subsection (3);

(b) making payments as a result of any such provision made by virtue of subsection (4).

217 Insurers in financial difficulties. U.K.

(1) The compensation scheme may, in particular, include provision for the scheme manager to have power to take measures for safeguarding policyholders, or policyholders of a specified class, of relevant insurers.

(2) “Relevant insurers” means relevant persons who—

(a) have permission to effect or carry out contracts of insurance; and

(b) are in financial difficulties.

(3) The measures may include such measures as the scheme manager considers appropriate for—

(a) securing or facilitating the transfer of a relevant insurer’s business so far as it consists of the carrying out of contracts of insurance, or of any part of that business, to another authorised person;

(b) giving assistance to the relevant insurer to enable it to continue to effect or carry out contracts of insurance.

(4) The scheme may provide—

(a) that if measures of a kind mentioned in subsection (3)(a) are to be taken, they should be on terms appearing to the scheme manager to be appropriate, including terms reducing, or deferring payment of, any of the things to which any of those who are eligible policyholders in relation to the relevant insurer are entitled in their capacity as such;

(b) that if measures of a kind mentioned in subsection (3)(b) are to be taken, they should be conditional on the reduction of, or the deferment of the payment of, the things to which any of those who are eligible policyholders in relation to the relevant insurer are entitled in their capacity as such;

(c) for ensuring that measures of a kind mentioned in subsection (3)(b) do not benefit to any material extent persons who were members of a relevant insurer when it began to be in financial difficulties or who had any responsibility for, or who may have profited from, the circumstances giving rise to its financial difficulties, except in specified circumstances;

(d) for requiring the scheme manager to be satisfied that any measures he proposes to take are likely to cost less than it would cost to pay compensation under the scheme if the relevant insurer became unable, or likely to be unable, to satisfy claims made against him.

(5) The scheme may provide for the [F907 either regulator or both regulators] to have power—

(a) to give such assistance to the scheme manager as it considers appropriate for assisting the scheme manager to determine what measures are practicable or desirable in the case of a particular relevant insurer;

(b) to impose constraints on the taking of measures by the scheme manager in the case of a particular relevant insurer;

(c) to require the scheme manager to provide it with information about any particular measures which the scheme manager is proposing to take.

(6) The scheme may include provision for the scheme manager to have power—

(a) to make interim payments in respect of eligible policyholders of a relevant insurer;

(b) to indemnify any person making payments to eligible policyholders of a relevant insurer.

(7) A provision of the scheme made by virtue of section 213(3)(b) may include power to impose levies for the purpose of meeting expenses of the scheme manager incurred in—

(a) taking measures as a result of any provision of the scheme made by virtue of subsection (1);

(b) making payments or giving indemnities as a result of any such provision made by virtue of subsection (6).

(8) “Financial difficulties” and “eligible policyholders” have such meanings as may be specified.

Textual Amendments

F907 Words in s. 217(5) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 6 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

[F908 Relationship with the regulators U.K.

Textual Amendments

F908 S. 217A and cross-heading inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 7 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

217A Co-operation U.K.

(1) Each regulator and the scheme manager must take such steps as they consider appropriate to co-operate with each other in the exercise of their functions under this Part and Part 15A.

(2) Each regulator and the scheme manager must prepare and maintain a memorandum describing how that regulator and the scheme manager intend to comply with subsection (1).

(3) The scheme manager must ensure that the memoranda as currently in force are published in the way appearing to it to be best calculated to bring them to the attention of the public.]

[F909 Annual plan and report] U.K.

Textual Amendments

F909 S. 218 cross-heading substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 8 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

[F910 217B Annual plan U.K.

(1) The scheme manager must in respect of each of its financial years prepare an annual plan.

(2) The plan must be prepared before the start of the financial year.

(3) An annual plan in respect of a financial year must make provision about the use of the resources of the scheme manager.

(4) The plan may include material relating to periods longer than the financial year in question.

(5) Before preparing an annual plan, the scheme manager must consult such persons (if any) as the scheme manager considers appropriate.

(6) The scheme manager must publish each annual plan in the way it considers appropriate.]

Textual Amendments

F910 S. 217B inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 9 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

218 Annual report. U.K.

(1) At least once a year, the scheme manager must make a report to the [F911 regulators] on the discharge of its functions.

(2) The report must—

(a) include a statement setting out the value of each of the funds established by the compensation scheme; and

(b) comply with any requirements specified in rules made by the [F912 regulators].

(3) The scheme manager must publish each report in the way it considers appropriate.

[F913 (4) The Treasury may—

(a) require the scheme manager to comply with any provisions of the Companies Act 2006 about accounts and their audit which would not otherwise apply to it, or

(b) direct that any such provision of that Act is to apply to the scheme manager with such modifications as are specified in the direction.

(5) Compliance with any requirement under subsection (4)(a) or (b) is enforceable by injunction or, in Scotland, an order for specific performance under section 45 of the Court of Session Act 1988.

(6) Proceedings under subsection (5) may be brought only by the Treasury.]

Textual Amendments

F911 Word in s. 218(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 10(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F912 Word in s. 218(2)(b) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 10(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F913 S. 218(4)-(6) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 10(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

[F914 218ZA Audit of accounts U.K.

(1) The scheme manager must send a copy of its annual accounts to the Comptroller and Auditor General and the Treasury as soon as is reasonably practicable.

(2) The Comptroller and Auditor General must—

(a) examine, certify and report on accounts received under this section, and

(b) send a copy of the certified accounts and the report to the Treasury.

(3) The Treasury must lay the copy of the certified accounts and the report before Parliament.

(4) The scheme manager must send a copy of the certified accounts and the report to the regulators.

(5) Except as provided by section 218(4), the scheme manager is exempt from the requirements of Part 16 of the Companies Act 2006 (audit), and its balance sheet must contain a statement to that effect.

(6) In this section “annual accounts” has the meaning given by section 471 of the Companies Act 2006.]

Textual Amendments

F914 S. 218ZA inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 11 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Information and documents U.K.

[F915 218A [F916 Regulators'] power to require information U.K.

[F917 (1) Each regulator may make rules enabling that regulator to require authorised persons to—

(a) provide information to the scheme manager on the request of that regulator or the scheme manager; or

(b) provide information to that regulator, which may then be made available to the scheme manager by that regulator.]

(2) A requirement may be imposed only if the [F918 regulator] thinks the information is of a kind that may be of use to the scheme manager in connection with functions in respect of the scheme.

(3) A requirement under this section may apply—

(a) to authorised persons generally or only to specified persons or classes of person;

(b) to the provision of information at specified periods, in connection with specified events or in other ways.

(4) In addition to requirements under this section, a notice under section 165 may relate to information or documents which the [F919 regulator] thinks are reasonably required by the scheme manager in connection with the performance of functions in respect of the scheme; and section 165(4) is subject to this subsection.

(5) Rules under subsection (1) shall be prepared, made and treated in the same way as (and may be combined with) the [F920 regulator's] general rules.]

Textual Amendments

F915 S. 218A inserted (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 176(1), 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F916 Word in s. 218A heading substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 12(5) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F917 S. 218A(1) substituted (26.3.2015) by The Deposit Guarantee Scheme Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/486), regs. 1(2), 13(4)

F918 Word in s. 218A(2) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 12(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F919 Word in s. 218A(4) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 12(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F920 Word in s. 218A(5) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 12(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

[F921 218B Treasury's power to require information from scheme manager U.K.

(1) The Treasury may by notice in writing require the scheme manager to provide specified information or information of a specified description that the Treasury reasonably require in connection with the duties of the Treasury under the Government Resources and Accounts Act 2000.

(2) Information required under this section must be provided before the end of such reasonable period as may be specified.

(3) “Specified” means specified in the notice.]

Textual Amendments

F921 S. 218B inserted (1.3.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), ss. 15, 148(5); S.I. 2014/377, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

219 Scheme manager’s power to require information. U.K.

(1) The scheme manager may, by notice in writing [F922 require a person]—

(a) to provide specified information or information of a specified description; or

(b) to produce specified documents or documents of a specified description.

[F923 (1A) A requirement may be imposed only—

(a) on a person (P) against whom a claim has been made under the scheme,

(b) on a person (P) who is unable or likely to be unable to satisfy claims under the scheme against P,

(c) on a person (“the Third Party”) whom the scheme manager thinks was knowingly involved in matters giving rise to a claim against another person (P) under the scheme, or

(d) on a person (“the Third Party”) whom the scheme manager thinks was knowingly involved in matters giving rise to the actual or likely inability of another person (P) to satisfy claims under the scheme.

(1B) For the purposes of subsection (1A)(b) and (d) whether P is unable or likely to be unable to satisfy claims shall be determined in accordance with provision to be made by the scheme (which may, in particular—

(a) apply or replicate, with or without modifications, a provision of an enactment;

(b) confer discretion on a specified person).]

(2) The information or documents must be provided or produced—

(a) before the end of such reasonable period as may be specified; and

(b) in the case of information, in such manner or form as may be specified.

(3) This section applies only to information and documents the provision or production of which the scheme manager considers[F924 to be necessary (or likely to be necessary) for the fair determination of claims which have been or may be made against P].

[F925 (3A) Where a stabilisation power under Part 1 of the Banking Act 2009 has been exercised in respect of a bank, [F926 building society or credit union,] the scheme manager may by notice in writing require [F927 the bank, building society or credit union, or the Bank of England,] to provide information that the scheme manager requires for the purpose of [F928 determining the matters mentioned in section 214D(2)(a) and (b) above].]

(4) If a document is produced in response to a requirement imposed under this section, the scheme manager may—

(a) take copies or extracts from the document; or

(b) require the person producing the document to provide an explanation of the document.

(5) If a person who is required under this section to produce a document fails to do so, the scheme manager may require the person to state, to the best of his knowledge and belief, where the document is.

(6) If [F929 P] is insolvent, no requirement may be imposed under this section on a person to whom section 220 or 224 applies.

(7) If a person claims a lien on a document, its production under this Part does not affect the lien.

(8) F930 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(9) “Specified” means specified in the notice given under subsection (1).

(10) F931 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F922 Words in s. 219(1) substituted (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 176(3), 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F923 S. 219(1A)-(1B) inserted (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 176(4), 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F924 Words in s. 219(3) substituted (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 176(5), 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F925 S. 219(3A) inserted (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 176(6), 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F926 Words in s. 219(3A) inserted (8.4.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 21(8)(a), 26(1)

F927 Words in s. 219(3A) substituted (8.4.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 21(8)(b), 26(1)

F928 Words in s. 219(3A) substituted (8.4.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(1), Sch. 2 para. 22

F929 Word in s. 219(6) substituted (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 176(7), 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F930 S. 219(8) omitted (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by virtue of Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 176(8), 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F931 S. 219(10) omitted (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by virtue of Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 176(9), 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C539 S. 219 extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2967, arts. 1(2), 7(a), 12(4)(a); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C540 S. 219(2)(4)(5)(7) applied (7.10.2008 at 9.30 a.m.) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 16 (with art. 15(8))

C541 S. 219(2)(4)(5)(7) applied (8.10.2008 at 10.10 a.m.) by The Transfer of Rights and Liabilities to ING Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2666), art. 13(3)

C542 S. 219(2)(4)(5)(7) applied (8.10.2008 at 12.15 p.m.) by The Kaupthing Singer & Friedlander Limited Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2674), art. 17(3) (with art. 16(8))

220 Scheme manager’s power to inspect information held by liquidator etc. U.K.

(1) For the purpose of assisting the scheme manager to discharge its functions in relation to a claim made in respect of an insolvent relevant person, a person to whom this section applies must permit a person authorised by the scheme manager to inspect relevant documents.

(2) A person inspecting a document under this section may take copies of, or extracts from, the document.

(3) This section applies to—

(a) the administrative receiver, administrator, liquidator [F932 , bank liquidator][F933 , building society liquidator] or trustee in bankruptcy of an insolvent relevant person;

(b) the permanent trustee, within the meaning of the M19 Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1985, on the estate of an insolvent relevant person.

(4) This section does not apply to a liquidator, administrator or trustee in bankruptcy who is—

(a) the Official Receiver;

(b) the Official Receiver for Northern Ireland; or

(c) the Accountant in Bankruptcy.

(5) “Relevant person” has the same meaning as in section 224.

Textual Amendments

F932 Words in s. 220(3)(a) inserted (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 123(3), 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F933 Words in s. 220(3)(a) inserted (29.3.2009) by The Building Societies (Insolvency and Special Administration) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/805), art. 15

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C543 S. 220 extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2967, arts. 1(2), 8, 12(4)(c); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C544 S. 220(3) applied (with modifications) (8.2.2011 with application in accordance with reg. 27(a) of the applying S.I.) by The Investment Bank Special Administration Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/245), reg. 27, Sch. 6 Pt. 2 para. 3(3)

Marginal Citations

M19 1985 c. 66.

221 Powers of court where information required. U.K.

(1) If a person (“the defaulter”)—

(a) fails to comply with a requirement imposed under section 219, or

(b) fails to permit documents to be inspected under section 220,

the scheme manager may certify that fact in writing to the court and the court may enquire into the case.

(2) If the court is satisfied that the defaulter failed without reasonable excuse to comply with the requirement (or to permit the documents to be inspected), it may deal with the defaulter (and, in the case of a body corporate, any director or [F934 other] officer) as if he were in contempt [F935 ; and “officer”, in relation to a limited liability partnership, means a member of the limited liability partnership.].

(3) “Court” means—

(a) the High Court;

(b) in Scotland, the Court of Session.

Textual Amendments

F934 Word in s. 221(2) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 13 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F935 Words in s. 221(2) inserted (6.4.2001 for E.W.S. and 13.9.2004 for N.I.) by S.I. 2001/1090, regs. 1, 9, Sch. 5 para. 21; S.R. 2004/307, reg. 9, Sch. 4 para. 17

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C545 S. 221 extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2967, arts. 1(2), 7(b), 8, 12(4)(b)(c); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Miscellaneous U.K.

[F936 221A Delegation of functions U.K.

(1) The scheme manager may arrange for any of its functions to be discharged on its behalf by another person (a “scheme agent”).

(2) Before entering into arrangements the scheme manager must be satisfied that the scheme agent—

(a) is competent to discharge the function, and

(b) has been given sufficient directions to enable the agent to take any decisions required in the course of exercising the function in accordance with policy determined by the scheme manager.

(3) Arrangements may include provision for payments to be made by the scheme manager to the scheme agent (which payments are management expenses of the scheme manager [F937 except where the function in question is one under Part 15A]).]

Textual Amendments

F936 S. 221A inserted (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 179(1), 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F937 Words in s. 221A(3) inserted (12.10.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(3), Sch. 2 para. 23; S.I. 2010/2480, art. 2(e)(f)

222 Statutory immunity. U.K.

(1) Neither the scheme manager nor any person who is, or is acting as, its F938 ... officer [F939 , scheme agent] or member of staff is to be liable in damages for anything done or omitted in the discharge, or purported discharge, of the scheme manager’s functions.

(2) Subsection (1) does not apply—

(a) if the act or omission is shown to have been in bad faith; or

(b) so as to prevent an award of damages made in respect of an act or omission on the ground that the act or omission was unlawful as a result of section 6(1) of the M20 Human Rights Act 1998.

Textual Amendments

F938 Words in s. 222(1) omitted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 14 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F939 Words in s. 222(1) inserted (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 179(2), 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C546 S. 222 modified (29.9.2008 at 8.00 a.m.) by The Bradford & Bingley plc Transfer of Securities and Property etc. Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2546), art. 32 (with art. 30(6))

C547 S. 222 modified (7.10.2008 at 9.30 a.m.) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 17 (with art. 15(8))

C548 S. 222 modified (8.10.2008 at 10.10 a.m.) by The Transfer of Rights and Liabilities to ING Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2666), art. 14

C549 S. 222 modified (8.10.2008 at 12.15 p.m.) by The Kaupthing Singer & Friedlander Limited Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2674), art. 18 (with art. 16(8))

Marginal Citations

M20 1998 c. 42.

223 Management expenses. U.K.

(1) The amount which the scheme manager may recover, from the sums levied under the scheme, as management expenses attributable to a particular period may not exceed such amount as may be fixed by the scheme as the limit applicable to that period.

(2) In calculating the amount of any levy to be imposed by the scheme manager, no amount may be included to reflect management expenses unless the limit mentioned in subsection (1) has been fixed by the scheme.

(3) “Management expenses” means expenses incurred, or expected to be incurred, by the scheme manager in connection with its functions under this Act other than those incurred—

(a) in paying compensation;

(b) as a result of any provision of the scheme made by virtue of section 216(3) or (4) or 217(1) or (6)[F940 ;

(c) under section 214B [F941 or 214D].]

[F942 (d) under Part 15A.]

Textual Amendments

F940 S. 223(3)(c) added (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 171(2), 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F941 Words in s. 223(3)(c) inserted (8.4.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(1), Sch. 2 para. 24(2)

F942 S. 223(3)(d) inserted (12.10.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(3), Sch. 2 para. 24(3); S.I. 2010/2480, art. 2(e)(f)

Commencement Information

I37 S. 223 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 223 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 223 in force for specified purposes at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.; s. 223 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Prospective

[F943 223A Investing in National Loans Fund U.K.

(1) Sums levied for the purpose of maintaining a contingency fund may be paid to the Treasury.

(2) The Treasury may receive sums under subsection (1) and may set terms and conditions of receipts.

(3) Sums received shall be treated as if raised under section 12 of the National Loans Act 1968 (and shall therefore be invested as part of the National Loans Fund).

(4) Interest accruing on the invested sums may be credited to the contingency fund (subject to any terms and conditions set under subsection (2)).

(5) The Treasury shall comply with any request of the scheme manager to arrange for the return of sums for the purpose of making payments out of a contingency fund (subject to any terms and conditions set under subsection (2)).]

Textual Amendments

F943 S. 223A inserted (prosp.) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 172, 263(1)(2) (with s. 247)

[F944 223B Borrowing from National Loans Fund U.K.

(1) The scheme manager may request a loan from the National Loans Fund for the purpose of funding expenses incurred or expected to be incurred under the scheme.

(2) The Treasury may arrange for money to be paid out of the National Loans Fund in pursuance of a request under subsection (1).

(3) The Treasury shall determine—

(a) the rate of interest on a loan, and

(b) other terms and conditions.

(4) The Treasury may make regulations—

(a) about the amounts that may be borrowed under this section;

(b) permitting the scheme manager to impose levies under section 213 for the purpose of meeting expenses in connection with loans under this section (and the regulations may have effect despite any provision of this Act);

(c) about the classes of person on whom those levies may be imposed;

(d) about the amounts and timing of those levies.

(5) The compensation scheme may include provision about borrowing under this section provided that it is not inconsistent with regulations under this section.]

Textual Amendments

F944 S. 223B inserted (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 173, 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

[F945 223C Payments in error U.K.

(1) Payments made by the scheme manager in error may be provided for in setting a levy by virtue of section 213, 214A, 214B or 223B.

(2) This section does not apply to payments made in bad faith.]

Textual Amendments

F945 S. 223C inserted (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 177, 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

224 Scheme manager’s power to inspect documents held by Official Receiver etc. U.K.

(1) If, as a result of the insolvency or bankruptcy of a relevant person, [F946 or a successor falling within section 213(1)(b),] any documents have come into the possession of a person to whom this section applies, he must permit any person authorised by the scheme manager to inspect the documents for the purpose of establishing—

(a) the identity of persons to whom the scheme manager may be liable to make a payment in accordance with the compensation scheme; or

(b) the amount of any payment which the scheme manager may be liable to make.

(2) A person inspecting a document under this section may take copies or extracts from the document.

(3) In this section “relevant person” means a person who was—

(a) an authorised person at the time the act or omission which may give rise to the liability mentioned in subsection (1)(a) took place; or

(b) an appointed representative at that time.

(4) But a person who, at that time—

(a) qualified for authorisation under Schedule 3, and

(b) fell within a prescribed category,

is not to be regarded as a relevant person for the purposes of this section in relation to any activities for which he had permission as a result of any provision of, or made under, that Schedule unless he had elected to participate in the scheme in relation to those activities at that time.

(5) This section applies to—

(a) the Official Receiver;

(b) the Official Receiver for Northern Ireland; and

(c) the Accountant in Bankruptcy.

Textual Amendments

F946 Words in s. 224(1) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 10 para. 15 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C550 S. 224 extended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2967, arts. 1(2), 8, 12(4)(c); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C551 S. 224(3) excluded (2.7.2002) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Consequential Amendments and Transitional Provisions) (Credit Unions) Order 2002 (S.I. 2002/1501), art. 5(1)

Commencement Information

I38 S. 224 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 224 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 224(4) in force for certain purposes at 25.2.2001 by S.I. 2001/516, art. 2(b), Sch. Pt. 2; s. 224 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

[F947 224ZA Discharge of functions U.K.

(1) In discharging its functions the scheme manager must have regard to—

(a) the need to ensure efficiency and effectiveness in the discharge of those functions, and

(b) the need to minimise public expenditure attributable to loans made or other financial assistance given to the scheme manager for the purposes of the scheme.

(2) In subsection (1)(b) “financial assistance” includes the giving of guarantees and indemnities and any other kind of financial assistance (actual or contingent).]

Textual Amendments

F947 S. 224ZA inserted (1.3.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), ss. 14, 148(5); S.I. 2014/377, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

[F948 224A Functions under the Banking Act 2009 U.K.

[F949 (1)] A reference in this Part to functions of the scheme manager (including a reference to functions conferred by or under this Part) includes a reference to functions conferred by or under the Banking Act 2009.

[F950 (2) Any payment required to be made by the scheme manager by virtue of section 61 of that Act (special resolution regime: compensation) is to be treated for the purposes of this Part as an expense under the compensation scheme.]]

Textual Amendments

F948 S. 224A added (17.2.2009 for certain purposes and 21.2.2009 otherwise) by Banking Act 2009 (c. 1), ss. 180, 263(1)(2) (with s. 247); S.I. 2009/296, arts. 2, 3, Sch.

F949 S. 224A renumbered as s. 224A(1) (8.4.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(1), Sch. 2 para. 25(2)

F950 S. 224A(2) inserted (8.4.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 24(1), 26(1), Sch. 2 para. 25(3)

[F951 Part 15A U.K. Power to require FSCS manager to act in relation to other schemes

Textual Amendments

F951 Pt. 15A inserted (12.10.2010) by Financial Services Act 2010 (c. 28), ss. 17, 26(3); S.I. 2010/2480, art. 2(d)

Introduction U.K.

224B Meaning of “relevant scheme” etc U.K.

(1) The following provisions apply for the purposes of this Part.

(2) “Relevant scheme” means a scheme or arrangement (other than the FSCS) for the payment of compensation (in certain cases) to customers of persons who provide financial services or carry on a business connected with the provision of such services.

(3) References to the manager of a relevant scheme are to the person who administers it or (if there is no such person) the person responsible for making payments under it.

(4) “The FSCS” means the Financial Services Compensation Scheme (see section 213(2)).

(5) “The FSCS manager” means the scheme manager as defined by section 212(1).

(6) “Expense” includes anything that, if incurred in relation to the FSCS, would amount to an expense for the purposes of the FSCS.

(7) “Notice” means a notice in writing.

(8) In subsection (2)—

(a) “customers” includes customers outside the United Kingdom;

(b) “persons” includes persons outside the United Kingdom;

(c) references to the provision of financial services include the provision outside the United Kingdom of such services.

(9) This Part applies to cases where the manager of the relevant scheme is the Treasury or any other Minister of the Crown as it applies to cases where that manager is any other person.

Power to require FSCS manager to act U.K.

224C Power to require FSCS manager to act on behalf of manager of relevant scheme U.K.

(1) This section applies if compensation is payable under a relevant scheme.

(2) The Treasury may by notice require the FSCS manager to exercise (on behalf of the manager of the relevant scheme) specified functions in respect of specified claims for compensation under the relevant scheme.

(3) A notice may be given only with the consent of the manager of the relevant scheme.

(4) In subsection (2) “specified” means specified, or of a description specified, in the notice.

(5) Claims or descriptions of claims may be specified by reference to the persons or description of persons whose claims they are.

224D Cases where FSCS manager may decline to act U.K.

(1) This section applies where a notice under section 224C(2) (a “section 224C notice”) has been given in respect of a relevant scheme.

(2) The FSCS manager is not under a duty to comply with the section 224C notice if, as soon as reasonably practicable after receiving it, the FSCS manager gives a notice to the Treasury stating that a ground set out in section 224E applies.

(3) Where a notice under subsection (2) is given, the FSCS manager may recover from the manager of the relevant scheme an amount equal to the total expenses incurred by the FSCS manager in connection with the relevant scheme in the period—

(a) beginning with the giving of the section 224C notice; and

(b) ending with the giving of the notice under subsection (2).

(4) The duty to comply with the section 224C notice ceases if, after starting to comply with it, the FSCS manager gives a notice to the Treasury and the manager of the relevant scheme stating that a ground set out in section 224E applies.

(5) Where a notice under subsection (4) is given, the FSCS manager must give the Treasury such information connected with the FSCS manager's exercise of functions in relation to the relevant scheme as the Treasury may reasonably require.

(6) Any notice under this section—

(a) may be given only if, before giving it, the FSCS manager has taken reasonable steps to deal with anything that is causing the ground or grounds in question to apply; and

(b) must contain details of those steps.

224E Grounds for declining to act U.K.

(1) This section sets out the grounds referred to in section 224D(2) and (4).

(2) The first ground is that the FSCS manager is not satisfied that it will be able to obtain any information required in order to comply with the section 224C notice.

(3) The second ground is that the FSCS manager is not satisfied that it will be able to obtain any advice or other assistance from the manager of the relevant scheme that is required in order to comply with the section 224C notice.

(4) The third ground is—

(a) that the FSCS manager has not received an amount at least equal to the total expenses it expects to incur in connection with its relevant scheme functions; and

(b) either—

(i) that there are no arrangements for the provision of funds to the FSCS manager to enable it to exercise those functions and meet those expenses; or

(ii) that the FSCS manager considers that any such arrangements are unsatisfactory.

(5) The fourth ground is that the FSCS manager considers that complying with the section 224C notice would detrimentally affect the exercise of its functions under the FSCS.

(6) The fifth ground is—

(a) that there is no undertaking from the manager of the relevant scheme not to bring proceedings against the FSCS manager; or

(b) that the FSCS manager considers that the terms of any such undertaking are unsatisfactory.

(7) The sixth ground is—

(a) that there are no arrangements for the reimbursement of any expenses incurred by the FSCS manager in connection with any proceedings brought against it in respect of its relevant scheme functions (including expenses incurred in meeting any award of damages made against it); or

(b) that the FSCS manager considers that any such arrangements are unsatisfactory.

(8) In subsection (6) references to an undertaking of the kind mentioned there are to an undertaking not to bring proceedings in respect of the FSCS manager's relevant scheme functions except proceedings in respect of an act or omission of the FSCS manager that is alleged to have been in bad faith.

(9) In this section “proceedings” includes proceedings outside the United Kingdom.

Rules U.K.

224F Rules about relevant schemes U.K.

(1) The [F952 regulators] may by rules make provision in connection with the exercise by the FSCS manager of functions in respect of relevant schemes.

(2) The provision that may be made by the rules includes any provision corresponding to provision that could be contained in the FSCS; but this is subject to subsections (3) and (4).

(3) The rules may confer on the FSCS manager a power to impose levies on authorised persons (or any class of authorised persons) for the purpose of meeting its management expenses incurred in connection with its functions in respect of relevant schemes.

(4) But if the rules confer such a power they must provide that the power may be exercised in relation to expenses incurred in connection with a relevant scheme only if the FSCS manager has tried its best to obtain reimbursement of the expenses from the manager of the relevant scheme.

(5) The rules may apply any provision of the FSCS, with or without modifications.

(6) An amount payable to the FSCS manager as a result of any provision of the rules made by virtue of subsection (3) may be recovered as a debt due to the FSCS manager.

(7) References to the FSCS manager's “management expenses” are to its expenses incurred otherwise than in paying compensation.]

Textual Amendments

F952 Word in s. 224F(1) substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 38(2), 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Part XVI U.K. The Ombudsman Scheme

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C552 Pt. XVI applied (1.5.2009 for certain purposes and 1.11.2009 otherwise) by The Payment Services Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/209), regs. 1(2), 125 (with reg. 3)

C553 Pt. XVI applied (30.4.2011) by The Electronic Money Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/99), reg. 76(2) (with reg. 3)

C554 Pt. XVI applied (with modifications) (20.4.2015 for specified purposes, 21.12.2015 for specified purposes) by The Mortgage Credit Directive Order 2015 (S.I. 2015/910), arts. 1(5), 26 (with Pt. 4)

C555 Pt. XVI applied (with modifications) (1.1.2016) by The Small and Medium Sized Business (Credit Information) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1945), regs. 1(2), 17(1)

C556 Pt. XVI applied (with modifications) (1.1.2016) by The Small and Medium Sized Business (Finance Platforms) Regulations 2015 (S.I. 2015/1946), regs. 1(2), 14

The scheme U.K.

225 The scheme and the scheme operator. U.K.

(1) This Part provides for a scheme under which certain disputes may be resolved quickly and with minimum formality by an independent person.

(2) The scheme is to be administered by a body corporate (“the scheme operator”).

(3) The scheme is to be operated under a name chosen by the scheme operator but is referred to in this Act as “the ombudsman scheme”.

(4) Schedule 17 makes provision in connection with the ombudsman scheme and the scheme operator.

226 Compulsory jurisdiction. U.K.

(1) A complaint which relates to an act or omission of a person (“the respondent”) in carrying on an activity to which compulsory jurisdiction rules apply is to be dealt with under the ombudsman scheme if the conditions mentioned in subsection (2) are satisfied.

(2) The conditions are that—

(a) the complainant is eligible and wishes to have the complaint dealt with under the scheme;

(b) the respondent was an authorised person [F953 or an electronic money issuer within the meaning of the Electronic Money Regulations 2011][F954 , or a payment service provider within the meaning of the Payment Services Regulations 2009,] at the time of the act or omission to which the complaint relates; and

(c) the act or omission to which the complaint relates occurred at a time when compulsory jurisdiction rules were in force in relation to the activity in question.

(3) “Compulsory jurisdiction rules” means rules—

(a) made by the [F955 FCA] for the purposes of this section; and

(b) specifying the activities to which they apply.

(4) Only activities which are regulated activities, or which could be made regulated activities by an order under section 22, may be specified.

(5) Activities may be specified by reference to specified categories (however described).

(6) A complainant is eligible, in relation to the compulsory jurisdiction of the ombudsman scheme, if he falls within a class of person specified in the rules as eligible.

(7) The rules—

(a) may include provision for persons other than individuals to be eligible; but

(b) may not provide for authorised persons to be eligible except in specified circumstances or in relation to complaints of a specified kind.

(8) The jurisdiction of the scheme which results from this section is referred to in this Act as the “compulsory jurisdiction”.

Textual Amendments

F953 Words in s. 226(2)(b) inserted (9.2.2011for certain purposes and 30.4.2011otherwise) by The Electronic Money Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/99), regs. 1(2)(a)(xv)(b), 79, Sch. 4 para. 2(3)(a) (with reg. 3)

F954 Words in s. 226(2)(b) inserted (2.3.2009 for certain purposes, 1.5.2009 for certain further purposes and 1.11.2009 otherwise) by The Payment Services Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/209), regs. 1(2), 126, Sch. 6 para. 1(1)(a) (with reg. 3)

F955 Word in s. 226(3)(a) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 11 para. 1 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C557 S. 226 extended (19.7.2001 for specified purposes otherwise 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2326, arts. 1(1), 3(1); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C558 S. 226(2) excluded (19.7.2001 for specified purposes otherwise 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2326, arts. 1(1), 2(4); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Commencement Information

I39 S. 226 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 226 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 226 in force for specified purposes at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.; s. 226 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

F956 226A Consumer credit jurisdiction U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F956 S. 226A omitted (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(6), 10(5) (with art. 11(5)(6)(7))

227 Voluntary jurisdiction. U.K.

(1) A complaint which relates to an act or omission of a person (“the respondent”) in carrying on an activity to which voluntary jurisdiction rules apply is to be dealt with under the ombudsman scheme if the conditions mentioned in subsection (2) are satisfied.

(2) The conditions are that—

(a) the complainant is eligible and wishes to have the complaint dealt with under the scheme;

(b) at the time of the act or omission to which the complaint relates, the respondent was participating in the scheme;

(c) at the time when the complaint is referred under the scheme, the respondent has not withdrawn from the scheme in accordance with its provisions;

(d) the act or omission to which the complaint relates occurred at a time when voluntary jurisdiction rules were in force in relation to the activity in question; and

(e) the complaint cannot be dealt with under the compulsory jurisdiction F957 ....

(3) “Voluntary jurisdiction rules” means rules—

(a) made by the scheme operator for the purposes of this section; and

(b) specifying the activities to which they apply.

(4) The only activities which may be specified in the rules are activities which are, or could be, specified in compulsory jurisdiction rules.

(5) Activities may be specified by reference to specified categories (however described).

(6) The rules require the [F958 FCA's] approval.

(7) A complainant is eligible, in relation to the voluntary jurisdiction of the ombudsman scheme, if he falls within a class of person specified in the rules as eligible.

(8) The rules may include provision for persons other than individuals to be eligible.

(9) A person qualifies for participation in the ombudsman scheme if he falls within a class of person specified in the rules in relation to the activity in question.

(10) Provision may be made in the rules for persons other than authorised persons to participate in the ombudsman scheme.

(11) The rules may make different provision in relation to complaints arising from different activities.

(12) The jurisdiction of the scheme which results from this section is referred to in this Act as the “voluntary jurisdiction”.

(13) In such circumstances as may be specified in voluntary jurisdiction rules, a complaint—

(a) which relates to an act or omission occurring at a time before the rules came into force, and

(b) which could have been dealt with under a scheme which has to any extent been replaced by the voluntary jurisdiction,

is to be dealt with under the ombudsman scheme even though paragraph (b) or (d) of subsection (2) would otherwise prevent that.

(14) In such circumstances as may be specified in voluntary jurisdiction rules, a complaint is to be dealt with under the ombudsman scheme even though—

(a) paragraph (b) or (d) of subsection (2) would otherwise prevent that, and

(b) the complaint is not brought within the scheme as a result of subsection (13),

but only if the respondent has agreed that complaints of that kind were to be dealt with under the scheme.

Textual Amendments

F957 Words in s. 227(2)(e) omitted (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(6), 10(6)

F958 Word in s. 227(6) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 11 para. 3 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C559 S. 227(2) modified (7.10.2008 at 9.30 a.m.) by The Heritable Bank plc Transfer of Certain Rights and Liabilities Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/2644), art. 25

Commencement Information

I40 S. 227 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 227 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 227 in force for specified purposes at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.; s. 227 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Determination of complaints U.K.

228 Determination under the compulsory jurisdiction. U.K.

(1) This section applies only in relation to the compulsory jurisdiction F959 ....

(2) A complaint is to be determined by reference to what is, in the opinion of the ombudsman, fair and reasonable in all the circumstances of the case.

(3) When the ombudsman has determined a complaint he must give a written statement of his determination to the respondent and to the complainant.

(4) The statement must—

(a) give the ombudsman’s reasons for his determination;

(b) be signed by him; and

(c) require the complainant to notify him F960 ..., before a date specified in the statement, whether he accepts or rejects the determination.

(5) If the complainant notifies the ombudsman that he accepts the determination, it is binding on the respondent and the complainant and final.

(6) If, by the specified date, the complainant has not notified the ombudsman of his acceptance or rejection of the determination he is to be treated as having rejected it.

[F961 (6A) But the complainant is not to be treated as having rejected the determination by virtue of subsection (6) if—

(a) the complainant notifies the ombudsman after the specified date of the complainant's acceptance of the determination,

(b) the complainant has not previously notified the ombudsman of the complainant's rejection of the determination, and

(c) the ombudsman is satisfied that such conditions as may be prescribed by rules made by the scheme operator for the purposes of this section are satisfied.]

(7) The ombudsman must notify the respondent of the outcome.

[F962 (7A) Where a determination is rejected by virtue of subsection (6), the notification under subsection (7) must contain a general description of the effect of subsection (6A).]

(8) A copy of the determination on which appears a certificate signed by an ombudsman is evidence (or in Scotland sufficient evidence) that the determination was made under the scheme.

(9) Such a certificate purporting to be signed by an ombudsman is to be taken to have been duly signed unless the contrary is shown.

Textual Amendments

F959 Words in s. 228(1) omitted (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(6), 10(7)

F960 Words in s. 228(4)(c) omitted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 11 para. 4(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F961 S. 228(6A) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 11 para. 4(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F962 S. 228(7A) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 11 para. 4(4) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C560 S. 228 applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2326, arts. 1(1)(b), 6(11), 7(1); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C561 Ss. 228-232 applied (31.10.2004 for certain purposes and 14.1.2005 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (Complaints Relating to General Insurance and Mortgages) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/454), arts. 1(2), 5

C562 S. 228(2) excluded (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2326, arts. 1(1)(b), 6(1)(a); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C563 S. 228(4)(c)(5)-(7) excluded (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2326, arts. 1(1)(b), 6(7)(8)(9); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

229 Awards. U.K.

(1) This section applies only in relation to the compulsory jurisdiction F963 ....

(2) If a complaint which has been dealt with under the scheme is determined in favour of the complainant, the determination may include—

(a) an award against the respondent of such amount as the ombudsman considers fair compensation for loss or damage (of a kind falling within subsection (3)) suffered by the complainant (“a money award”);

(b) a direction that the respondent take such steps in relation to the complainant as the ombudsman considers just and appropriate (whether or not a court could order those steps to be taken).

(3) A money award may compensate for—

(a) financial loss; or

(b) any other loss, or any damage, of a specified kind.

(4) The [F964 FCA] may specify [F965 for the purposes of the compulsory jurisdiction] the maximum amount which may be regarded as fair compensation for a particular kind of loss or damage specified under subsection (3)(b).

F966 (4A) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(5) A money award may not exceed the monetary limit; but the ombudsman may, if he considers that fair compensation requires payment of a larger amount, recommend that the respondent pay the complainant the balance.

(6) The monetary limit is such amount as may be specified.

(7) Different amounts may be specified in relation to different kinds of complaint.

(8) A money award—

(a) may provide for the amount payable under the award to bear interest at a rate and as from a date specified in the award; and

(b) is enforceable by the complainant in accordance with Part III of Schedule 17 F967 ....

(9) Compliance with a direction under subsection (2)(b)—

(a) is enforceable by an injunction; or

(b) in Scotland, is enforceable by an order under section 45 of the M21 Court of Session Act 1988.

(10) Only the complainant may bring proceedings for an injunction or proceedings for an order.

[F968 (11) “Specified” means specified in compulsory jurisdiction rules.]

F969 (12) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F963 Words in s. 229(1) omitted (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(6), 10(8)(a)

F964 Word in s. 229(4) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 11 para. 5 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F965 Words in s. 229(4) inserted (16.6.2006) by Consumer Credit Act 2006 (c. 14), ss. 61(4), 71(2); S.I. 2006/1508, art. 3(1), Sch. 1

F966 S. 229(4A) omitted (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(6), 10(8)(b)

F967 Words in s. 229(8)(b) omitted (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(6), 10(8)(c)

F968 S. 229(11) substituted (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(6), 10(8)(d)

F969 S. 229(12) omitted (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(6), 10(8)(e)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C564 S. 229 applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2326, arts. 1(1)(b), 7(1); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 229 restricted (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2326, arts. 1(1)(b), 6(1)(b)(4)(5); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C565 Ss. 228-232 applied (31.10.2004 for certain purposes and 14.1.2005 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (Complaints Relating to General Insurance and Mortgages) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/454), arts. 1(2), 5

C566 S. 229(8)(b) applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2326, arts. 1(1)(b), 6(4); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C567 S. 229(9)(10) applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2326, arts. 1(1)(b), 6(5); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Commencement Information

I41 S. 229 wholly in force at 1.12.2001; s. 229 not in force at Royal Assent see s. 431(2); s. 229 in force for specified purposes at 18.6.2001 by S.I. 2001/1820, art. 2, Sch.; s. 229 in force in so far as not already in force at 1.12.2001 by S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

Marginal Citations

M21 1988 c. 36.

230 Costs. U.K.

(1) The scheme operator may by rules (“costs rules”) provide for an ombudsman to have power, on determining a complaint under the compulsory jurisdiction F970 ..., to award costs in accordance with the provisions of the rules.

(2) Costs rules require the approval of the [F971 FCA].

(3) Costs rules may not provide for the making of an award against the complainant in respect of the respondent’s costs.

(4) But they may provide for the making of an award against the complainant in favour of the scheme operator, for the purpose of providing a contribution to resources deployed in dealing with the complaint, if in the opinion of the ombudsman—

(a) the complainant’s conduct was improper or unreasonable; or

(b) the complainant was responsible for an unreasonable delay.

(5) Costs rules may authorise an ombudsman making an award in accordance with the rules to order that the amount payable under the award bears interest at a rate and as from a date specified in the order.

(6) An amount due under an award made in favour of the scheme operator is recoverable as a debt due to the scheme operator.

(7) Any other award made against the respondent is to be treated as a money award for the purposes of paragraph 16 of Schedule 17 F972 ....

Textual Amendments

F970 Words in s. 230(1) omitted (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(6), 10(9)(a)

F971 Word in s. 230(2) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 11 para. 6 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F972 Words in s. 230(7) omitted (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(6), 10(9)(b)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C568 S. 230 applied (19.7.2001 for specified purposes otherwise 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2326, arts. 1(1), 7(1); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

S. 230 restricted (19.7.2001 for specified purposes otherwise 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2326, arts. 1(1), 6(1)(c); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C569 Ss. 228-232 applied (31.10.2004 for certain purposes and 14.1.2005 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (Complaints Relating to General Insurance and Mortgages) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/454), arts. 1(2), 5

C570 S. 230(6)(7) applied (19.7.2001 for specified purposes otherwise 1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2326, arts. 1(1), 6(6); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

[F973 230A Reports of determinations U.K.

(1) The scheme operator must publish a report of any determination made under this Part.

(2) But if the ombudsman who makes the determination informs the scheme operator that, in the ombudsman's opinion, it is inappropriate to publish a report of that determination (or any part of it) the scheme operator must not publish a report of that determination (or that part).

(3) Unless the complainant agrees, a report of a determination published by the scheme operator may not include the name of the complainant, or particulars which, in the opinion of the scheme operator, are likely to identify the complainant.

(4) The scheme operator may charge a reasonable fee for providing a person with a copy of a report.]

Textual Amendments

F973 S. 230A inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 11 para. 7 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Information U.K.

231 Ombudsman’s power to require information. U.K.

(1) An ombudsman may, by notice in writing given to a party to a complaint, require that party—

(a) to provide specified information or information of a specified description; or

(b) to produce specified documents or documents of a specified description.

(2) The information or documents must be provided or produced—

(a) before the end of such reasonable period as may be specified; and

(b) in the case of information, in such manner or form as may be specified.

(3) This section applies only to information and documents the production of which the ombudsman considers necessary for the determination of the complaint.

(4) If a document is produced in response to a requirement imposed under this section, the ombudsman may—

(a) take copies or extracts from the document; or

(b) require the person producing the document to provide an explanation of the document.

(5) If a person who is required under this section to produce a document fails to do so, the ombudsman may require him to state, to the best of his knowledge and belief, where the document is.

(6) If a person claims a lien on a document, its production under this Part does not affect the lien.

(7) “Specified” means specified in the notice given under subsection (1).

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C571 S. 231 applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2326, arts. 1(1)(b), 11(5); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C572 Ss. 228-232 applied (31.10.2004 for certain purposes and 14.1.2005 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (Complaints Relating to General Insurance and Mortgages) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/454), arts. 1(2), 5

S. 231 applied (31.10.2004 for certain purposes and 14.1.2005 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (Complaints Relating to General Insurance and Mortgages) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/454), arts. 1(2), 11(5)

232 Powers of court where information required. U.K.

(1) If a person (“the defaulter”) fails to comply with a requirement imposed under section 231, the ombudsman may certify that fact in writing to the court and the court may enquire into the case.

(2) If the court is satisfied that the defaulter failed without reasonable excuse to comply with the requirement, it may deal with the defaulter (and, in the case of a body corporate, any director or [F974 other] officer) as if he were in contempt [F975 ; and “officer”, in relation to a limited liability partnership, means a member of the limited liability partnership.].

(3) “Court” means—

(a) the High Court;

(b) in Scotland, the Court of Session.

Textual Amendments

F974 Word in s. 232(2) inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 11 para. 8 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F975 Words in s. 232(2) inserted (6.4.2001 for E.W.S and 13.9.2004 for N.I.) by S.I. 2001/1090, regs. 1, 9, Sch. 5 para. 21; S.R. 2004/307, reg. 9, Sch. 4 para. 17

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C573 S. 232 applied (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2326, arts. 1(1)(b), 11(5); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C574 Ss. 228-232 applied (31.10.2004 for certain purposes and 14.1.2005 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (Complaints Relating to General Insurance and Mortgages) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/454), arts. 1(2), 5

S. 232 applied (31.10.2004 for certain purposes and 14.1.2005 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (Complaints Relating to General Insurance and Mortgages) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/454), arts. 1(2), 11(5)

[F976 232A Scheme operator's duty to provide information to FCA U.K.

If the scheme operator considers that it has information that, in its opinion, would or might be of assistance to the FCA in advancing one or more of the FCA's operational objectives, it must disclose that information to the FCA.]

Textual Amendments

F976 S. 232A inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 11 para. 9 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

233 Data protection. U.K.

In section 31 of the M22 Data Protection Act 1998 (regulatory activity), after subsection (4), insert—

“(4A) Personal data processed for the purpose of discharging any function which is conferred by or under Part XVI of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 on the body established by the Financial Services Authority for the purposes of that Part are exempt from the subject information provisions in any case to the extent to which the application of those provisions to the data would be likely to prejudice the proper discharge of the function.”

Marginal Citations

M22 1998 c. 29.

Funding U.K.

234 Industry funding. U.K.

(1) For the purpose of funding—

(a) the establishment of the ombudsman scheme (whenever any relevant expense is incurred), and

(b) its operation in relation to the compulsory jurisdiction,

the [F977 FCA] may make rules requiring the payment to it or to the scheme operator, by authorised persons or any class of authorised person [F978 , any electronic money issuer within the meaning of the Electronic Money Regulations 2011][F979 or any payment service provider within the meaning of the Payment Services Regulations 2009] of specified amounts (or amounts calculated in a specified way).

(2) “Specified” means specified in the rules.

Textual Amendments

F977 Word in s. 234(1) substituted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 11 para. 10 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F978 Words in s. 234(1) inserted (9.2.2011 for certain purposes and 30.4.2011 otherwise) by The Electronic Money Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/99), regs. 1(2)(a)(xv)(b), 79, Sch. 4 para. 2(3)(b) (with reg. 3)

F979 Words in s. 234(1) inserted (2.3.2009 for certain purposes, 1.5.2009 for certain further purposes and 1.11.2009 otherwise) by The Payment Services Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/209), regs. 1(2), 126, Sch. 6 para. 1(1)(b) (with reg. 3)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C575 S. 234(1) amended (1.12.2001) by S.I. 2001/2326, arts. 1(1)(b), 12(1); S.I. 2001/3538, art. 2(1)

C576 S. 234(1) extended (31.10.2004 for certain purposes and 14.1.2005 otherwise) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Transitional Provisions) (Complaints Relating to General Insurance and Mortgages) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/454), arts. 1(2), 6(1)

F980 234A Funding by consumer credit licensees etc. U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F980 S. 234A omitted (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(6), 10(10) (with art. 11(9))

[F981 Successors to businesses U.K.

Textual Amendments

F981 S. 234B and cross-heading inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 11 para. 12 (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(c), Sch. Pt. 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

234B Transfers of liability U.K.

(1) This section applies where a person (the “successor”) has assumed a liability (including a contingent one) of a person (the “predecessor”) who was, or (apart from this section) would have been, the respondent in respect of a complaint falling to be dealt with under the ombudsman scheme.

(2) The complaint may (but need not) be dealt with under this Part as if the successor were the respondent.]

[F982 PART 16A U.K. Consumer protection and competition

Textual Amendments

F982 Pt. 16A inserted (24.1.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2013 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), ss. 43, 122(3) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/113, art. 2(1)(b)(c), Sch. Pts. 2, 3; S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

Super-complaints and references to FCA U.K.

234C Complaints by consumer bodies U.K.

(1) A designated consumer body may make a complaint to the FCA that a feature, or combination of features, of a market in the United Kingdom for financial services is, or appears to be, significantly damaging the interests of consumers.

[F983 (1A) But a complaint may not be made to the FCA under this section if it is a complaint which could be made to the Payment Systems Regulator by a designated representative body under section 68 of the Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (complaints by representative bodies).

“Designated representative body” and “the Payment Systems Regulator” have the same meaning in this subsection as they have in that section.]

(2) “Designated consumer body” means a body designated by the Treasury by order.

(3) The Treasury—

(a) may designate a body only if it appears to them to represent the interests of consumers of any description, and

(b) must publish in such manner as they think fit (and may from time to time vary) criteria to be applied by them in determining whether to make or revoke a designation.

(4) Sections 425A and 425B (meaning of “consumers”) apply for the purposes of this section, but the references to consumers in this section do not include consumers who are authorised persons.

(5) In this section—

(a) “market in the United Kingdom” has the meaning given in section 140A;

(b) the reference to a feature of a market in the United Kingdom for financial services has a meaning corresponding to that which a reference to a feature of a market in the United Kingdom for goods and services has (by virtue of section 140A(3)) for the purposes of Chapter 4 of Part 9A.

Textual Amendments

F983 S. 234C(1A) inserted (1.3.2014) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), ss. 68(6), 148(5); S.I. 2014/377, art. 2(1)(a), Sch. Pt. 1

234D Reference by scheme operator or regulated person U.K.

(1) A relevant person may make a reference to the FCA where it appears to that person that either the first set of conditions or the second set of conditions are satisfied.

(2) Each of the following is a “relevant person”—

(a) the scheme operator;

(b) a regulated person.

(3) The first set of conditions is—

(a) that there may have been—

(i) in the case of a reference by the scheme operator, a regular failure by one or more regulated persons to comply with requirements applicable to the carrying on by them of any activity, or

(ii) in the case of a reference by a regulated person, a regular failure by that person to comply with requirements applicable to the carrying on by that person of any activity, and

(b) that as a result consumers have suffered, or may suffer, loss or damage in respect of which, if they brought legal proceedings, a remedy or relief would be available in the proceedings.

(4) The reference to the failure by a regulated person (“R”) to comply with a requirement applicable to the carrying on by R of any activity includes anything done, or omitted to be done, by R in carrying on the activity—

(a) which is a breach of a duty or other obligation, prohibition or restriction, or

(b) which otherwise gives rise to the availability of remedy or relief in legal proceedings.

(5) It does not matter whether—

(a) the duty or other obligation, prohibition or restriction, or

(b) the remedy or relief,

arises as a result of any provision made by or under this or any other Act, a rule of law or otherwise.

(6) The second set of conditions is—

(a) in the case of a reference by the scheme operator, that one or more regulated persons have, on a regular basis, acted or failed to act, in such a way that, if a complaint were made under the ombudsman scheme in relation to that conduct, the ombudsman would be likely to determine the complaint in favour of the complainant,

(b) in the case of a reference by a regulated person, that the regulated person has, on a regular basis, acted or failed to act in such a way that, if a complaint were made under the ombudsman scheme in relation to that conduct, the ombudsman would be likely to determine the complaint in favour of the complainant, and

(c) in either case, that—

(i) if the complaint would fall within the compulsory jurisdiction F984 ..., the ombudsman would be likely to make an award under section 229(2)(a) or give a direction under section 229(2)(b), or

(ii) if voluntary jurisdiction rules made for the purposes of section 227 provide for the making of an award against a respondent or the giving of a direction that a respondent take certain steps in relation to a complainant, and the complaint would fall within the voluntary jurisdiction, the ombudsman would be likely to make such an award or give such a direction.

(7) “Consumers” has the meaning given in section 1G.

(8) “Regulated person” means—

(a) an authorised person;

(b) an electronic money issuer, as defined in section 1H(8);

(c) a payment service provider, as defined in section 1H(8).

Textual Amendments

F984 Words in s. 234D(6)(c)(i) omitted (26.7.2013 for specified purposes, 1.4.2014 in so far as not already in force) by virtue of The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) (Amendment) (No. 2) Order 2013 (S.I. 2013/1881), arts. 1(2)(6), 10(11)

234E Response by FCA U.K.

(1) The FCA must within 90 days after the day on which it receives a complaint under section 234C or a reference under section 234D publish a response stating how it proposes to deal with the complaint or reference, and in particular—

(a) whether it has decided to take any action, or to take no action, and

(b) if it has decided to take action, what action it proposes to take.

(2) The response must—

(a) include a copy of the complaint or reference, and

(b) state the FCA's reasons for its proposals.

(3) The Treasury may by order amend subsection (1) by substituting any period for the period for the time being specified there.

234F Section 234E: exceptions U.K.

(1) This section applies where the FCA has received a reference under section 234D from a person who is a relevant person as a result of subsection (2)(b) of that section.

(2) The duty to respond in section 234E does not apply if the FCA considers that the reference is frivolous, vexatious or has been made in bad faith.

(3) The FCA must within 90 days after the day on which it receives the reference inform the person who made it—

(a) that the duty to respond under section 234E does not apply by virtue of this section, and

(b) of its reasons for reaching the conclusion in paragraph (a).

(4) The Treasury may by order amend subsection (3) by substituting any period for the period for the time being specified there.

234G Guidance U.K.

(1) The guidance given by the FCA under section 139A—

(a) must include guidance about the presentation of a reasoned case for a complaint under section 234C or a reference under section 234D, and

(b) may include guidance about such other matters as appears to the FCA to be appropriate for the purposes of section 234C or 234D.

(2) Guidance given under this section is to be taken to be general guidance as defined in section 139B(5).

Competition] U.K.

F986 234H Power of FCA to make request to [F985 Competition and Markets Authority] U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F985 Words in s. 234H heading substituted (1.4.2014) by The Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013 (Competition) (Consequential, Transitional and Saving Provisions) Order 2014 (S.I. 2014/892), art. 1(1), Sch. 1 para. 128(5) (with art. 3)

F986 S. 234H omitted (1.4.2015) by virtue of Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 8 para. 2; S.I. 2014/2458, art. 3(b)(v)

[F987 234I The FCA's functions under Part 4 of the Enterprise Act 2002 U.K.

(1) The functions to which this subsection applies (“the concurrent functions”) are to be concurrent functions of the FCA and the Competition and Markets Authority (referred to in this Part as “the CMA”).

(2) Subsection (1) applies to the functions of the CMA under Part 4 of the Enterprise Act 2002 (market investigations), so far as those functions—

(a) are exercisable by the CMA Board (within the meaning of Schedule 4 to the Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013), and

(b) relate to the provision of financial services.

(3) But subsection (1) does not apply to functions under the following sections of the Enterprise Act 2002—

• section 166 (duty to maintain register of undertakings and orders);

• section 171 (duty to publish guidance).

(4) So far as is necessary for the purposes of, or in connection with, subsections (1) and (2)—

(a) references in Part 4 of the Enterprise Act 2002 to the CMA (including references in provisions of that Act applied by that Part) are to be read as including references to the FCA, and

(b) references in that Part to section 5 of that Act are to be read as including references to section 234M of this Act.

(5) But subsection (4) does not apply—

(a) in relation to section 166 or 171 of that Act, or

(b) where the context otherwise requires.

(6) Section 130A of the Enterprise Act 2002 has effect in relation to the FCA by virtue of subsections (1) and (2) as if—

(a) in subsection (2)(a) of that section, the reference to the acquisition or supply of goods or services of one or more than one description in the United Kingdom were a reference to the acquisition or provision in the United Kingdom of financial services, and

(b) in subsection (2)(b) of that section, the reference to the extent to which steps can and should be taken were a reference to the extent to which steps that might include steps under Part 4 of that Act can and should be taken.

(7) Before the CMA or the FCA first exercises any of the concurrent functions in relation to any matter, it must consult the other.

(8) Neither the CMA nor the FCA may exercise any of the concurrent functions in relation to any matter if any of those functions have been exercised in relation to that matter by the other.

Textual Amendments

F987 Ss. 234I-234O inserted (1.11.2014 for the insertion of ss. 234J, 234M for specified purposes and for the insertion of ss. 234N, 234O, 1.4.2015 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 8 para. 3; S.I. 2014/2458, arts. 2(b)(aa)(i), 3(b)(v)

234J The FCA's functions under the Competition Act 1998 U.K.

(1) The functions to which this subsection applies are to be concurrent functions of the FCA and the CMA.

(2) Subsection (1) applies to the functions of the CMA under the provisions of Part 1 of the Competition Act 1998, so far as relating to any of the following that relate to the provision of financial services—

(a) agreements, decisions or concerted practices of the kind mentioned in section 2(1) of that Act,

(b) conduct of the kind mentioned in section 18(1) of that Act,

(c) agreements, decisions or concerted practices of the kind mentioned in Article 101(1) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and

(d) conduct which amounts to abuse of the kind mentioned in Article 102 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union.

(3) But subsection (1) does not apply to functions under the following provisions of that Act—

• section 31D(1) to (6) (duty to publish guidance);

• section 38(1) to (6) (duty to publish guidance about penalties);

• section 40B(1) to (4) (duty to publish statement of policy on penalties);

• section 51 (rules).

(4) So far as necessary for the purposes of, or in connection with, the provisions of subsections (1) and (2), references to the CMA in Part 1 of the Competition Act 1998 are to be read as including references to the FCA.

(5) But subsection (4) does not apply—

(a) in relation to sections 31D(1) to (6), 38(1) to (6), 40B(1) to (4), 51, 52(6) and (8) and 54 of that Act, or

(b) where the context otherwise requires.

Textual Amendments

F987 Ss. 234I-234O inserted (1.11.2014 for the insertion of ss. 234J, 234M for specified purposes and for the insertion of ss. 234N, 234O, 1.4.2015 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 8 para. 3; S.I. 2014/2458, arts. 2(b)(aa)(i), 3(b)(v)

234K Duty to consider exercise of powers under Competition Act 1998 U.K.

(1) Before exercising a power listed in subsection (3), the FCA must consider whether it would be more appropriate to proceed under the Competition Act 1998.

(2) The FCA must not exercise such a power if it considers that it would be more appropriate to proceed under the Competition Act 1998.

(3) Those powers are—

(a) the power under section 55J(2) to vary or cancel a Part 4A permission;

(b) the power under section 55L to impose a requirement on an authorised person with a Part 4A permission, or to vary a requirement imposed under that section;

(c) the power to take action under section 88E;

(d) the power to take action under section 89U;

(e) the power to give a direction under section 192C;

(f) the power to impose a requirement under section 196.

Textual Amendments

F987 Ss. 234I-234O inserted (1.11.2014 for the insertion of ss. 234J, 234M for specified purposes and for the insertion of ss. 234N, 234O, 1.4.2015 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 8 para. 3; S.I. 2014/2458, arts. 2(b)(aa)(i), 3(b)(v)

234L Provision of information and assistance to a CMA group U.K.

(1) For the purpose of assisting a CMA group in carrying out a relevant investigation, the FCA must give the CMA group—

(a) any relevant information which the FCA has in its possession, and

(b) any other assistance which the CMA group may reasonably require in relation to any matters falling within the scope of the investigation.

(2) A “relevant investigation” is an investigation carried out on a reference made by the FCA under section 131 of the Enterprise Act 2002 by virtue of section 234I.

(3) “Relevant information”, in relation to a relevant investigation, is information—

(a) which relates to matters falling within the scope of the investigation, and

(b) which—

(i) is requested by the CMA group for the purpose of the investigation, or

(ii) in the FCA's opinion, it would be appropriate to give to the CMA group for that purpose.

(4) A CMA group, in carrying out a relevant investigation, must take into account any information given to it under this section.

(5) In this section “CMA group” has the same meaning as in Schedule 4 to the Enterprise and Regulatory Reform Act 2013.

Textual Amendments

F987 Ss. 234I-234O inserted (1.11.2014 for the insertion of ss. 234J, 234M for specified purposes and for the insertion of ss. 234N, 234O, 1.4.2015 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 8 para. 3; S.I. 2014/2458, arts. 2(b)(aa)(i), 3(b)(v)

234M Function of keeping market under review U.K.

(1) For the purpose of the functions conferred on it by sections 234I to 234L the FCA is to have the function of keeping under review the market for financial services.

(2) The function conferred by subsection (1) is to be carried out with a view to (among other things) ensuring that the FCA has sufficient information to take informed decisions and to carry out its other functions effectively.

Textual Amendments

F987 Ss. 234I-234O inserted (1.11.2014 for the insertion of ss. 234J, 234M for specified purposes and for the insertion of ss. 234N, 234O, 1.4.2015 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 8 para. 3; S.I. 2014/2458, arts. 2(b)(aa)(i), 3(b)(v)

234N Exclusion of general duties U.K.

(1) Section 1B (the FCA's general duties) does not apply in relation to anything done by the FCA in the carrying out of its functions by virtue of sections 234I to 234L.

(2) But in the carrying out of any functions by virtue of sections 234I to 234L, the FCA may have regard to any of the matters in respect of which a duty is imposed by section 1B if it is a matter to which the CMA is entitled to have regard in the carrying out of those functions.

Textual Amendments

F987 Ss. 234I-234O inserted (1.11.2014 for the insertion of ss. 234J, 234M for specified purposes and for the insertion of ss. 234N, 234O, 1.4.2015 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 8 para. 3; S.I. 2014/2458, arts. 2(b)(aa)(i), 3(b)(v)

234O Supplementary provision U.K.

(1) If any question arises as to whether, by virtue of section 234I or 234J, any functions fall to be, or are capable of being, carried out by the FCA in relation to any particular case, that question is to be referred to, and determined by, the Treasury.

(2) No objection is to be taken to anything done under the Competition Act 1998 or Part 4 of the Enterprise Act 2002 by or in relation to the FCA on the ground that it should have been done by or in relation to the CMA.]

Textual Amendments

F987 Ss. 234I-234O inserted (1.11.2014 for the insertion of ss. 234J, 234M for specified purposes and for the insertion of ss. 234N, 234O, 1.4.2015 in so far as not already in force) by Financial Services (Banking Reform) Act 2013 (c. 33), s. 148(5), Sch. 8 para. 3; S.I. 2014/2458, arts. 2(b)(aa)(i), 3(b)(v)

Part XVII U.K. Collective Investment Schemes

Chapter I U.K. Interpretation

235 Collective investment schemes. U.K.

(1) In this Part “collective investment scheme” means any arrangements with respect to property of any description, including money, the purpose or effect of which is to enable persons taking part in the arrangements (whether by becoming owners of the property or any part of it or otherwise) to participate in or receive profits or income arising from the acquisition, holding, management or disposal of the property or sums paid out of such profits or income.

(2) The arrangements must be such that the persons who are to participate (“participants”) do not have day-to-day control over the management of the property, whether or not they have the right to be consulted or to give directions.

(3) The arrangements must also have either or both of the following characteristics—

(a) the contributions of the participants and the profits or income out of which payments are to be made to them are pooled;

(b) the property is managed as a whole by or on behalf of the operator of the scheme.

(4) If arrangements provide for such pooling as is mentioned in subsection (3)(a) in relation to separate parts of the property, the arrangements are not to be regarded as constituting a single collective investment scheme unless the participants are entitled to exchange rights in one part for rights in another.

(5) The Treasury may by order provide that arrangements do not amount to a collective investment scheme—

(a) in specified circumstances; or

(b) if the arrangements fall within a specified category of arrangement.

[F988 235A. Contractual schemes U.K.

(1) In this Part “contractual scheme” means—

(a) a co-ownership scheme; or

(b) a partnership scheme.

(2) In this Part “co-ownership scheme” means a collective investment scheme which satisfies the conditions in subsection (3).

(3) The conditions are—

(a) that the arrangements constituting the scheme are contractual;

(b) that they are set out in a deed that is entered into between the operator and a depositary and meets the requirements of subsection (4);

(c) that the scheme does not constitute a body corporate, a partnership or a limited partnership;

(d) that the property subject to the scheme is held by, or to the order of, a depositary; and

(e) that either—

(i) the property is beneficially owned by the participants as tenants in common (or, in Scotland, is the common property of the participants); or

(ii) where the arrangements constituting the scheme provide for such pooling as is mentioned in section 235(3)(a) in relation to separate parts of the property, each part is beneficially owned by the participants in that part as tenants in common (or, in Scotland, is the common property of the participants in that part).

(4) The deed—

(a) must contain a statement that the arrangements are intended to constitute a co-ownership scheme as defined in section 235A of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000;

(b) must make provision for the issue and redemption of units;

(c) must—

(i) prohibit the transfer of units,

(ii) allow units to be transferred only if specified conditions are met, or

(iii) where the arrangements constituting the scheme provide for such pooling as is mentioned in section 235(3)(a) in relation to separate parts of the property, in relation to each separate part make provision falling within sub-paragraph (i) or (ii);

(d) must authorise the operator—

(i) to acquire, manage and dispose of property subject to the scheme; and

(ii) to enter into contracts which are binding on participants for the purposes of, or in connection with, the acquisition, management or disposal of property subject to the scheme; and

(e) must make provision requiring the operator and depositary to wind up the scheme in specified circumstances.

(5) In this Part “partnership scheme” means a collective investment scheme which satisfies the conditions in subsection (6).

(6) The conditions are—

(a) that the scheme is a limited partnership;

(b) that the limited partnership—

(i) at any time has only one general partner; and

(ii) on formation has only one limited partner, who is a person nominated by the general partner (“the nominated partner”);

(c) that the arrangements constituting the partnership are set out in a deed that is entered into between the general partner and the nominated partner;

(d) that the deed prohibits such pooling as is mentioned in section 235(3)(a) in relation to separate parts of the property; and

(e) that the deed provides that if an authorisation order is made in respect of the limited partnership under section 261D(1)—

(i) the property subject to the scheme is to be held by, or to the order of, a person appointed to be a depositary;

(ii) the limited partners, other than the nominated partner, are to be the participants in the scheme; and

(iii) the partnership is not dissolved on any person ceasing to be a limited partner provided that there remains at least one limited partner.

(7) In this section “general partner”, “limited partner” and “limited partnership” have the same meaning as in the Limited Partnerships Act 1907.

(8) In this Part “contractual scheme deed” means—

(a) in relation to a co-ownership scheme, the deed referred to in subsection (3)(b); and

(b) in relation to a partnership scheme, the deed referred to in subsection (6)(c).]

Textual Amendments

F988 S. 235A inserted (6.6.2013) by The Collective Investment in Transferable Securities (Contractual Scheme) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1388), regs. 1, 3(5) (with reg. 24)

236 Open-ended investment companies. U.K.

(1) In this Part “an open-ended investment company” means a collective investment scheme which satisfies both the property condition and the investment condition.

(2) The property condition is that the property belongs beneficially to, and is managed by or on behalf of, a body corporate (“BC”) having as its purpose the investment of its funds with the aim of—

(a) spreading investment risk; and

(b) giving its members the benefit of the results of the management of those funds by or on behalf of that body.

(3) The investment condition is that, in relation to BC, a reasonable investor would, if he were to participate in the scheme—

(a) expect that he would be able to realize, within a period appearing to him to be reasonable, his investment in the scheme (represented, at any given time, by the value of shares in, or securities of, BC held by him as a participant in the scheme); and

(b) be satisfied that his investment would be realized on a basis calculated wholly or mainly by reference to the value of property in respect of which the scheme makes arrangements.

(4) In determining whether the investment condition is satisfied, no account is to be taken of any actual or potential redemption or repurchase of shares or securities under—

[F989 (a) Chapters 3 to 7 of Part 18 of the Companies Act 2006;]

(c) corresponding provisions in force in another EEA State; or

(d) provisions in force in a country or territory other than an EEA state which the Treasury have, by order, designated as corresponding provisions.

(5) The Treasury may by order amend the definition of “an open-ended investment company” for the purposes of this Part.

Textual Amendments

F989 S. 236(4)(a) substituted (1.10.2009) for s. 236(4)(a)(b) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments, Transitional Provisions and Savings) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1941), art. 2(1), Sch. 1 para. 181(3) (with art. 10)

237 Other definitions. U.K.

(1) In this Part “unit trust scheme” means a collective investment scheme under which the property is held on trust for the participants [F990 , except that it does not include a contractual scheme].

(2) In this Part—

• “trustee”, in relation to a unit trust scheme, means the person holding the property in question on trust for the participants;

• “depositary”, in relation to—

  (a)

  a collective investment scheme which is constituted by a body incorporated by virtue of regulations under section 262, or

  (b)

  any other collective investment scheme which is not a unit trust scheme,

  means any person to whom the property subject to the scheme is entrusted for safekeeping;

• [F991 “management company” has the meaning given in Article 2.1(b) of the UCITS directive;]

• [F992 “the operator”—

  (a)

  in relation to a unit trust scheme with a separate trustee, means the manager;

  (aa)

  [F993 in relation to a co-ownership scheme, means the operator appointed under the terms of the contractual scheme deed;

  (ab)

  in relation to a partnership scheme, means the general partner;]

  (b)

  in relation to an open-ended investment company, means that company; and

  (c)

  in relation to an EEA UCITS which is not an open-ended investment company or unit trust scheme, means the management company for that UCITS;]

• “units” means the rights or interests (however described) of the participants in a collective investment scheme.

• [F994 “working day” has the meaning given in section 191G(2).]

(3) In this Part—

• “an authorised unit trust scheme” means a unit trust scheme which is authorised for the purposes of this Act by an authorisation order in force under section 243;

• [F995 “an authorised contractual scheme” means a contractual scheme which is authorised for the purposes of this Act by an authorisation order in force under section 261D(1);]

• “an authorised open-ended investment company” means a body incorporated by virtue of regulations under section 262 in respect of which an authorisation order is in force under any provision made in such regulations by virtue of subsection (2)(l) of that section;

• [F996 “EEA UCITS” means a UCITS which is authorised pursuant to Article 5 of the UCITS directive in an EEA State other than the United Kingdom;

• “feeder UCITS” means a UCITS, or a sub-fund of a UCITS, which has been approved by the [F997 FCA] or (where relevant) by its home state regulator to invest 85% or more of the total property which is subject to the collective investment scheme constituted by the UCITS in units of another UCITS or UCITS sub-fund (the “master UCITS”);]

• “a recognised scheme” means a scheme recognised under section 264 F998 ... or 272.

• [F999 “UCITS” has the meaning given in Article 1.2 of the UCITS directive;

• “UK UCITS” means a UCITS which is an authorised unit trust scheme [F1000 , an authorised contractual scheme] or an authorised open-ended investment company.]

[F1001 (4) In this Part, references to a sub-fund of a UCITS are references to a part of the property of the UCITS which forms a separate pool where—

(a) the UCITS provides arrangements for separate pooling of the contributions of the participants and the profits and income out of which payments are made to them; and

(b) the participants are entitled to exchange rights in one pool for rights in another.]

[F1002 (5) In this Part “umbrella co-ownership scheme” means an authorised contractual scheme which satisfies the conditions in subsection (6).

(6) The conditions are—

(a) that the scheme is a co-ownership scheme;

(b) that the arrangements constituting the scheme provide for such pooling as is mentioned in section 235(3)(a) in relation to separate parts of the property; and

(c) that the participants are entitled under the terms of the scheme to exchange rights in one part for rights in another.

(7) In this Part “sub-scheme”, in relation to an umbrella co-ownership scheme, means the arrangements constituting the scheme so far as they relate to a separate part of the property.

(8) In this Part “stand-alone co-ownership scheme” means an authorised contractual scheme which—

(a) is a co-ownership scheme; and

(b) is not an umbrella co-ownership scheme.]

Textual Amendments

F990 Words in s. 237(1) inserted (6.6.2013) by The Collective Investment in Transferable Securities (Contractual Scheme) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1388), regs. 1, 3(6)(a) (with reg. 24)

F991 S. 237(2): definition of "management company" inserted after definition of "depositary" (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(14)(a)(i)

F992 S. 237(2) definition of "the operator" substituted (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(14)(a)(ii)

F993 Words in s. 237(2) inserted (6.6.2013) by The Collective Investment in Transferable Securities (Contractual Scheme) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1388), regs. 1, 3(6)(b) (with reg. 24)

F994 S. 237(2) definition of "working day" inserted (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(14)(a)(iii)

F995 Words in s. 237(3) inserted (6.6.2013) by The Collective Investment in Transferable Securities (Contractual Scheme) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1388), regs. 1, 3(6)(c)(i) (with reg. 24)

F996 S. 237(3): definitions of "EEA UCITS" and "feeder UCITS" inserted after definition of "an authorised open-ended investment company" (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(14)(b)(i)

F997 Word in ss. 237-239 substituted (1.4.2013) by Financial Services Act 2012 (c. 21), s. 122(3), Sch. 18 para. 9(1)(2) (with Sch. 20); S.I. 2013/423, art. 3, Sch.

F998 Word in s. 237(3) omitted (22.7.2013) by virtue of The Alternative Investment Fund Managers Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1773), reg. 1, Sch. 1 para. 16

F999 S. 237(3): definitions of "UCITS" and "UK UCITS" inserted after definition of "a recognised scheme" (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(14)(b)(ii)

F1000 Words in s. 237(3) inserted (6.6.2013) by The Collective Investment in Transferable Securities (Contractual Scheme) Regulations 2013 (S.I. 2013/1388), regs. 1, 3(6)(c)(ii) (with reg. 24)

F1001 S. 237(4) inserted (1.7.2011) by The Undertakings for Collective Investment in Transferable Securities Regulations 2011 (S.I. 2011/1613), reg. 2(14)(c)